f*.2^,a.

THE

T RANS ACTIONS

OP

THE LINNEAN SOCIETY

OF

LONDON.

VOLUME XX

LONDON:

PRINTED BV RICHARD TAYLOR, RED LION COURT, FLEET STREET:

SOLD AT THE SOCIETY'S HOUSE, SOHO-SQUARE ;

AND BY LONGMAN, BROWN, GREEN, AND LONGMANS, PATERNOSTER-ROW ;

AND WILLIAM WOOD, TAVISTOCK-STREET, COVENT-GARDEN.

/SUXc> — MDCCCLI.

CONTENTS.

PART I.— 1846.

I. On the Development of the Ovulum in Avicennia. By the late William

Griffith, Esq., F.L.S. Sgc. Communicated by R. H. Solly, Esq.,
F.R.S., F.L.S. 8^c page 1

II. Some Observations upon the Structure of two new Species of Hectocotyle,

parasitic upon Tremoctopus violaceus, D. Ch., and Argonauta Argo,
Linn. ; with an Exposition of the Hypothesis that these Hectocotylae are
the Males of the Cephalopoda upon which they are found. By A. Kol-
liker, Professor of Physiology and Comparative Anatomy in the Uni-
versity of Zurich. Communicated by Robert Brown, Esq., V.P.L.S.
Sgc 9

III. Descriptions of some unpublished Species of Plants from North-PVestern

India. By M. Pakenham Edgeworth, Esq., F.L.S., Bengal Civil Ser-
vice 23

IV. On the Indian Species of Balanophora, and on a new Genus of the Family

Balanophoreae. By the lateWiLhiAM Griffith, Esq., F.L.S. S^c. . 93

V. On Agaricus crinitus, Linn., and some allied Species. By the Rev, M. J.

Berkeley, M.J., F.L.S. 8fc 109

VI. Caricis Species novce, vel minus cognitce. Auctore Francisco Boott, M.D.,

S.L.S. 8sc 115

VII. Remarks on the Examination of some Fossil JVoods, which tend to eluci-

date the Structure of certain Tissues in the recent Plant. By Edwin
John Quekett, Esq., F.L.S. 5fc 149

VIII. Descriptions of ChB\c\6\{Q&. By Francis Walker, Esq., F.L.S. ^c. 153

vi CONTENTS.

PART II.— 1847.

IX. An Enumeration of the Plants of the Galapagos Archipelago ; with De-

scriptions of those which are new. By Joseph Dalton Hooker, Esq.,
M.D., F.L.S. S^c page 163

X. On the Vegetation of the Galapagos Archipelago, as compared with that

of some other Tropical Islands and of the Continent of America. By
Joseph Dalton Hooker, Esq., M.D., F.R.S., F.L.S. <^c. . . . 235

XI. On the Ainbrosinia ciliata of Roxburgh. By the late William Griffith,

Esq., F.L.S. 8sc. Communicated hy R. H. Solly, Esq., F.R.S., F.L.S.
Use. 263

XII. On the Aqueous Vapour expelled from Bee-hives. By George Newport,

Esq., F.R.S., Fellow of the Royal College of Surgeons, Sfc. Commu-
nicated by the Secretary 277

XIII. Note on the Generation of Aphides. By George Newport, Esq., F.R.S.,
Fellow of the Royal College of Surgeons, 8gc. Communicated by the
Secretary 281

XIV. Description of the Asafoetida Plant of Central Asia. By Hugh Fal-
coner, M.D., F.L.S. 8fc 285

XV. Account q/" Gamoplexis, an undescribed Genus of Orchideous Plants. By

Hugh Falconer, M.D., F.L.S. S^c 293

XVI. On the Natural History, Anatomy and Development of the Oil Beetle,
Meloe, more especially of Meloe cicatricosus. Leach. By George
Newport, F.R.S., F.L.S., Fellow of the Royal College of Surgeons, S^c.
— First Memoir. The Natural History of Meloe 297

XVII. The Natural History, Anatomy, and Development q/" Meloe {continued).
By George Newport, Esq., F.R.S., F.L.S. 8(c. — Second Memoir. The
History and General Anatomy of Meloe, and its Affinities, compared
with those of the Strepsiptera and Anoplura, with reference to the con-

■ nexion which exists between Structure, Function, and Instinct . .321

CONTENTS. vii

PART III.— 1851.

XVIII. Note on Samara Iseta, Linn. By G. A. Walker-Arnott, Esq., LL.D.,
F.L.S. 8gc., Regius Professor of Botany in the University of Glas-
gow P^g^ 359

XIX. On a new Genus of Plants of the Family of Burmanniaceae. By John
MiERs, Esq., F.R.S., F.L.S. &!c 373

XX. On Jansonia, a new Genus of Leguminosse, from fVestern Australia.

By Mr. Richard Kippist, Lihr. L.S. 8^c 383

XXI. On the Structure of the Ascidia and Stomata of Dischidia Rafflesiana,
Wall. By the /«^e William Griffith, Esq., F.L.S. <Sfc. Communicated
by R. H. Solly, Esq., F.R.S., F.L.S. 8fc 387

XXII. On the Impregnation of Dischidia. By the late William Griffith, Esq.,
F.L.S. 8fc. Communicated by R.BROwfi, Esq., P^.P.L.S. Sfc. . .391

XXIII. On Athalaraia, a new Genus of Marcliantiese. By Hugh Falconer,
Esq., M.D., F.R.S., F.L.S., Superintendent of the Hon. East India
Company s Botanic Garden at Calcutta, 8fc 397

XXIV. On the early Stages of Development of Lenianea fluviatilis, Agardh.
By G. H. K. Thwaites, Esq., Lecturer on Botany and Vegetable Phy-
siology at the Bristol Medical School. Communicated by the Rev. M. J.
Berkeley, F.L.S. 399

XXV. On Meliantheae, a new Natural Order, proposed and defined by J. E.
Planchon, Docteur-es-Sciences. Communicated by the Secretary . 403

XXVI. On the Formation and Use of the Air-sacs and Dilated Trachece in
Insects. By George Newport, Esq., F.R.S., F.L.S. 8^c. . . .419

XXVII. On the Anatomy and Affinities of Pteronarcys regalis, Newm. : with
a Postscript, containing Descriptions of some American Perlidse, together'
with Notes on their Habits. By George Newport, Esq., F.R.S., F.L.S.
8fc 425

viii CONTENTS.

XX VII J. Descriptions of some new Species of Athyreiis, a Genus of Lamellicorri
Beetles. By J. O. Westwood, Esq., F.L.S. 8^c pag;e 45H

XXIX. Some Account of an undescribed Fossil Fruit. By Robert Brown,
Esq., D.C.L., F.R.S., F.P.L.S 469

XXX. Extracts from the Minute-Book of the Linnean Society of London 477

Catalogue of the Library of the Linnean Society 483

List of Donors to the Library of the Linnean Society 499

Donations to the Museum of the Linnean Society 505

\

THE

TRANSACTIONS

OF

THE LINNEAN SOCIETY

OF

LONDON.

VOLUME XX.
PART THE FIRST.

LONDON:

PRINTED BY RICHARD AND JOHN E. TAYLOR, RE» LION COURT, FLEET STREET:

SOLD AT THE SOCIETY'S HOUSE, SOHO-SQUARE;

AND BY LONGMAN, BROWN, GREEN, AND LONGMANS, PATERNOSTER-ROW;

AND WILLIAM WOOD, TAVISTOCK-STREET, COVENT-GARDEN.

MDCCCXLVI.

X I

CONTENTS.

I. On the Development of the Ovulum in Avicennia. By the late William

Griffith, Esq., F.L.S. S^c. 8gc. Communicated by R. H. Solly, Esq.,
F.R.S., L.S. Ssc.Ssc page 1

II. Some Observations upon the Structure of two new Species of Hectocotyle,

parasitic upon Tretnoctopiis violaceus, D. Ch., and Argonauta Argo,
Linn. ; with an Exposition of the Hypothesis that these Hectocotylae are
the Males of the Cephalopoda upon which they are found. By A. Kol-
LiKER, Professor of Physiology and Comparative Anatomy in the Univer-
sity of Zurich. Communicated by Robert Brown, Esq., f-^.P.L.S. 8^c.
^c 9

III. Descriptions of some unpublished Species of Plants from North- Western

India. By M. Pakenham Edgeworth, Esq., F.L.S. , Bengal Civil Ser-
vice , 23

IV. On the Indian Species of Balanophora, and on a new Genus of the Family

Balanophorese. By the lateWihLiAM Griffith, Esq., F.L.S. (^c.8fc. 93

V. On Agai'icus crinitus, Linn., and some allied Species. By the Rev. M. J.

Berkeley, M.Jl., F.L.S. 8fc. bfc 109

VI. Caricis Species novce, vel minus cognitae. Auctore Francisco Boott, M.D.,

S.L.S.^c, 8fc. . J15

VII. Remarks on the Examination of some Fossil Woods, which tend to eluci-

date the Structure of certain Tissues in the recent Plant. By Edwin
John Quekett, Esq., F.L.S. 8^c 149

VIII. Descriptions of Cha\c\dites. By Frat^cis Walker, Esq., F.L.S. ^c. 153

^:

/c/i^^

<ji^

MJiig-" — I ii_

I

TRANSACTIONS

OF

THE LINNEAN SOCIETY.

I. On the Development of the Ovulum in Avicennia. By the late William
Griffith, Esq., F.L.S. 8gc. Sgc. Communicated hy R. H. Solly, Esq.,
F.R.S., L.S. 8sc. 8sc.

Read November 19th, 1844.

In connexion with the development of the seed and embryo in Santalum
and Osyris, the following account of the development of the same parts in
Avicennia may not be altogether misplaced ; for the placentation is almost
precisely the same ; the same posterior elongation of the embryo-sac takes
place ; and in all the embryo is, at least when matured, external to the nu-
cleus or body of the ovulum.

The ovula oi Avicennia appear to me to be nucleary: they closely resemble
in appearance the same bodies in Santalum, Osyris, Schcejrfia, Olax, Congea,
&c. (Tab. I. figs. 1,2.)

The first change observed takes place in the central tissue of the ovulum,
which appears to become of a denser nature than the rest, the density gradually
extending to near the apex of the ovulum, in which, at a period antecedent to
fecundation, the ernbryo-sac will be found. This etnbryo-sac appeared in most
instances to be a membranous sac with an enlarged apex or head, contained
within the apex of the nucleus, and a subcylindrical body, extending backwards
a short way to the termination of the dense central tissue, into which at this
period a vascular fascicle is seen to be extended (Tab. I. figs. 3, 4.).

VOL. XX. B

2 Mr. Griffith on the Development of the Ovitlum in Avicennia.

The first change, subsequent to the application of the pollen-tubes to the
apex of the sac, appeared to consist of the usual preparatory steps in the for-
mation of cellular tissue (Tab. I. fig. 5.).

The next change observed was one affecting the figure of the sac itself,
which now exhibited, as it were, a short prolongation posteriorly in the direc-
tion of the axis of the ovulum, and consequently in exact relation with the
dense central tissue ; or, in other words, instead of being straight, it now
appeared curved at its anterior extremity. The subcylindrical body of the
sac was also observed to have become prolonged posteriorly within the inner
side of the ovulum (Tab. I. figs. 6, 7-)-

That half of the dilated head of the embryo-sac next the short central pro-
longation was at this period observed to be filled with rudimentary cellular
tissue or young albumen. As this albuminous tissue increases, it first occupies
the whole of the original head of the sac, which then appears to become
enlarged, and then to pass out of the apex of the ovulum (Tab. I. figs. 8, 9.),
to which direction its subsequent enlargement is almost entirely confined.
At the same time the posterior prolongation of the body of the sac continues.
The albuminous tissue having attained some size, will be found to present
towards its centre, and corresponding with the axis of the ovulum and that
of the application of the pollen-tubes, the rudiments of the future embryo
(Tab. I. fig. 9.).

At a subsequent period the albuminous mass, being considerably increased
in size, presented on its anterior surface a curved furrow or groove, which
was found to correspond with the points of the cotyledons of the young em-
bryo, now considerably increased in size (Tab. I. figs. 11, 12.). At this
period the part of the sac within the ovulum has undergone little change,
except the posterior (lateral) prolongation, which has by this time passed
back into the placenta, within which it is divided in a digitate irregular
manner (Tab. I. fig. 10.).

The next stage presented the points of the cotyledons quite naked (/. e.

external to any part of the seed), they having protruded through the groove

above mentioned. As the embryo increases in size the cotyledons become

-more and more exposed : the part of the albumen below the line of exsertion

of the cotyledons does not undergo much change; but that part above the

Mr. Griffith on the Development of the Ovulum in Avicennia. 3

same line, or rather between the inner cotyledon and body of the ovulum,
becomes enlarged and flattened almost into a membrane ; and even when the
cotyledons are as long as the placenta, this part of the albuminous tissue
equals them in length (Tab. I. fig. 13.).-; ^J^\^ -i

The mature embryo, with the exception of its radicle, which is always im-
bedded in the albuminous tissue, may be said to be naked. The upper part
of the albumen at this period is much dilated, and almost membranous ; the
edges are very irregular (Tab. I. figs. 13 & 14.).

l^he conduplication of the cotyledons takes place at an early period ; their
inequality at a much earlier, even before the protrusion of their points.

The central prolongation of the sac was not observed later than the period
represented by fig. 12. Tab. I., but it is probable from appearances that it is
at length filled with albuminous tissue.

The exact distance to which the vascular fascicle at length reaches was not
observed : probably it extends, when complete, to the apex of the short central
prolongation of the sac.

The above observations were made very shortly before my departure from
Malacca : they are deficient in several respects ; but of the mode by which the
embryo becomes external to the seed to so great a degree I can speak with
the requisite confidence. \ r-^« ''•. - ",■

I novi^ proceed to offer my remarks on the circumstances detailed above.

The elongation of the posterior end of the embryo-sac, occurring as it does
in a plant so different in general organization from those in which it has
hitherto been observed, appears to me remarkable. It is curious that this
prolongation has only been observed in association with a particular form of
the free central placenta, and thus the exact observation of the corresponding
developments in Olax and Congea becomes more desirable than ever.

The shape of the embryo-sac in that stage, represented by fig. 7- Tab. I.,
is also worthy of notice : so far as I know, it is the only instance of an
embryo-sac prolonged posteriorly, it may be said, from two points of its
surface, or which may not be considered to be in itself a rectilinear body.
The general analogy of the relations of the embryo-sac with the nucleus would
lead me to suppose that the embryo-sac of Avicennia consisted originally of
that part in the axis of the ovulum, viz. the head or dilated end, and what I

B 2

4 Mr. Griffith on the Development of the Ovulum in Avicennia.

have called the short central prolongation. But what has been recorded of
Santalacece (and the whole of my observations on Avicennia) is opposed to
this ; for in all the instances observed, the posterior prolongation is a pro-
longation of the posterior end of the sac itself, which obviously would not be
the case if the ordinary relations of embryo-sacs to their nuclei existed in
j4vicennia.

Another non-analogous instance may be observed in the gradual protrusion
outwards of the young albumen, which is assumable as being at one period
entirely interior to the nucleus or ovulum. In all the really analogous in-
stances in which the albumen is exterior to the ovulum, it is always exterior,
that part of the embryo-sac in which it is developed being protruded long
before any albuminous tissue has been developed, which indeed is almost
always subsequent to fecundation properly speaking, viz. the completion of
certain relations between the anterior end of the pollen-tube and the embryo-
sac.

A third non-analogous instance seems to me presented by the exsertion or
protrusion of the cotyledons. Protrusion of the radicular end of the embryo
is not, perhaps, uncommon ; but in these cases it may be difficult to ascertain
to what extent the protrusion may be due to germination.

In Cryptocoryne ciliata {Ambrosinia ciliata, Roxb.) however the protrusion
takes place long before the cotyledon has acquired its full growth, up to
which period moreover it retains its firm fleshy substance. In a Malacca
subgeneric form of Cryptocoryne, in which the margins of the spatha cohere
into a tube to a great extent, although the plumula is still of considerable size,
no protrusion whatever takes place. By the peculiar way in which this is per-
formed the embryo becomes almost entirely naked, without however changing
the direction it would have had, had it been developed, as it so generally is,
within the body of the seed. It is curious that the obliquity in the direction
of the young embryo, which is still more extraordinary, takes place at a very
early period, for it forms an obtuse angle with the line of the axis of the
ovulum and application of the pollen-tubes before there is any indication of
cotyledons. For this I do not see any appreciable reason, mechanical or other-
wise, though it would perhaps be amiss to overlook the comparative density
of the axis of the ovulum in endeavouring to account for the protrusion of

Mr. Griffith on the Development of the Ovulum in Avicennia. 6

the albumen, and perhaps for the production of the lateral posterior pro-
longation.

The extension of the vascular fascicle so far into what has been considered
the ovulum, leads me to doubt the real extent of this organ. I cannot recall
to mind any instance in which the vascular supply of the ovulum is prolonged
into the substance of the nucleus. A similar doubt is suggested by the extent
of the head of the embryo-sac inside the ovulum ; for this sac in general, during
the development of the albumen and embryo, is made gradually to encroach
upon the nucleus, by which this originally solid cellular body becomes gene-
rally reduced to a mere cellular membranous covering, or possibly to be
entirely obliterated. But whatever may be the real extent of the ovulum, the
nucleary form of which is only physiologically distinguishable from the pla-
centa, the co-existence of a vascular fascicle with the posterior prolongation
in Avicennia seems to me to be against the opinion of these curious extensions
being of a chalazal nature.

I was not able to ascertain clearly the absolute relations with the embryo-
sac established by the pollen-tube after it had reached the sac, still less the
absolute relations which the end of the pollen-tube bore to the nascent embryo.
All the indications however furnished by my sketches are in favour of the
penetration of the pollen-tube into the sac, as far as the spot in which the
embryo makes its first appearance.

Attention to a peculiarity between the direction of the unimpregnated ovu-
lum and that of the seed in Avicennia was first pointed out by Mr. Brown in
his ' Prodromus*,' in which it is ascribed to the fecundated ovulum becoming
erect. This would manifestly make the radicle superior ; but if the ovulum
were of the same nature as in Myoporince, to which Mr. Brown's remarks
seem to refer, it would as obviously make the radicle inferior. In a sub-
sequent account given by Mr. Brown through Dr. Wallichf, the erection of
the seed is attributed to an elongation upwards of the body of the seed, the
(true) apex maintaining its original (inferior) situation.

The most important difference between this last account and that which I
have attempted to give, is, that I find the embryo only to be erect ; one part
of the ovulum (the nucleus), from which it is assumable the seed-coat might

* Op. cit., ed. Nees, p. 374. f PI- Asiat. Rar. iii. pp. 44, 45.

6 Mr. Griffith on the Development of the Ovulum in Avicennia.

have been, partly at least, derived, suffering no change in direction whatever,
and the other, from which the albuminous covering might have equally resulted,
only a partial one. The embryo also, in its earlier stages of development, un-
dergoes a degree of change of direction, but only sufficient to enable it to pass
up outside the ovulum, in the same direction it would have maintained had it
been ordinarily developed.

EXPLANATION OF THE PLATE.
Tab. I.

Avicennia resinifera, Forst. fide Jack, and Av. intermedia, GrifF. MSS.*

Fig. 1. Placenta and ovula, at an early period before expansion of flower, and before the

corolla exceeds the calyx in length (species not noted).
Fig. 2. Longitudinal section of one of the ovula of the same ; the subsequent dense central

tissue appears to be commenced.
Fig. 3. Longitudinal section of an ovulum, more advanced ; the apex of the embryo-sac is

close to the apex of the ovulum, and its body cylindrical, reaching to the central

dense tissue {A. resinifera).
Fig. 4. Embryo-sac of the same, separated.
Fig. 5. Embryo-sac of an ovulum at the period alter the application of the pollen-tubes to

its apex: — magnified about 500 times {A. resinifera).
Fig. 6. Longitudinal section of an ovulum of the same after blackening of the apex of the

style, the fall of the corolla, and evident enlargement of the ovarium ; part of a

pollen-tube is seen attached. The embryo-sac is enlarged, and extends further

posteriorly ; otherwise there is little change in the ovulum.
Fig. 7« Longitudinal section of an ovulum, a little more advanced. The embryo-sac is more

prolonged posteriorly, and also presents a short prolongation corresponding with

the axis of the ovulum. It is still interior to the ovulum ; the dilated apex has

commenced to be cellular.
Fig. 8. Placenta and ovula {A. intermedia) at a more advanced stage : three of the ovula have

aborted ; the fertilized one is seen laterally, and a protuberance (a) is visible from

its apex.

* A. intermedia is founded on a Malacca plant altogether intermediate between what appears to be
A. tomentosa and A. resinifera.

Mr. Griffith on the Development of the Ovulum in Avicennia. 7

Fig. 9. Longitudinal section of an ovulum of this period : the young albuminous mass (the
protuberance of fig. 8.) is now seen to be partly exterior to the ovulum. A pollen-
tube is still in attachment. The disc represents the rudimentary embryo.

Fig. 10. Part of the ovulum, the whole of the posterior lateral elongation, now digitate at
the end, which is confined in the placenta, and once-branched also within the
ovulum, the central or axile prolongation, the now almost entirely exserted albu-
men, and the embryo. This figure does not represent a section of the albumi-
nous mass, but of the body of the ovulum alone, one side of which was sliced off
to expose the albumen.

Fig. 11. Placenta (entire) of an ovarium some time after fecundation, a. Apex of the pla-
centa, b, b. Barren ovula. c. Fecundated ovulum. d. Exserted albuminous mass,
showing the furrow or chink ? by which the points of the cotyledons will pass out
{A. intermedia).

Fig. 1 2. Fecundated ovulum ; longitudinal section through the body of the nucleus, but not
through the albuminous mass : the tips of the cotyledons reach the furrow or
chink.

Fig. 13. An entire placenta of ^. resinifera at a more advanced period: the letters have the
same references ; e. shows the lower edge of the former furrow, now an opening ;
d. the large inner Up or edge with irregular margins overlapping the cotyledons.

Fig. 14. Young seed and embryo about the same period of development : the embryo is
removed from the seed, which is viewed obliquely, a. Body of the ovulum or
nucleus, b. Fleshy part of the exserted albuminous mass. c. Lower or outer
edge of the fissure by which the cotyledons have protruded, d. Inner or upper,
now membranous, cellular edge of the same.

Tro}i». Zimt . Soc Jh/'. XX tah. Jjb. ff.

a

n.

14.

WOriiTuAJflm.

EmcUclh,

'm

••

■%

•ft;-.;:-:

L 9 ]

II. Some Observations upon the Structure of two new Species of Hectocotyle,
parasitic upon Tremoctopus violaceus, D. Ch., and Argonauta Argo, Linn. ;
with an Exposition of the Hypothesis that these Hectocotylae are the Males
of the Cephalopoda upon which they are found. By A. Kolltker, Pro-
fessor of Physiology and Comparative Anatomy in the University of Zurich.
Communicated by Robert Brown, Esq., V.P.L.S. 8^c. 8^c.

Read April 15th and May 6th, 1845.

Whilst visiting Messina and Naples during the summer of 1842, 1 found
two worms resembling the Hectocotyle Octopodis, described by Cuvier as found
upon the Octopus granulosus, Lam. ; the one upon the Tremoctopus violaceus,
Delle Chiaje (Octopus velifer, F6r.), the other upon the Argonauta Argo, L. At
first sight I took them for epizootic worms, to which, from their white colour
and numerous suckers, they bore a great resemblance ; but when I examined
them more accurately, I met with so many peculiarities, a few of which I will
here mention, namely the existence of a heart, arteries and veins, branchiae, and
coloured contractile pigment-cells, that at length I was compelled to abandon
that idea. Proceeding with my examinations, I soon found that the animals
were all males ; and remembering that that sex of the Argonauta and Tremoc-
topus was not as yet known, I supposed that I had discovered the males of
those Cephalopoda. I must confess that at first I did not place much reliance
upon this conjecture, for the great dissimilarity between the supposed sexes
surprised me so much that I scarcely dared to believe it to be well-founded.
However, as I proceeded further with my researches, I found more and more
to strengthen my supposition, so that finally I was led to regard it as very
probable. But before proceeding to submit the arguments on which I formed
my opinion, I propose to give a slight sketch of my anatomical researches
with respect to the above-mentioned animals.

VOL. XX. c

10 Prof. KoLLiKER on the Structure of

Description of the Hectocotyle q/'Tremoctopus violaceus.

1. External Form.

This animal very much resembles the Hectocotyle Octopodis, which Cuvier
has described in the ' Annales des Sciences Naturelles' for the year 1829*, the
anterior part of the body being long, worm-like, and provided with two rows
of suckers on its ventral surface, the posterior short and of an oval shape ;
but independently of its being much smaller, it differs also at first sight from
H. Octopodis in the back being fringed with a great number of little branchial
appendages, and the posterior extremity having a long process.

The anterior part of the body varies in length from 1^1 f of an inch, is
thickest in the middle, and diminishes towards both extremities. Without
the branchiae and suckers it would be nearly cylindrical, but in the natural
state the cephalic portion is almost quadrangular, while that immediately
behind is fiat, and has sharp margins. Its colour is almost entirely pure white ;
it exhibits however at the branchiae some azure tints, and here and there some
yellowish hues ; there are also some remarkable spots on the back, of which I
shall speak presently. The upper surface of this anterior part bears in its
cephalic portion the branchial appendages and the spots just mentioned ; the
upper surface of the posterior portion, on the contrary, is perfectly smooth ;
the spots are arranged in two slightly-irregular rows between the branchiae
along the middle of the back ; they are circular, about -aV^ of a line in
diameter, of a brown or violet colour, and about 50 in number. The branchial
appendages are placed on a low, mantle-like margin, which takes its origin
from the side of the animal between the suckers and the coloured spots ; the
appendages have a conical form, are 1 line long and ^th of a line broad :
during life those next to the middle of the back stand vertically erect, the
others successively assume a more inclined direction, and the outermost lie
nearly transversely. The appendages are disposed in irregular longitudinal
lines ; their number is considerable, amounting to about 250 on each side.

The ventral surface of the anterior part is quite smooth in the middle, and
slightly convex from side to side ; on each of its margins are situated 40 or 4 1

* Ire S6rie, t. xviii. p. 147.

two new Species o/" Hectocotyle. 11

suckers, which are disposed alternately, and bear the strongest resemblance to
those of the Tremoctopus itself.

The posterior part of the body is a large oval sac, of 5 lines in length, to
which the penis is appended. The sac is quite as large as the largest part of
the body, and incloses a great many convolutions of a small canal and one
large duct. The penis is situated on the abdominal surface, and takes its
origin from the foremost part of the oval sac : it is conical and partly free,
partly confined in a delicate membranous sheath, which is attached to the
ventral aspect between the last six suckers ; its form and length vary accord-
ing as it is contracted or extended ; in the first case it is 4 lines long, ^ a line
thick, and curved ; in the latter, 7 lines long, :^ of a line thick, and nearly

straight.

2. Structure.

a. Skin.

The skin of the animal consists of two layers ; the exterior is the epidermis,
formed by delicate, polygonal cells, of a diameter of 0'018-0"036"', which
contain round nuclei ; the interior, the corium composed of cellular tissue,
the outer fibres of which are disposed longitudinally, and the inner trans-
versely. The coloured spots, already mentioned, form a very remarkable
object in the description of the skin ; each of them is a cell, containing a
nucleus and a great many coloured granules, and exhibits during life the
same curious phaenomenon which R. Wagner has discovered in the pigment-
cells of Cephalopoda, viz. a regularly alternate expansion and contraction. As
in the example just quoted, the colour of the cells varies according as the
granules are assembled together in a mass or scattered about in the expanded
cell. With regard to the power which effects these contractions, it is not yet
proved whether it lies in the contractile membrane of the cells, as Wagner
supposes, or in the contractile cellular tissue which surrounds them, an opi-
nion which I have lately advocated.

I have yet to mention some peculiar minute pores which are found on the
anterior part of the ventral surface. They are arranged in rows of four or
five on each side between the mesial line and the suckers, thus forming a
continuous series. Each opening is elliptical in figure, the longest diameter
being 0'024-00I2 P. L., and conducts to a canal of the same size, which

c2

l5- Prof. KoLLiKER on the Structure of

penetrates through the muscular envelope of the body into the abdominal
cavity. These organs are probably an apparatus for conveying water into
the abdominal cavity, resembling that of the Radiata and Mollusca.

b. Muscular System.

This system is highly developed ; the suckers and the penis are both fur-
nished with muscles, and there is also a peculiar muscular envelope of the
body. The latter has a very curious organization : it consists of three lay-
ers, the external of which is 0'048 P. L., and the innermost 0*024 P. L. in
thickness; both are formed by circular fibres, the former being continuous
with the corium, and the latter containing a tubular cavity, through which
the intestine passes. The middle layer is formed of longitudinal fibres, which
are arranged in such a manner as to form numerous septa or partitions, radi-
ating from the centre to the circumference, i. e. from the central to the external
layer, thus presenting very much the appearance of a carriage-wheel. There
are, moreover, other very short transverse fibres uniting these septa. Con-
sequently the entire envelope of the body consists of four distinct species of
fibres, very singularly disposed.

The muscles of the acetabula are the following. Each one is attached to
the muscular envelope by two large retractors ; and it has besides a small
layer of circular fibres surrounding it externally, and a thick stratum of lon-
gitudinal ones internally.

The penis has a slight layer of transverse as well as longitudinal fibres.

The muscles seen with the microscope are, like those of the human intestine,

composed of large flat fibres with nuclei, and neither showing transverse lines,

nor being united in bundles.

c. Intestine.

As far as I could trace the intestine by dissection and with the microscope,
it appeared to be very simple. The mouth is placed at the anterior extremity
just above the foremost sucker, and is small and elliptic, without any lips or
teeth. The intestine itself is a cylindrical tube, which nearly fills the cavity
of the body, and runs straight through its whole anterior worm-like part till
it reaches the oval sac. Whether it finishes here or not I cannot tell, because,
notwithstanding repeated examinations, I was not able to find an anal orifice.

two new Species o/" Hectocotyle. l.'i

It may, however, be conjectured that the intestine, if it does not end in a
caecum, passes into the part which I have called penis, and ends at its ex-
tremity. With regard to minute structure, the intestine is composed of an
exterior muscular layer and a thick epithelium.

d. J^ascular System.

Though I have not been able to investigate the whole vascular system
clearly, yet I have seen enough to convince me that it is more complex than
could be expected from the simple external form of the animal.

The heart is situated in the middle of the back between the branchiae, on the
outside of the above-mentioned muscular envelope of the body, being covered
only by the skin. It has an oval shape, being about ^ths of a line in length and
^th of a line in breadth, and seems to consist of an auricle and a ventricle. As
I only discovered the heart after my return from Italy, in dissecting the indivi-
duals brought with me in spirit, I can say nothing about its contractions ; nor
am I able even to explain its connexion with, the vessels. The only fact which
I distinctly saw is, that two large vessels take their origin from the heart, the
one from the part which I judge to be the auricle, the other from the ven-
tricle.

With regard to the vessels of the branchiae and the body my inquiries have
been more successful. On each side of the back of the animal there are in
the cephalic portion, just beneath the branchial appendages, two large vessels
close together: the one situated most externally, which has a diameter of
0"096"', may be called the branchial artery ; the other, of 0-048'" diameter, the
branchial vein.

The branchial arteries give to each branchial appendage a single brancli,
which, after having formed some ramifications, is connected by capillary
anastomosis with the branchial veins. The branchial arteries take their origin
from two venae cavae, which come from the posterior part of the body, and are
formed by the junction of all the smaller veins of the body, among the most
conspicuous of which are those of the generative organs and the skin.

The branchial veins are formed by a great number of small veins, which
take their origin from the above-mentioned system of capillaries included in
the branchial appendages. I could not trace these vessels to the heart ; neither

14 Prof. KoLLiKER on the Structure of

was I able to discover vessels, which, from a connexion with the aorta, would
appear to be the arteries of the body.

With regard to minute structure, the capillaries are formed by one single,
delicate membrane provided with nuclei ; the larger vessels have in addition
to this membrane a layer of muscular fibres more or less thick.

e. Nervous System and Organs of Sensation.

The only fact which I can furnish with regard to the nervous system is,
that there exists a small nerve running alongside the intestine, which is pro-
vided, as far as I have observed, with one ganglion containing nucleated cells.
This nerve is included in a sheath of cellular tissue, and gives off branches to
the intestine.

I was equally unfortunate in my endeavours to discover the organs of sen-
sation, being, after the most careful observation, unable to find organs either
of sight or hearing or tentacles.

f. Organs of Generation.

All the specimens which I saw were males. The testicle is formed by an
extremely long, small and tortuous tube, which fills nearly the whole of the sac
above mentioned, and can easily be perceived in the living animal through the
pellucid membrane of the sac. The vas deferens is provided with a strong
muscular layer, and has its posterior part included in the oval sac ; whilst
the anterior part, which is 'narrower, runs through the middle of the penis,
and opens at its extremity by a small orifice. The semen, when taken from
the living animal, presents the appearance of a silk thread. It consists of
innumerable spermatozoa, which have the same size and form as those in
Octopus vulgaris, and which originate from small cells filling the end of the
testicle.

Description of the Hectocotyle of Argonauta Argo.

Delle Chiaje in his memoirs has given a very unsatisfactory figure and de-
scription of this animal, which he has named Trichocephalus acetabularis.
Many years later Costa found specimens of the same animal, and described
it also imperfectly, though better than Delle Chiaje, in the 16th volume of the

two new Species of Hectocotyle. 15

new series of the ' Annales des Sciences Naturelles,' page 185, under the title of
Pr^tendu parasite de tArgonaute. According to his opinion the animal is only
a part of the Argonaut, perhaps a spermatophore, of a singular shape. Accord-
ing to my own opinion, which will be explained hereafter, the body discovered
by Delle Chiaje and Costa is indeed a distinct animal, and, as I hope to be able
to prove, most probably the male of the Argonaut. As this animal is very like
the Hectocotyle of the Tremoctopus in its exterior shape and structure, I pro-
pose to give only a brief account of those points in which they chiefly differ.

The Hectocotyle of the Argonaut is worm-like, 7 lines long and J a line in
breadth, thicker in its posterior than in its anterior part, and provided at the
latter with a filiform appendage 6 lines in length. The ventral surface of the
body is furnished with two rows of suckers alternately disposed, forty-five on
each side ; the dorsal surface is smooth, without branchiae, but provided in its
posterior part with a great many round or elliptic spots of a red or violet
colour. The appendage is thickest at its origin, and gradually decreases till it
becomes very small. In two of the three animals which I obtained, the end
of this appendage was quite free ; in the third one I found it fixed to the pos-
terior part of the body, that is to say, the end of the process pierced through
an opening in the back, just at the part where the coloured spots commenced,
and was connected with the male organs in a manner which I shall hereafter
describe. Attached to the superior surface of the appendage, close to its
junction with the head of the animal, are two delicate triangular membranes,
one on either side ; they are connected to the appendage by one side, the other
being free.

The structure of the animal is very similar to that of the Hectocotyle of the
Tremoctopus. The skin, the contractile coloured spots or pigment-cells, the
muscular envelope of the body, the structure of the suckers, are nearly alike
in both, size alone excepted. I found however only one large vessel on each
side, and instead of branchiae a great multitude of capillary vessels in the fili-
form appendage and in the skin of the dorsal surface. I could not detect a
heart, nor was I able to find either nerves or organs of sensation. The intes-
tine, which commences with a small orifice just beneath the basis of the
appendage, could be traced through the whole body, but no anal opening was
to be found.

16 Prof. KoLLiKER on the Structure of

On the contrary, the male organs were readily traced, and appeared highly
developed. The testicle presented the same structure as that of the Hectocotyle
of Tremoctopus, and was inclosed in a large elliptic sac in the dorsal surface,
just where the pigment-cells were placed: it gave origin to a small vas defe-
rens, which could not be traced to any great length in two of my specimens.
In the before-mentioned animal, however, in which the end of the appendage
pierced through an opening in the back, the vas deferens was connected with
the appendage, and ran closely attached to its superior surface until it reached
the basis ; hence it took its course backwards, and entered there a peculiar long
tube situated under the sac containing the testicle. This tube, which is com-
posed of two membranes, the internal being thick and muscular, the external
thinner and of a mother-of-pearl lustre, may be regarded as the penis. In its
interior the vas deferens makes a great many convolutions till it reaches the
hindermost part of the body, where it opens together with the penis by a small
orifice. The semen and the spermatozoa resemble those of the Hectocotyle of
the Tremoctopus.

Having thus shortly stated the result of my observations on these two spe-
cies of Hectocotyle, I proceed to the most important part of this essay, that is
to say, to a statement of the reasons which induce me to regard these Hecto-
cotylce as the males of the Cephalopods on which they live.

But first I must prove that the Hectocotylce described are really animals,
inasmuch as Costa considers one of them as a detached portion of the Argo-
naiita, or as a part of the seminal apparatus. According to my observations,
there can be no doubt of the object in question being a distinct animal, as I
had it for hours living in my room, and observed its energetic and evidently
voluntary motions. Neither can the Hectocotyle be a part of the seminal ap-
paratus, for it is not to be supposed that in that case it would be provided
with vessels, nerves, muscles, pigment-cells, &c.; nor a detached portion of the
Cephalopod on which it is found, no injury being observable on the latter, and
the Hectocotyle always living perfectly free on its surface.

As it is therefore placed beyond all doubt that the two Hectocotylce are
animals, the question is reduced to whether they stand in a nearer relation to
their Cephalopods, — whether, in fact, they are the males of these Cephalopods,

two new Species o/' Hectocotyle. 17

or whether they are to be regarded as animals quite different, and belonging
perhaps to the class of Epizoa. According to my conviction the first is the
correct view, which I hope best to prove by showing how I myself arrived at
this conclusion.

After I had concluded the anatomical examination of the two Hectocotylce,
I for the first time entertained doubts of their relation to Epizootic worms,
as for example Tristoma and Myzostoma, which they so perfectly resemble in
their outward appearance, when I considered that not one of these wortns,
although not unfrequently provided with a highly developed vascular system,
possesses two kinds of vessels, that is to say, arteries and veins, a heart and
branchiae. Yet this alone, as may easily be believed, would not have been suf-
ficient to induce an opposite conclusion, if other facts had not attracted my
attention and compelled me to examine more carefully. In the first place, I
was compelled to recognize the remarkable similarity of the Hectocotylce fur-
nished with numerous suckers and violet pigment-spots with the arms of the
Cephalopods on which they live ; a similarity which extends so far that the
suckers of Hect. Argonautce, with reference to the form and arrangement of
the muscles, perfectly resemble those of the Argonaut, while those of the
Hect. Tremoctopodis accurately represent those of the Tremoctopus ; and the
colour of the pigment-spots in each of the two animals belonging to each
other perfectly coincided. Continuing to meditate on the subject, I called
to mind several other points of agreement. First, the spermatozoa of Hec-
tocotyle, which (like those of Sepia, Octopus, &c.) are furnished with a mode-
rately long cylindrical body and a long filiform appendage; and secondly,
the contractile pigment-cells, which occur in Hectocotyle exactly as in the
Cephalopods, which is the more important, inasmuch as these remarkable
cells have hitherto been found in no other animals. Lastly, I discovered the
interesting fact, that the fibres which form the muscular mass of the arms of
the Cephalopods are arranged in exactly the same complicated manner in
three layers as those which form the muscular envelope of the body of the
Hectocotylce.

All these facts at length led to the conviction that there existed a remark-
able agreement between the Hectocotylce and their Cephalopods ; and the
more I considered the subject, the more I felt compelled to believe in a cer-

VOL. XX. D

18 ^fof. KoLLiKER on the Structure of

tain relation between them. It was then that the view first occurred to me
that the Hectocotylce might be the males of the Cephalopods on which they
live, when I called to mind that the twelve specimens of Hect. Tremoctopodis
violacei and the three of Hect. Argonautce which I had obtained at Messina
were all males, and that although a very large number of Argonauts had been
examined with reference to their sexual organs, no one had yet been fortunate
enough to discover male organs in them. I can prove that of 280 Argonauts, of
which Poli examined 30, Delia Chiaje 50, Van Beneden 3, Owen 100, Brode-
rip 60, and myself 50, there was not a single male. On this assumption it was
easy to explain why no one had hitherto been able to detect the male of
Argonauta, although it must be admitted that males are very abundant ; for
as Owen, Madame Power, myself and many others have observed, nearly all
the female Argonauts carry about with them impregnated bags of eggs, con-
taining embryos more or less developed. On the other hand, I could not
attach too much importance to this view, as it appeared too hazardous to
believe that the small vermiform Hectocotyloe with their (as far as could be
ascertained) imperfect organization, could be the males of some of the larger
Cephalopoda, which stand so high as regards their structure. I was compelled
indeed to admit that something similar takes place with regard to some ani-
mals of the class Crustacea ; in which, as Nordmann has shown, in the genera
Achtheres, Lernceopoda, Tracheliastes, &c., the males are not only many times
(frequently a thousand times) smaller than the female, but also live only upon
the females attached in the neighbourhood of their sexual openings, and more-
over (which is of the greatest importance) are quite different in their external
form and in their structure. Nevertheless, in spite of this important analogy,
I did not yet venture to attach full credit to my conjecture, more especially
because other genera of Cephalopods, as for example Sepia, Sepiola, Octopus,
Eledone, &c. possess males of the common form ; and because I was not in a
condition (as Nordmann had done with reference to the above-named para-
sitical Crustacea) to refer the deviating form of the Hectocotylce to any even
embryonary form of Cephalopoda.

So far had I arrived by my own investigations ; that is to say, I had good
grounds for the conjecture that the two Hectocotyloe were the males of certain
Cephalopods, but I was not in a condition to place it beyond doubt, when

two new Species of Hectocotyle. 19

fortunately ray attention was directed to a letter from Madame Power, which
Professor Maravigna of Catania had communicated in the year 1835 to the
Societa Gioenia of that place, in which are contained facts which appear to
solve all doubts, and to show on the fullest evidence that the view which I
had arrived at through the observations above given is the true one. As I
know Madame Power's letter only by a notice given of it by M. de Blainville
in the ' Annales des Sciences Naturelles,' 2nde serie, vol. vii. p. 173, I can only
quote what is there given. De Blainville says :

" Madame Power, ayant en sa possession un grand nombre de ces animaux
[Poulpes de I'Argonaute] remplis d'cEufs, elle s'est assur^e que jamais le Mol-
lusque, k aucune p6riode de son existence dans I'oeuf, n'est pourvu de coquille,
et qu'il nait ou vient a la lumifere entiferement nu ; mais qu'il se fabrique une
coquille aprfes sa sortie." — " Madame Power, conduite a r^peter ses observa-
tions, arriva aux memes r^sultats que la premiere fois, et elle ajouta a son
premier M^moire non seulement un Supplement dans lequel elle consigna les
faits qu'elle avait nouvellement observes, mais elle envoya en meme temps a
la Soci6t6 Gio^nienne ainsi qua son secretaire, les oeufs du poulpe de I'Argo-
naute et les petits poulpes r^cemment sortis de I'oeuf, avec des individus qui
avaient ddja plusieurs jours de naissance, et d'autres pourvus de coquilles de
difFerens ages, tons Aleves par elle et qu'elle avait vu croitre et se d^velopper
sous ses yeux. M. Maravigna affirrae avoir sp6cialement observ6 parmi les
petits poulpes qui lui ont 6t6 envoy^s, I'un d'eux sortant de I'oeuf auquel il etoit
encore attach^, et qui 6tait enti^rement depourvu de coquille. Ainsi ajoute-
t-il, les faits observes par Madame Power conduisent a conclure que non-
seulement le poulpe de I'Argonaute est le veritable constructeur de sa coquille,
et qu'il ne la construit pas dans I'ceuf, mais apr^s sa naissance ; mais encore
que le petit poulpe, au sortir de I'oeuf, ne ressemble pas entiferement k ce qu'il
sera par la suite ; c'est alors une sorte de petit ver (vermicello) pourvu de deux
rangees de ventouses dans la longueur, avec un appendice filiforme k une ex-
tremity et un petit renflement vers I'autre, oil il parait que sont les organes de
la digestion ; en sorte que, suivant M. Maravigna, on pourrait supposer que
ce ne serait d'abord qu'un appendice brachial extremement petit, duquel se
d^velopperaient ensuite autant de parties qu'il est n6cessaire pour le constituer
tel qu'il doit devenir par la suite."

d2

20 Prof. KoLLiKER on the Structure of

So far De Blainville. According to my views it follows from these observa-
tions of Madame Power, which Maravigna, as he told me himself, has repeated,
(presupposing that they are entitled to full confidence,) that undoubtedly a
vermiform animal quite similar to the Hect. Argonautce, which possesses two
rows of suckers, is thicker at one end, and furnished at the other with a fili-
form appendage, is contained in the eggs of the Argonaut. It would thus be
proved that the Hectocotyle which has male organs only, is the male of the
Argonaut. But however much I may wish to give full credit to the observa-
tions of Madame Power and Maravigna, I will not conceal some objections
which occur to me on the subject. Madame Power and Maravigna state that
they have seen the young vermiform Argonaut escape from the egg. It is
easy to perceive that everything depends on the inteipretation to be put on
this expression. If it is not to be taken literally ; if they merely mean to say
that in the egg-bag of an Argonaut they have found little worms which
resemble the arm of an Argonaut, nothing whatever is proved by it. But if
we are to take the observation exactly as it is related and not otherwise, it is
of the greatest importance. In this latter case the only remaining question
would be, whether Madame Power and Maravigna in fact found an entire
egg-bag attached to the shell of Argonauta full of Hectocotyle-Vike. embryos,
or whether they saw among eggs with the common embryos a few with ver-
miform animals. In the latter case the eggs might have been the eggs of
Hectocotyle ; in the former no doubt could remain that the Hectocotylce are
the males of the Argonaut. It is obvious that having made no observations
of my own on this point, I can give no decided opinion. All that I can say is,
that if Madame Power and Maravigna have actually seen an entire egg-bag
of Argonauta full of Hectocotyle-\\ke embryos, I for my part have not the
smallest doubt that the Hectocotyle Argonautce is the male Argonaut. At all
events, as the fact would be in a high degree contrary to all analogy, and
must actually be regarded as wonderful because single of its kind, new obser-
vations are necessary before it can be regarded as established.

I believe that I have now said all that can be adduced in favour of the
conjecture that the Hect. Argonautce is the male Argonaut. As regards the
Hectocotyle of the Tremoctopus, I cannot adduce the same facts in its favour,
as I have not seen it escape from the eggs of the Tremoctopus. Still I have not

two new Species o/" Hectocotyle. 21

the smallest doubt, that if it were established that the Hect. Argonautoe is the
male of the Argonaut, a similar relation would be admitted for the Hectocotyle
of the Tremoctopus. The same may be said with still greater certainty of
Cuvier's Hectocotyle Octopodis, (which has not since been observed by any
one,) more especially because this animal, size excepted, almost entirely agrees
with the Hectocotyle Argonautce.

In conclusion, I sum up in a few words all that may be said upon this
subject.

1. The Hectocotylce have arteries and veins, a heart and branchiae, and are
therefore very probably not Epizootic worms.

2. Hect. Argonautce and Hect. Tremoctopodis bear a close resemblance to
Cephalopoda in general, and in particular to the genera on which they live,
for they have

a. The same spermatozoa.
h. Contractile pigment-cells.

c. Similarly formed and similarly organized suckers.

d. The same remarkable arrangement of the muscular fibres ; the Hecto-

cotylce in the muscular envelope of the body, the Cephalopods in the
arms.

3. Among 280 Argonauts examined not a single male was found.

4. Nevertheless, the males must be very abundant, inasmuch as nearly all
the Argonauts possess impregnated ova.

5. The Hectocotylce live in the neighbourhood of the female sexual organs
of their Cephalopods, and are all males.

6. The eggs of the Argonaut contain, according to Madame Power and
Maravigna, embryos perfectly resembling the Hect. Argonautce.

If this last position is correct, the Hectocotyle Argonautce is undoubtedly
the male of the Argonaut.

[ 23 ]

III. Descriptions of some unpublished Species of Plants from North- fVestern
India. By M. Pakenham Edgeworth, Estj., F.L.S., Bengal Civil Service.

Read June 3, 1845.

During a residence of several years in the north-west provinces of Ben-
gal, I gradually collected an herbarium amounting to about 2000 species,
partly from the plains and partly from Himala ; all the specimens, with a
very few exceptions, were collected with my own hands. On my return to
England, I gave it, with the exception of a few families mentioned below, to
Mr. Bentham, who has kindly undertaken to name and include such as may
be new of the Scrophularinece and Lahiatoe in his monographs of those fami-
lies in the forthcoming volumes of DeCandoUe's ' Prodromus,' and likewise
the Leguminosce in his examination and revision of that extensive family. The
Acanthacece have been sent to Professor Nees von Esenbeck ; and the remain-
der of the Corollijiorce, from Bignoniacece onwards (according to the arrange-
ment in DeCandoUe's * Prodromus'), were sent to M. DeCandoUe himself;
the Graminece to Messrs. Ruprecht and K. von Meyer at St. Petersburgh ;
and the few Carices I had to Dr. Boott. The remainder has been compared
by Mr. Bentham with his herbarium, and such species as appeared new have
been carefully examined by me again from the dried specimens. Of most I
had descriptions, more or less detailed, made from the fresh plant, and they
have been since compared, as far as practicable, with Dr. Royle's and Dr.
Wallich's herbaria. Some of those now published are remarkable as offering
new forms, as for example, a Clematis with bearded filaments and introrse
anthers; an Inula with white flowers and the habit of an Aster; and a Com-
melyneous plant with a twining stem : others, as being Indian species in
genera hitherto considered exclusively American, as Adenocaulon and Oocy-
haphus.

In a few instances I have described plants previously named, but without

24 Mr. Edgeworth on some unpublished Species of

descriptions, by Dr. Wallich in his ' Catalogue,' or by Dr. Royle in his ' Illus-
trations.'

I have very unwillingly been obliged to add some more genera to the already
unwieldy Umbelli/erce ; but it was impossible to include these species under
existing genera, as now defined. It is remarkable that already in this family,
out of 65 Indian species described in DeCandolle's 'Prodromus,' and 15 more
by Dr. Lindley in Royle's ' Illustrations,' no less than 8 new genera have
been formed out of solely Himalayan species ; and I have no doubt that very
many new species and genera are still to be found in these mountains.

Ord. Ranunculace^.

1. Clematis (Flammula) amplexicaulis ; floribus paniculatis, sepalis obtusis

revolutis, foliis ternatisectis, petiolis longis amplexicaulibus, foliolis ovatis
acuminatis.
Hab. Himala, in sylvis ad alt. ped. 7000-9000. Dhanaulti. Floret Aug. et Sept.

Scandens, glaberrima. Folia tematisecta; petiolo longo (4-6 poUicari) basi dilatato am-
plexicauli ; foliolis distantibus longe petiolulatis, glabris, ovatis, oblique cordatis, acu-
minatis, integris, vel varie lobatis, crenato-serratis, serraturis mucronatis, 5-6 pollic.
longis, 2^-3 latis. Paniculae foliacese dichotomae, cum pedunculo intra ramos soli-
tario subtrichotomae. Pedunculi longi ; bracteis amplexicaulibus acuminatis gradatim
minoribus varie lobatis, supremis sessilibus lanceolatis 3-dentatis. Flores nutantes;
sepalis erectis apice revolutis oblongis obtusis subemarginatis, utrinque velutinis, 10-12
lineas longis. Stamina villosa. Achenia hirsuta, cauda basi longe, supra gradatim
minus barbato-plumosa, apice nudo.

Affinis videtur C. connata, Wall, at satis difFert forma foliorum florumque.

2. Clematis (Flammula) gracilis ; floribus ternis longfe pedunculatis, sepalis

erectis apice revolutis extiis velutinis intiis glabris, foliis ternatisectis
inembranaceis.
Hab. Himala, in sylvis. Shioli, alt. ped. 7000-8000.

Scandens, glabriuscula. Folia tematisecta subglabra membranacea; foliolis petiolulatis

subcordato-ovatis acutis, dentatis, serraturis mucronatis, 3-4 poll. long. 2 poll, latis.

Pedunculi longi graciles 3-flori ; bracteis lineari-lanceolatls acutis. Flores nutantes ;

sepalis erectis apice revolutis obtusis extiis velutinis. Stamina basi glabra, supra

pilosa. Achenia tomentosa, cauda basi plumosa, apice nudo.
A C. Mauritiand differt sepalis erectis nee patentibus, et foliis tenuioribus.

Plants from North- ff^estern India. 25

3. Clematis (Flammula) velutina; floribus paniculatis nutantibus, sepalis

erectis apice revolutis, foliis pinnatisectis nervosis ; foliolis glabris cor-
dato-ovatis.

Hab. Himala, in sepibus, alt. ped. 6000-9000. Simla, Nagkunda.

Scandens, glabriuscula. Folia pinnatisecta puberula; foliolis longe petiolulatis, cordato-
ovatis acutis, irregulariter lobatls integerrimisve, grosse crenato-serratis, serraturis
mucronatis, 3-4 poll. long. 1^2 lat. Paniculae multiflorae, pedunculis ternis longi-
usculis, bracteis lanceolatis pliis minus lobatis dentatisve. Flores nutantes, sepalis ob-
liquis acutis utrinque velutinis erectis apice revolutis pollicaribus. Stamina villosa.
Achenia tomentosa, cauda plumoso-barbata.

4. Clematis (Flammula) parvifolia ; pedunculis solitariis l-floris, foliis bi-

pinnatisectis ; foliolis integris sublobatis puberulis glaucis, petiolis dila-
tatis.

Hab. Himala, ad alt. ped. 10,000-11,000.

Subscandens, subglabra. Caulis (junior) minutlssime puberula purpurascens teres nee sul-
cata. Folia glaucescentia bi-pinnatlsecta ; pinnis 4-5 jugis brevibus pauci-foliolatis ;
foliolis subtiis adpresse puberulis supra glabris, ovatis, integris v. subdentatis, terminali
acuminate, 6-8 lineas longis, 2-3 lin. latis ; petiolo basi dilatato subamplexicauli. Pe-
dunculus axillaris solitarius 1-florus 2-bracteolatus, bracteis 3-partiti8 v. 3-lobatis. Flos
ignotus. Achenia villosa, in caudam longissimam usque ad apicem barbato-plumosam
producta.

Proxima videtur C. sulcatee, Wall. no. 4667, satis distincta foliorum pinnis brevibus nee longe
petiolatis, petiolis dilatatis.

Clematis, Sectio nova Beb^anthera {^i^aiot fixus, ab anthera affixa nee libera). An-
ther<e introrsce barbata. Petala 0. Involucrum 0. Achenia in caudam barbato-plumosam
producta, Cotyledones approximatce.

5. Clematis barbellata ; monoica, pedunculis unifloris axillaribus, foliis ter-

natisectis ; foliolis ovatis acuminatis, antheris introrsis barbatis.

Hab. Himala, in sylvis, ad alt. ped. 8000-9000. Chur. Junio.

Scandens, glabra. Caulis teres purpurascens. Folia ternatisecta ; foliola breviter petiolu-
lata, oblique ovata, plus minus acuminata, lobata, vel inciso-dentata, arguteve serrata,
serraturis mucronatis, 2-2^ poll, longa, 1-1 1 lata. Pedunculi axillares numerosi uniflori
2-bracteolati foliis breviores. Sepala subpatentia utrinque velutina purpurea ovata
acuminata, apiculo reflexo, 10-12 lin. longa. Fl. <? : Stamina sepalis duplo breviora;
VOL. XX. £

26 Mr. Edgeworth on some unpublished Species of

filamentis dilatatis hirsutis; antheris introrsis, connective dilatato fixis, dorso dense
hirsuto-barbatis, Fl. ?: Achenia glabra, cauda longa (1^ poUicari) subaequaliter bar-
bato-pilosa. Semen pendulum. Cotyledones approximate
Hsec species sectioni novae pertinere videtur ; una cum C. montand a Cheiropside differt in-
volucri carens; et dum habitu ad Atragenem inque situ etiam cotyledonum accedit, ab
ista differt egentia petalorum. At maxime a toto genere nee non tribu differt in formd
staminum et structura antherarum, quae introrsae sunt ut in Pceonieis nee liberae et
extrorsae ut in aliis omnibus Ranunculaceis ; quapropter malim genus novum potiiis
quam sectionem instituere, nisi vetet habitus omnino Clematidis.

6. Thalictrum macrostigma ; foliis biternatis ; foliolis rotundatis 3-lobis :

seg-mentis raucronulatis, floribus axillaribus solitariis, sepalis scanosis,
filamentis longissimis paucis, stylis brevibus, stiginatibus magnis, acheniis
stipitatis.
Hab. Himala, ad alt. ped. 7000-9000. Jhillam, in Garhwal Orientali Superiore. Floret Oct.
Herba 1-2 pedalis. Folia subsessilia 2-ternata ; foliolis petiolulatis 3-lobis, segmentis inte-
gris lobulatisve mucronulatis, basi obtusis subcordatisve. Pedunculi solitarii axillares
uniflori, folii longitudine ; sepala 4 scariosa, ovata, acuta, trinervia. Stamina 8-12, fila-
mentis longissimis capillaribus ; antheris apice mucronatis. Ovaria9-15 dolabriformia,
interiora longiiis, exteriora breviiis stipitata, stylo brevissimo, stigmate dilatato hastato
valde papilloso, marginibus demum revolutis subfusiformi. Fructus ?

7. Thalictrum secundum ; ramis foliisque biternatis secundis sessilibus ;

foliolis 3-lobis basi cuneatis, floribus solitariis, stigmatibus dilatatis, ache-
niis stipitatis.

Hab. Himala, in rupibus, alt. ped. 11,000-13,000. Chur, Badhrinath. Sept. Oct.

Herba 4-12 uncialis, foliis ramulisque secundis. Folia sessilia biternata; foliolis petiolula-
tis, basi cuneatis, 3-lobis, segmentis integris 3-crenatisve, nervosis. Pedunculi axil-
lares, foliis duplo longiores, solitarii, 1-flori. Sepala ? Stamina ? Styli breves,

stigmatibus hastatis dilatatis papillosis, marginibus demum revolutis. Achenia stipi-
tata, dolabriformia, nervosa.

8. Thalictrum elegans {IVall. Cat. 4728) ; foliis tripinnatisectis, foliolis cu-

neatis 3-lobis 3-dentatisve, acheniis longe stipitatis bialatis.
Hab. Himala, in rupibus, alt. ped. 10,000-12,000, in cacumine Montis Chiir.
Herba pedalis parce ramosa. Folia 1-2 poUicaria 3-pinnatisecta ; foliohs minutis 3-lobis, 3-
dentatisve, lateralibus obtusis, terminali phis miniisve acuto. Pedunculi axillares uni-

Plants from North- fVestern India. 27

florl. Flores desunt. Achenia longe stipitata, gibbosa, nervosa, membranaceo-alata,
ala superiore duplo majore ; stylo persistente, stigmate mediocriter dilatato, margini-
bus inflexis subfusiformi. Semen ellipticum glabrum.
Species* distinctissima, acheniis membranaceo-alatis.

9. Thalictrum pedunculatum ; foliis 3-4-ternatisectis ; segmentis petiolatis

rotundatis 3-lobis : lobis 3-lobulatis, sepalis 4-5 petaloideis, acheniis 10-
1 1 apice uncinatis.

Hub. Himala, ad alt. ped. 7000-8000 in nemoribus. Simla. Floret Aprili.

Herba bipedalis. Folia 3-4-teraatisecta ; vagina petioli membranacea Integra ; foliolis graci-
liter petiolatis rotundatis trilobis, basi cuneatis, obtusis, cordatisve, lobis 2-3-lobulati8.
Pedunculi 2-3 ex axilla folii superioris depauperati orti. Sepala petaloidea, 4-5, alba,
rotundato-ovata, obtusa. Stamina sepalis breviora, filamentis subdilatatis ; antheris
muticis. Ovaria gibba striata, 10-12 ; stylo longo uncinato stigmate brevi subcapitato,
nee dilatato. Achenia eUiptica compressa breviter stipitata utrinque attenuata, nervis
prominentibus simplicibus furcatis vel anastomosantibus striata, stylo longe incurvo
uncinata.

Proxima videtur T. orieniali (Ann. Sciences Nat. xvi. p. 349), at differt carpellis longioribus
pluribusque, nee tantum 3-4, foliolisque magis lobatis.

T. radiato etiam accedit stylis uncinatis foliisque triternatis.

10. Anemone (Homalocarpus) scaposa ; foliis long^ petiolatis cordato-palma-

tis quinquefidis ; lobis 3-6 lobatis: lobulis integris 2-3-ci'enatisve vil-
losis, involucralibus tribus v. quatuor trifidis ; lobis oblongis integris
dentatisve, pedicellis 5-6 unifloris involucro mult5 brevioribus, sepalis 5
ovatis exttis puberulis albis, acheniis pilosis, scapo foliis longiore.

Hab. Himala, in pascuis elatis, alt. ped. 10,000-12,000. Chur. Floret Junio.

Differt ab A. polyanthi (eadem ac A. longiscapa, Wall.) acheniis pilosis nee glabris, et ab A.
Baikalensi foliis 5-fidis nee 3-partitis; valde affinis A. villosee, Roylef.

* The description of this plant by Mr. Don in Dr. Royle's 'Illustrations' is so inaccurate, that I
believed this to be a distinct species, till I saw the specimens in Dr. Royle's herbarium and in that of
the Linnean Society. I cannot but imagine that Mr. Don must have accidentally transferred the de-
scription of some other specimen to this name and reference.

t Dr. Lindley has described a species much resembling this plant in the ' Botanical Register,' 1844,
t. 65, under the name of A. obtusiloba, Don, as identical with A. Govaniana, Wall. Cat. 4688. But it
is totally diiFerent from the authentic specimens of that plant in Mr. Bentham's herbarium, and from
the description in Don's ' Prodromus,' p. 194; that species having but one flower in the involucre,

B 2

28 Mr. Edgeworth on some unpublished Species of

1 1 . Ranunculus (Hecatonia) nephelogenes ; acaulis, foliis radicalibus petio-

latls glabris lanceolatis cuneatisve integris vel tri-inciso-crenatis, scapo
solitario 1-2-foliato 1-floro, petalls subrotundis, acheniis rugosulis recte
acuminatis.
Hab. Himala, in elatls, alt. 17,000-18,000 pedes. Floret Sept. Oct.

Acaulis, uncialis, nee stolonifera. Folia radicalia, petiolata, lanceolata, integerrima v. cuneata
3-inciso-crenata. Scapus solitarius terminalis 1-florus 1-2-foliatus, foliis integris tri-
fidisve, apice pubescens. Sepala basi pilosa, apice glabra, reflexa. Petala subrotunda,
laete aurea, sepalis longiora. Stamina 10-15. Ovaria 0. Achenia rugosula ovata
acuminata, stylo recto nee adunco.

Proxime accedit R. salsugineo, nubigeno, cymbalariaque, sed ab omnibus differt egentia stolo-
num, forma petalorum foliorumque et calyce reflexo nee adpresso.

12. Ranunculus {Hecatonia) riparius ; hirsutus, foliis radicalibus ternatisec-
tis ; foliolis petiolatis basi cuneatis 3-partitis : segmentis dentatis acutis,
receptaculo elongate piloso, acheniis compressis Isevibus stylo incurvo
brevissimfe apiculatis.

Hab. In ripis arenosis fluminum Indiae Septentrionalis. Lodihana, Bhogpur in Gange. /

Radix fibrosa. Caules numerosi hirsuti ramosi. Folia radicalia petiolata ternatisecta ; foliolis
petiolatis basi cuneatis 3-partitis, segmentis dentatis acutis pilis paucis adpressis sub-
hirsutis : caulina similla sed gradatim difformia : floralla lanceolata. Flores solitarii
axillares, pedunculo folio breviore. Sepala extiis hirtella reflexa. Petala sepalis bre-
viora. Achenia numerosa, in receptaculo elongato piloso spiraliter disposita, compressa,
marginata, stylo incurvo (saepe caduco) brevissime apiculata. Herba annua pedalis.

R. fibrosa, Wall. Cat., eidem ac R. nepalensi, DeC. no. 113, maxime accedit; differt pluri-
bus notis.

13. Ranunculus brevirostris ; adpress^ pilosus, foliis radicalibus long^ petio-
latis rotundatis palmatim tripartitis ; segmentis obtusis 2-3-fidis dentatis,
sepalis adpressis, acheniis glabris gibbis marginatis, stylo brevissimo in-
curvo caduco.

Hab. In uliginosis Himala, alt. ped. 10,000-11,000. Floret Oct. Badhrinath, 1838.

and therefore not belonging to the section Homalocarpus. Dr. Lindley's plant is almost identical with
A. villosa, Royle, 111. Bot. Him., differing only in the degree of villosity. My plant differs from both, in
having tlie leaves more and more deeply divided and very much shorter pedicels.

Plants from North-Westem India. 2&

Perennis, 2-3 pedalis, multicaulis. Caules fistulosi adpresse pilosi, ramosi. Folia radicalia
longe (petiolo 1-2-pedali) petiolata, rotundata, basi cordata, 3-partita; segmentis 2-3-
fidis, inciso-dentatis, obtusis : caulina gradatim minora, segmentis acutioribus : floralia
lanceolata. Flores majusculi. Pedunculi dichotomi adpresse pilosi. Sepala hirsuta
ovata adpressa, petalis rotundatis duplo breviora, margine membranaceo revoluto. Re-
ceptaculum breve glabrum. Achenia glaberrima, apieem versus subrugosa, gibba,
marginata, stylo brevissimo incurvo superata, vel saepius stylo caduco obtusa.

Affinis R. recurvato ; difFert calyce non recurvato stylisque brevibus caducis.

Ord. BERBERIDEiE.

14. Berberis {Sect. 1.) brachybotrys ; spinis 3-partitis, foliis obovatis spi-

noso-serratis, paniculis foliis brevioribus, baccis subcylindricis rubris.
Hab. Himala, ad alt. ped, 9000-12,000. Chur, Liti, Badhrinath, &c. Floret Junio. Fruc-
tus Sept. Oct.

Frutex humilis 2-3 pedalis, ramis virgatis. Spinae 3-partitae, foliis duplo breviores. Folia
fasciculata sessilia cuneato-obovata spinoso-serrata vel rarius subintegra. Paniculae
racemiformes, erectae, confertlflorae, foliis breviores, ramulis bracteatis trifloris ; bracteae
lanceolatje acuminatae, florales pedicello longiores. Sepala et petala rotundata. Bacca
subcylindrica, stylo brevissimo superata, rubra.

Affinis B. Kunawarensi, Royle ; differt paniculis brevioribus,

Ord. Nymph^ace^.

15. NvMPHiEA {Cyannea) punctata ; foliis subpeltatis suborbiculatis sinuato-

dentatis glabris subtiis punctatis basi bilobis ; lobis approximatis, stig-

mate 20-radiato.
Hab. In stagnis Prov. Sirhind, Sadhaura. Julio, Septembri.
Folia natantia vix peltata, suborbiculata, obtuse sinuato-dentata, glabra, subtus immerso-

punctata, purpurascentia, basi biloba lobis approximatis, Scapus ad apieem hispidulus.

Calyx glabriusculus. Petala oblongo-lanceolata acuta, caerulescentia, 3-5 pollicaria.

Stamina basi dilatata, apice in appendicem oblongam foliaceam supra antheras pro-

ducto. Stigmata circiter 20,
Differt ab omnibus hujus sectionis foliis punctatis.

16. NYMPHiEA {Lotus) sagittata; foHis subpeltatis integris ovato-sagittatis
subtils pubescentibus impunctatis, antheris exterioribiis breviter appen-
diculatis,

Hab. In stagnis Prov. Sirhind, Ambala. Floret Junio, Octobri.

30 Mr. Edgeworth on some unpublished Species of

Folia subpeltata, Integra, ovata, sagittata, lobis divaricatis, supra glabra subtiis pubescentia
nee punctata. Scapus ad apicem pubescens. Petala oblongo-lanceolata obtusa 1-1^
pollicaria.

Affinis hine N, stellatcB illinc A^. eduli.

Ord. FUMARIACE^.

17. CoRYDALis (Capnites') pauciflora ; caule exsquamato, foliis triternatis ;
foliolis obovatis integris obtusis mucronulatis, racemo paucifloro, calcare
elongate obtuso.

Hab. Himala, in sylvis humidis, alt. ped. 7000-8000. Simla. April.

Herba glaberrima, vix erecta, 5-6 uncialis. Radix ? Caulis simplex, exsquamatus, bi-

foliatus cum racemo uno, sive racemis duobus cum foliis tribus ; folia inferiora opposita
3-ternata, superiora altema biternata, segmentis primariis longe petiolatis, foliolis ob-
ovatis basi cuneatis apice obtusis mucronulatis, integerrimis ; laete virentia. Racemi
terminales 3-4-flori : bracteae ovatae integrae denticulataeve acutae pedicello multo bre-
viores. Pedicellus fructifer elongatus. Sepala minima laciniata non caduca. Petala
conniventia purpurascentia. Calcar 6-7 lineas longum, pedicello longius; synematis
calcar ad finem fere istius productum. Siliqua ovata, in stylum persistentem attenuata.

Valde affinis C. longiflorce ; difFert calcaribus brevioribus obtusis, et caule exsquamato.

18. CoRYDALis FLABELLATA ; erecta, caulc ramoso exsquamato, foliis pinnati-

sectis ; foliolis flabelliformibus glaucis, racemis confertifloris, calcare
brevi, siliqua oblonga, stylo longo persistente.
Hab. In glareosis Himala, alt. ped. 9000-10,000. Malari, in Garhwdl Superiore.

Herba 1-2 pedalis, glabra. Caulis erectus ramosus. Folia crassa altema pinnatisecta ;
foliolis flabellatis, emarginatis plus minus sinuatis. Racemi axillares terminalesque,
ramis superioribus exfoliatis paniculam formantibus. Flores conferti. Pedicelli breves,
bractea subulata sublongiores. Sepala (non valde caduca) semisagittata, scariosa,
sinuato-dentata. Petala lutea, exteriora apice patentia dorso cristata, cristd Integra,
mucronata ; interiora oblonga basi attenuata, apice rotundata emarginata, latere supe-
riore breviter alata. Calcar breve, pedicello vix longius ; synematis calcar breve incur-
vum. Siliqua ovata, nee inflata, in stylum persistentem attenuata, polysperma ; semina
nigra, laevia, carunculo parvo sinum tantum tegente.

Affinis C. crassifolicB, Jacquemont, et cum illo nullae sectioni Candollianae referenda.

1 9. CoRYDALis DEBiLis ; foliis 2-3-pinnatisectis ; segmentis cuneatis trilobatis

Plants from North-Western India. 31

rotundato-obtusis mucronulatis, petiolo vaginante, racetnis longis, brac-
teis 3-dentatis pedicello dupl6 longioribus, calcare longo obtuso, siliquis
obovato-oblongis, stylo persistente.
Hab. In Himala, alt. ped. 9000-10,000, in valle Vishnuganga fluminis infra Badhrinath.

Glabra; caulis debilis ramosus. Folia alterna 2-3-pinnatisecta glauca, petiolis ala mem-
branacea vaginantibus, segmentis cuneatis trilobis rotundato-obtusis mucronulatis.
Racemi axillares terminalesque, multiflori. Bracteas foliaceae, cuneatae, tridentatae,
supremae lanceolatae acutae pedicello duplo longiores. Sepala minima scariosa caduca
lacinioso-dentata. Petala lutea ; exteriora dorso cristata ; lateralia unguiculata. Cal-
car petalis longius ; synematis calcar isto dimidio brevius. Stigma 4-lobatum. Sty-
lus filiformis persistens. Siliqua obovato-oblonga, apice truncata, basi attenuata.

Affinis C. vaginanti, filiformi, &c.

Ord. Crucifer^. Trib. Arabidk^.

20. Arabis {Alomatium, § 1. DeC.) Himalaica*; pilis bifidis simplicibusve

hispida, foliis pauci-dentatis integnsve radicalibus petiolatis caulinis ses-
silibus amplexicaulibusve obovatis, pedicellis calyce hispido brevioribus.
Hab. In glareosis Himala, alt. ped. 10,000-11,000. Mana. Sept. Oct.

Annua, erecta, 6-10 pollicaris, pilis simplicibus furcatisque hispida, ramulosa. Folia infe-
riora in petiolum attenuata, superiora sessilia vel amplexicaulia, obovata, denticulata
vel integra, hirsuta. Rami, racemum foliaceum formantes, post anthesin elongantur.
Pedicelli breves, Sepala erecta hirsuta marginata basi aequalia. Petala parva, limbo
dilatato integerrimo lilacina; glandula hypogyna utrinque placentaria 1, valvaria 1 (?).
Stamina edentula. Stylus brevis ; stigma capitatum. Siliqua teretiuscula compressa
1-nervis, pilis furcatis hispida; semina alternatim biserialia, ovata, rugosula, glabra,
immarginata ; funiculo brevi filiformi ; septo enervi.

21. Arabis {Alomatium, § 1. DeC.) amplexicauus ; infra pilis simplicibus

hirsuta supra glabra, foliis latfe ovatis dentatis integrisve, sepalis basi
aequalibus glabris, petalis emarginatis, siliqua longissima glabra stylo
apiculata, seminibus alS, parva marginatis rugoso-striatis.
Hab. In sylvis humidis, alt. ped. 8000-9000. Chur; Shioli in Garhwdl, &c. Floret Junio.

Annua, erecta ; caule tereti vix ramoso, infra piUs simplicibus hirsuto supra glabro. Folia

* YiirndXaicus potiis quam Himalensis aut Himalayanus, ut Pyrenatcas, Carpathfctts, Altafc««.

32 Mr. Edgeworth on some unpublished Species of

radicalia lanceolata obtusa in petiolum attenuata dentata hirsuta. Folia caulina sessilia
amplexicaulia, inferiora late ovata, grosse dentata, superiora lanceolata Integra, plus
minus hirsuta, pilis simplicibus vel praesertim in nervis furcatis, 1-3 poll, longa, ^-1^
lata. Racemi elongati, axillares pauciflori, terminales multiflori. Pedicelli calyce
longiores, fructiferi elongati. Sepala basi aequalia, obtusa, erecta, glabra. Petala,
limbo dilatato emarginato, alba. Stamina, filamentis dilatatis edentulis ; antheris ob-
longis basi cordatis virescentibus ; glandula utrinque placentaria 1 magna, valvariae 2
parvae ; stylus brevis, stigmate subcapitato emarginato. Siliqua longissima (2-3 polli-
caris) glabra, stylo elongato apiculata; valvis subenervibus ; placentis prominulis;
septo hyalino enervi; funiculis longiusculis filiformibus. Semina alternatim uniseri-
alia, ala parva marginata, rugoso-striolata.

22. Arabis {Alomatium, § 3. DeC.) saxicola ; pube stellate hispidula, ramis

efoliaceis, foliis lineari-oblongis integris, pediceilis calyce hirsute multo
longioribus, siliqua lineari corapress&.

Hab. In glareosis saxosisque in valle fluminis Dhawli, Garhwal Superioris, alt. ped. 9000-
11,000.

Frutex ramosa, pube stellata adpresse hispidula. Folia lineari-oblonga, basi attenuata in-
tegra. Pedicelli calyce multo longiores. Sepala duo basi subgibbosa hirta. Petala
basi attenuata, oblonga, rosea. Glandula placentaria utrinque 1, valvaria 1 (?). Sta-
mina edentula; antheris ovatis basi cordatis. Stylus brevis; stigmate emarginato.
Siliqua linearis, compressa, polysperma, valvis 1-nervibus; septo hyalino enervi; pla-
centis internis ; funiculis filiformibus. Semina alternatim 1-serialia, ovata, minutissime
rugosula, immarginata.

23. Arabis akvensis ; ramosa, hispida, foliis petiolatis lanceolatis v. ovatis

dentatis, racemis axillaribus, floribus subsessilibus, siliquis subteretibus
hispidis stylo conico acuto persistente apicuiatis.

Hab. In arvis Pentapotamiae prope Labor. Mart.

Herba annua, erecta, ^-2 pedalis, ramosa, pilis bifidis stellatisque hispida. Rami subteretes.
Folia altema, omnia petiolata, lanceolata vel ovata, distanter dentata, hispida. Racemi
terminales, inflorescentia elongati. Flores subsessiles (infimi 1-2 sessiles). Sepala
erecta, basi aequalia, oblonga, membranaceo-marginata, hirsuta. Petala unguiculata,
exserta, limbo dilatato obovato roseo. Stamina edentula. Antherae longae sagittatae.
Glandulae nuUae? Stigma conicum, acutum. Siliqua longa, subteres, pube stellata
subhispida.

Affinis A. Cebennensi.

Plants from North-lVestern India. 33

24. Arabis {Lomaspora ; Cafalohus, Meyen) pterosperma ; erecta, foliis pilis

2-3 furcatis hispidulis sessilibus denticulatis, pedicellis calyce glabi'o
dupl6 longioribus, siliqua gracili patente polysperma, seminibus alatis
rugosis.
Hab. In Himala, alt. ped. 9000-10,000. Badhrinath.

Erecta, ramis filiformibus pube bi- trifurcata hispidulis. Folia caulina sessilia, obovata vel
oblonga, denticulata vel Integra. Racemi terminales, post anthesin elongati. Pedicelli
calyce longiores. Sepala basi sequalia, ovata, obtusa, marginata, glabra. Petala ob-
longa, basi attenuata. Stamina edentula. Glandulae utrinque valvariae 2, placentariae 0.
Stylus brevis. Stigma capitatum. Siliqua longissima, polysperma, compressa, glabra,
suberecta, vix patens ; valvis dorso 1-nervibus, septo enervi hyalino. Semina alterna-
tim 1-seriata, alata ; testa praesertim in ala rugosa ; funiculo filiformi longo.
Affinis A. Canadensi.

Trib. SiSYMBRIEiE.

25. Sisymbrium {Arabidopsis) rupestre ; pilis furcatis steliatisque hispidum,

foliis radicalibus obovatis caulinis oblongis integerrimis denticulatis,
pedicellis calyce hirto longioribus, siliquis pilosis rectis.

Hab. In Himala, alt. ped. 13,000-15,000. Gastoli supra Mana.

Herba erecta, parce ramosa, palmaris, pilis furcatis steliatisque hispida. Folia crassiuscula
hispida ; radicalia obovata in petiolum attenuata ; caulina sessilia, oblonga, denticulata.
Racemi paucifoliati. Pedicelli calyce longiores, ebracteati, fructiferi patentes. Sepala
erecta, anguste ovata, acuta. Petala oblonga, angusta, alba. Stamina edentula. An-
therae ovatse. Glandula utrinque placentaria 1, valvaria 1. Siliqua subteres, com-
pressiuscula, subpilosa. Semina alternatim uniseriata ; cotyledones incumbentes.

Affinis S. contortuplicato.

Sisymbrium Columns, omnino similis speciminibus Europaeis.

Hab. In Himala, alt. ped. 9000-11,000. Pharkia prope Niti.

Thlaspi perfoliatum, non discernendum ab Europaeo (fructu immaturo).

Hab. In Himala, alt. ped. 7000-8000. Simla.

Lepidium incisum (Ledebour, Fl. Alt. iii. p. 191), omnino eadem ac species Altaica.

Hab. In Himala, alt. ped. 12,000-13,000. Musapani supra Mana.

Ord. POLYGALE^,

26. PoLYGALA {Polygalon) scabra ; ramis strictis paucifoliatis foliisque sca-

bris, calycis alis obliqu^ ovatis 3-nervibus, capsula sessili glabr^.
Hab. Himala, in rupibus apricis frequens, alt. ped. 3000-6000.
VOL. XX. F

34 Mr. Edgeworth on some unpublished Species of

SufFrutex ; ramis strictis virgatis pedalibus paucifoliatis ; petiolis decurrentibus, subangulatis,
scabris. Folia distantia, breviter petiolata, linearia, utrinque acuta, mucronata, scabra.
Racemi terminales ; pedicelli remoti, bracteis 3 scariosis acutis longiores, calyce brevi-
ores. Sepala 3 exteriora ovata, 1-nervia, scariosa, interioribus duplo breviora. Alae
obliquae, ovatae, 3-iierves. Corolla alls inclusa, rosea ; petala lateralia ungue uno latere
minute ciliata, limbo dilatato truncato ; carina galeata cristel fimbriata. Capsula glabra,
sessilis, oblique obovata, emarginata, alata.

Affinis P. rosew, difFert alls minoribus et capsula sessili ; a P. oligophylld et leptaled, Wall,
(quae meo sensu eadem species est) differt inflorescentia laxiore, alis latioribus, et caule
miniis alato ; ab omnibus hujus sectionis scabritie foliorum.

Ord. Caryophylle^. Tiib. Silene^.

27. SiLENE {Otites) MULTiFiDA ; pubcscens, caule sitnpiici, foiiis lanceolatis

ovatisve amplexicaulibus inferioribus in petiolum attenuatis, racemis ax-
illaribus, floribus erectis, calyce viscoso, petalis ecristatis bipartitis ; seg-
mentis inultifidis.

Hab. Himala, ad alt. ped. 8000-9000, in apricis prope pagum Ghillum, Garhwal Superioris.

Pubescens, pube adpressa simplici. Caules crassi, stricti, erecti. Folia opposita vel terna,
pubescentia, niargine undulata ; inferiora lanceolata, basi in petiolum amplexicaulem
attenuata ; superiora ovata, acuta, amplexicaulia. Racemi pauciflori, axillares. Flores
erecti vel divergentes nee penduli. Calyx strictus, cylindricus, decem-striatus, breviter
5-dentatus, petalis multo brevior, viscosus. Anthophorus brevissimus. Petala alba,
ecristata, 2-partita, segmentis 2-fidis, lobis 2-4-fidis. Stamina pubescentia, breviter
exserta. Styli 3-4.

Affinis S. viscosce.

28. Melandrium {Lychnis, sect. Gastrolychnis) pilosum ; piloso-pubescens

viscosum, foiiis lat^ ovatis, calyce inflate 10-nervi 5-dentato, petalorum
glabrorum laminis bipartitis ; segmentis bifidis ; dentibus coronariis 2
bievibus.

Hab. Himala, ad alt. ped. 12,000-13,000. Musapani supra Mana in Garhwal.

Herba 1-2-pedalis, debilis, dense piloso pubescens, viscosa, caule tereti; folia late ovata,
subsessilia, opposita, piloso pubescentia. Ramuli bifoliati, uniflori. Flores terminales
axillaresque, solitarii, erecti. Calyx vesiculoso-inflatus, pubescens, viscosus, 10-nervis,
5-dentatus, petalis brevior. Petala alba, glabra, laminis bipartitis, segmentis bifidis,
dentibus coronariis 2 brevibus. Genitalia breviter exserta.

Affinis M. inflato.

Plants from North- West ern India. 35

Trib. Alsine^.

29. Stellaria (Schizostegium) paniculata ; foliis glabris lanceolatis acumi-

natis petiolatis marginatis, calyce glanduloso piloso petalis 2-fidis lon-
giore, capsula monosperma.
Hub. In nemoribus, alt. ped. 9000-10,000. Jauglig, mense Octobri.

Ramosissima, ramis fistulosis, elongatis, glaberrimis, laevibus, lucidis, uno latere linea pilosa
pilis simplicibus notatis. Folia ovato-lanceolata, acuminata, inferiora petiolata, supe-
riora vix subsessilia ; petiolo ciliato ; glabra vel minute scabro-pilosa, nervo submargi-
nata, quandoque crispata. Panicula; axillares terminalesque, dichotoniEe, multiflorae.
Pedicelli calyce longiores bracteaeque ovatae acutae glanduloso-pilosi. Calyx 5-phyllus,
glanduloso-pilosus ; sepalis ovatis, membranaceo-marginatis, obtusis. Petala calyce
breviora, vix ultra medium bifida; segmenta divaricata. Stam. 10; filamenta basi dila-
tata, subconnexa ; antheris ovalibus. Styli 3 breves ; ovarium apice rugosum. Cap-
sula 3-valvis ; semen solitarium, magnum, aciculatum.

Differt a S. monosperma {crispata, Wall.) foliis petiolatis et sepalis glanduloso-pilosis.

30. Stellaria (Larbrea) decumbens ; caulibus subtetragonis radicantibus
pilosis, foliis sessilibus subulatis, sepalis glabfis aciitis, petalis minimis
bifidis, stylis 3-4, pedicellis axillaribus solitariis longis.

Hab. Himala, ad alt. ped. 10,000-11,000. Badhrinath. Oct.

Decumbens, ramosissima, ramis subtetragonis breviter pilosis. Folia sessilia, amplexicaulia,
subulata, acuta, subtrinervia. Pedicelli axillares, 1-flori, longi. Calyx 4-5-phyllus, glaber,
sepalis subulatis, acutis, marginatis, petalis plus duplo longioribus. Petala 3, 4, 5 vel 0,
minuta, bipartita, segmentis linearibus divaricatis. Stamina 8-10 ; filamentis basi dila-
tatis. Styli 3-4. Capsula 3-4-valvis, valvis 2-fidis. Semina ovoidea, minute aciculata.

Ord. MALVACEiE.

31. Abutilon oxyphyllum ; foliis cordato-ovatis acuminatis crenato-dentatis,

pedicellis unifloris, calycis laciniis acuminatis, carpellis 6-8 vix calyce
longioribus, staoiinibus brevissirafe monadelphis.
Hab. Himala, ad alt. ped. 2000-3000, prope Zilini in valle Alahnunda, Garhwal.

SufFrutex ; ramis teretibus, glabris, pubescentibus vel pilosis. Folia longe petiolata, cordato-
ovata, acuminata, pliis miniis grosse crenata crenato-dentata sive dentata,velutina; petiolo
apicem versus piloso, infra pubescente vel glabro. Calyx 5-partitus, velutinus, laciniis

f2

36 Mr. Edgeworth on some unpublished Species of

acuminatis capsulas fructiferas fere aequantibus. Corolla rotata, majuscula, flava (l|-2
poUices in diametro lata). Stamina in columnam brevissimam fornicatam pilosam
connexa, filamentis supra longis liberis filiformibus, antheris equitantibus reniformibus.
Styli 6-8 longi. Carpella 6-8, 4-5 sperma, velutina, sutura tantum piloso-ciliata, in
cornu breve rectum divaricatum producta. Semina glabra, rugosa, parce verrucosa.
Affinis A. polyandro, a quo difFert calyce longiore. Nomen Wallichianum servavi quia Sida
oxyphylla nunc in Sidis veris retinenda, nee hue revocanda.

32. Abutilon ramosum.

yS. velutinum nee piloso-viscosum. Provineia Sirhind, ruderatis, Bhilchapper, &c. Differt
pubescentia velutin^ a planta Africana (secundum descriptionem Guillemin et Perrottet
in Florae Senegambiae Tentamine), quae viscosa; et a speciminibus Kordofanis, quae
pilosa sunt.

Ord. AlMPELIDEiE.

33. Leea aspera {IVall. in Roxh. Fl. Ind. ii. p. 468, in notd). Herbacea, foliis

bipinnatis pinnatisve ; foliolis cordato-ovatis acuminatis utrinque pilosis,
cymis axillaribus, antheris liberis.
Hab. Himala, ad alt. pad. 3000-5000.

Herbacea, erecta, 2-4 pedalis, caule pubescente nee crispato. Folia pauca ; inferiora bipinnata,
superiora uno latere tantum bipinnata vel pinnata, petiolo exalato ; foliolis (5-6 poUices
longis, 2-3 latis) cordato-ovatis, subiter acuminatis, aequaliter crenato-dentatis, parallele
penninervibus, utrinque scabris et pilis sparsis (praesertim in medio intra nervos) hispi-
dulis, petiolatis ; petiolulis breviter alatis, ala ad basin folioli expansa. Cymi decom-
positi ; pedunculi pubescentes (breviusculi, 2-3 poll, longi) ; bracteis subulatis, hispidis,
glandula lucida terminatis ; pedicelli hispidi, bracteolis ovatis obtusis scariosis. Calyx
5-dentatus, dentibus obtusis ; petala basi connexa, revoluta, oblonga, obtusa, utrinque
gland uloso-scabra. Staminum urceolus brevis ; filamentis sterilibus oblongis 2-dentatis ;
fertilibus petalis oppositis, apice liberis ; antheris supra medium affixis, ovatis, introrsus
inter se liberis. Stylus longiusculus, antheras aequans. Bacca nigra.

34. Leea alata. Herbacea, foliis pinnatis, petiolo alato, foliolis subsessilibus

oblongis serratis, cymis long^ pedunculatis, antheris connexis.
Hab. Himala et in Montibus Sivalicis, ad alt. 3000 ped.

Leea rubra, Royle, Illnstr. {nee Blume.)

Herbacea, erecta ; caule scabro, glabro, sulcato. Folia pinnata ; petiolo sulcato, alato ; folio-
lis inferioribus brevissime petiolulatis petiolo alato ; superioribus sessilibus, ala petioli

Plants from North- Western India. 37

in glandulam reducta ; oblongis, penninervibus, nervis tertiariis cum nervo medio rec-
tum angulum formantibus, reticulatis, glabris, supra scabris, subtiis laevibus (6-8 poll.
longis, 2 latis). Pedunculi longi (8-poll.) ; cymi decompositi, bracteis caducis ; pedicelli
dense ferrugineo-pubescentes, bracteolis subulatis, acutis, glanduloso-ciliatis. Calyx
5-fidus, dentibus acutis. CoroUae laciniae subemarginatae. Stam. sterilia oblonga, emar-
ginata ; antherae lateribus inter se connexae, filamentis supra medium aiRxae.
Differt a L. hirtd foliolis glabris, sessilibus, petiolisque alatis, apice glanduliferis.

Ord. Balsaminej!.

Gen. Impatiens. Charactere quoad Jlorem emendato^.

Sepala 5 ; duo superiora minima, quandoque nulla ; duo lateralia simplicia ; inferius magnum,
plus minus inflatum et calcaratum. Petala 5 ; 1 superius, intra sepala duo squamiformia,
magnum, plerumque dorso cristatum [vexillum) ; 4 lateralia, quorum duo utrinque inter
se coadunata, unum bilobum efformantia [ake).

* Racemi axillares terminalesque, suhumhellati, 2-lO-flori, pedicellis bracteo-

latis ; aloe 2 calcaratce.

\. Folia sessilia ; Jlores purpurei.

35. Impatiens amplexicaulis ; foliis oblongis sensim acuminatis argutfe cre-
nato-serratis, galea obtusS, calcare subiter incurvo, vexillo subrotundo,
capsula tereti acuta.

Hab. Himala, in umbrosis, alt. ped. 7000-8000. Simla, Sambi.

Caulis erectus, parce ramosus (1-3 pedalis) 4-angularis, ad nodos glandulosus, purpurascens,
glaber. Folia sessilia, inferiora opposita, superiora alterna, subamplexicaulia, ad basin
glandula hemispbserica stipulata, oblonga sensim acuminata, argute crenato-serrata, ser-

t I have ventured to propose a modification of the character of Impatiens, because I consider
M. Kunth's theory of the flower to be not entirely correct. He conceives the superior petal to be
wanting, and the two superior sepals to be united into the vexillum, regarding the keel usually more
or less present on that to be a mark of the junction. But I have found the two superior sepals actually
present in some species : they are distinct in /. amplexicaulis and moschata, herein described, and
even more so, though still very minute, in the Cashmir species introduced into England by Dr. Royle
under the name of /. glanduligera, and figured by him in his ' Illustrations of Himalayan Botany.'
In other species a rudimentary scale, or in others, again, a gland supplies their place ; while in many
I have been totally unable to detect any. I think therefore that I am justified in considering the
vexillum as a single petal, and not as composed of two sepals united. I have since found that a
similar view has been taken by M. Roeper in the ' Linnsea,' vol. ix. p. 121.

58 Mr. Edgeworth on some unpublished Species of

raturis in latere superiore ad medium mucronulatis. Bracteolae ovatse membranaceae.
Sepala 2 superiora ad basin vexilli minuta, oblique oblonga v. falcata, 2-3-dentata, mar-
gine glandulosa : 2 lateralia oblique cordata : inferius galeaeforme, subobtusum, subiter
in calcar breve ad rectum angulum incurvum obtusum integrum desinens. Petala : vex-
illum subrotundum : alae inaequaliter bilobse, lobo inferiore subrotundo, superiore ovato
maculato. Capsula subcylindracea apice acuta. Sapore Tropceoli nasturtii.

^§. Folia petiolata, ovato-lanceolata, basi obtusa.

36. Impatiens moschata ; foliis crenato-serratis serraturis apice mucronulatis

glandulis stipulaceis auriculatis, galea obtusa, capsula clavat^.
Hab. Himala, in sylvis, alt. ped. 8000-9000. Mahaseo.

Glaberrima, erecta, ramosa ; caulis sub lente canaliculatus, purpurascens, (3-6 pedalis). Folia
subverticillata et alterna, grosse argute serrata, serraturis apice mucronatis, basi obtusa
aequalia vel obliqua, apice longe acuminata ; petiolo glandulis 2 auriculatis stipulate.
Pedicelli apice incrassati, bracteolis ovatis lanceolatisve acutis. Flores rosei. Sepala
2 superiora lateralibus plus duplo breviora, ovata ; lateralia oblique cordata, vexillo bre-
viora; inferius galeaeforme, pallidum, subiter in calcar breve recurvatum desinens.
Vexillum alls brevius, subrotundum. Alae bilobae, lobo inferiore lanceolate acuto,
superiore rotundato apiculato. Capsula subpentagona, subverrucosa, apiculate fusi-
formis v. clavata. Semina subsphaerico-turbinata, rugosissima, albo- et brunneo-varie-
gata, odore pessimo moschato.

Affinis /. glanduligerce, Royle (Roylei, Walpers) : difFert foliis grossius serratis, minus glan-
dulosa. Affinis etiam /. macrochila, Bot. Reg. vol. xxvi. t. 8.

§&V Folia petiolata, lanceolata, utrinque attenuata, crenato-serrata ; mucrone
in crenis vel terminali laterali vel basilari in latere superiore.

a. Flores majusculi ; alee ohliquce.

3/. Impatiens gigantea ; mucrone crenarum laterali, glandulis petiolaribus
nigris ampuUaceis, galea magna amphoreeformi obtusissima subit5 in
calcar incurvum filiforme desinente, capsula tereti.

Hah. Himala, ad alt. ped. 9000-10,000. Hattu, Kamalori, Jauglig, &c.

Herba glaberrima, annua, 4-15 pedalis. Caulis fistulosus (quandoque 5 poUices in diametro)
teres, ad nodos glandulis sparsis, ramosus. Petioli utrinque glandulis 2 nigris ampul-
laceis ad basin folii instructi ; crenanim mucrone in medio lateris superioris lateralis.

Plants from North- fWestern India. 39

Racemi plerumque pauciflori ; bracteis lanceolatis apice glandulosis. Sepala superiora 0
vel minutissima, lateralia oblique cordata; inferius apice prolongate acute, amplum
amphoriforme, obtusissimum, subito calcari tenui rectangule recurvato terminatum,
purpureum, Alae bilobae, roseae, lobis dolabriformibus, inferiore longiore. Vexillum
rotundatum, dorso subcarinatum. Capsula teres sequalis, breviter acuta. Semina ru-
gosa.

38. Impatiens amphorata ; crenarum mucrone basilari, glandulis stipulaceis
pedicellatis, galea aniphorseformi obtusissima ; calcare incurvo, alarum
lobis insequaliter dolabriformibus, vexillo cristato, capsula lineari sub-
tereti.

Hub. Himala, in sylvis, alt. ped. 5000-7000 ; vulgatissima. Simla, &c.

Glaberrima, erecta, 1-3 pedalis, purpurascens ; caulis ramosus, teres, ad nodos tumidus. Folia
alterna, serraturis prope basin mucronulatis ; petiole glandulis 2 pedicellatis stipulate.
Pedicelli 2-glandulosi. Flores purpurei. Sepala 2 superiora glanduliformia v. nulla, 2
lateralia oblique cordata; inferius amplissimum amphoraeforme obtusissimum, subito
calcare longiusculo sursum incurvo terminatum. Vexillum ovatum, extiis carinato-
alatum, acute cristatum. Alae bilobae, lobis inaequalibus dolabriformibus. Capsula
teres, linearis. Semina striata, rugosula.

39. Impatiens umbrosa ; mucronulo serraturarum supra medium laterali,
glandulis stipulaceis obtusis sessilibus, pedicellis glandulosis, galea sub-
amphoriformi sensim in calcar attenuata, capsula tereti subtorulosa.

Hab. Himala, ad alt. ped. 7000-8000 in sylvis. Simla.

Glaberrima, erecta, ramosa, vix purpurascens, 1-2 pedalis ; caulis striatus. Petiolus glandu-
lis 2 obtusis stipulatus. Folia alterna, serraturis supra medium lateraliter mucronatis.
Pedicelli apice incrassati, glanduligeri. Sepala 2 superiora 0 v. glanduliformia ; 2 late-
ralia oblique cordata ; inferius largum, ampliatum, faucis apice elongate apiculato, ex
amphoriformi infundibuliforme, sensim in calcar incurvum attenuatum. Vexillum breve,
rotundatum, carinatum, apiculatum. Alae bilobae, lobo inferiore longiore oblongo,
superiere rotundato. Capsula teres, linearis, subtorulosa. Semina glabra, laevissima,
rugosula.

40. Impatiens fallens ; mucronibus serraturarum subbasilaribus versus api-
cem folii longis gland uligeris, glandulis stipulaceis inaequalibus auricu-
Iseformibus, pedicellis incrassatis eglandulosis, galea sensim in calcar
involutum attenuata, capsula tereti subtorulosa oligosperma.

40 Mr. Edgeworth on some unpublished Species of

Hab. Himala, ad alt. ped. 3000-6000, ad ripas rivulorum Garhwal.

Glaberrima ; caulis basi nudus, teres, striatus, vix ramosus (pedalis) ; petiolus glandulis 2 inae-
qualibus cochleatis vel auriculaeformibus stipulatus. Crenarum mucrones subbasilares,
versus apicem folii longi glanduligeri. Pedicelli apice incrassati, eglandulosi. Sepala 2
superiora minima, vexillo subadnata; lateralia cordata; inferius fauce ampliato cam-
pano-infundibuliforme, apice dorso mucrone cristato sensim in calcar elongatum apice
subinvolutum attenuatum, intus maculatum. Alae bilobae; lobo inferiore longe ob-
ongo, superiore gibbose rotundato. Vexillum breve, carinatum, apiculatum. Capsula
teres, linearis, utrinque attenuata, acuta, subtorulosa, basi longiuscule asperma. Se-
mina pauca 2-4, rugosa.

A pi-aecedenti difFert statura minore, colore pallidiore, crenarumque mucronibus longioribus
subbasilaribus ; an satis distincta ?

§§§ A. Parviflorce, alts plus minus ant ice planis conniventihus ; sepalis latera-
libus ovatis nee cordatis, inferiore fauce minus ampliato, calcare recti-
usculo.

41. Impatiens laxiflora ; caule subalato, mucronibus serraturarum basila-

ribus, glandulis stipulaceis utrinque 3-4 sessilibus.
Hab. Himala, ad alt. ped. 7000-9000, ad ripas rivulorum Serain, &c.

Glabra ; caulis erectus, teres, ad nodos tumidus, 2-4 pedalis, petiolis decurrentibus subalatus ;
mucrones crenarum omnino basilares ; petiolus glandulis 3-4 parvis sessilibus stipula-
tus. Racemi multiflori, pedicellis longis, apice incrassatis, glandulosis, bracteis ovatis
in apiculos glanduligeros contractis. Sepala superiora 0 ; lateralia parva ovata ; infe-
rius, fauce brevi in calcar tubulosum rectum vix apice tortum sensim elongata, albidum,
maculis luteis purpureisque notatum. Alae bilobae, lobo superiore erecto obovato pal-
lido luteo-maculato, inferiore piano lanceolato roseo ; vexillum rotundatum cucullatum
dorso mucronatum. Capsula teres, subtorulosa, seminibus rugosis.

42. Impatiens micranthemum ; mucronibus crenarum basilaribus, foliis ad
basin glandulis 2 stipitatis utrinque instructis, glandulis stipulaceis ses-
silibus.

Hab. Himala, ad alt. ped. 9000-10,000. Kranda, Hattu, &c. apricis humidis.

Glabra ; caulis erectus, ramosus, teres, glandulis nigris sparsus, petiolo decurrente subala-
tus, ^-4 pedalis; foliis utrinque glandulis 2 stipitatis prope basin ad marginem instructis;
racemi 3-4-flori ; bracteis lanceolatis apice glandulosis j pedicelli incrassati eglandulosi ;

Plants from North-VTestem India. 41

sepala 2 superiora glanduliformia ; lateralia parva lanceolata ; inferius tubulosum sen-
sim in calcar rectum prolongatum, fauce brevi supra apiculata. Alae bilobse conni-
ventes; lobo superiore elliptico, inferiore rotundato. Vexillum cucuUatum, hemisphse-
ricum. Capsulae subteretes, virides ; semina foveolato-rugosa, lineis incrassatis irregu-
lariter notatis. Flores minimi, albidi, galea roseo luteoque maculata.

/3. parva, 4-6 polHcaris, omni parte minor ; calcar saepe in sacculum parvulum reductum.
Hab. Rupibus umbrosis. Hattu.

Fors^n eadem ac I. Candida, Lindl. in Bot. Reg. vol. xxvi. p. 85.

43. Impatiens elata ; erecta, glabra, ramosa, pallida, glandulis nigris sparsa,
crenarum mucronibus subapicularibus ad basin folii gland uligeris, cal-
care recto, vexillo cucuUato, capsula tereti, seminibus rugosis.

Hab. Himala, ad alt. ped. 10,000-11,000, Pharkia.

Erecta, 2-4 pedalis, ramosa ; caulis pallide virens, glandulis nigris sparsus, petiolis decur-
rentibus subalatus ; crenarum mucronibus subapicularibus, ad basin folii elongatis glan-
duligeris. Petiolus glandulis oblongis porrectis stipulatus ; racemi pauciflori ; pedicelli
apice incrassati, glandulosi ; flos minimus, albidus ; calcar rectum ; vexillum cucuUa-
tum ; alae subplanae. Capsula teres, linearis, oligosperma ; semina regulariter rugoso-
striata.

44. Impatiens racemosa {IVall. Cat. no. 4730); erecta, parva, floribus luteis,
calcare recto, crenarum mucronibus basilaribus.

Hab. Himala, ad alt. ped. 7000-8000. Lingarta in rupibus.

Parvula (4-10 poUicaris), vix ramosa, glaberrima. Caulis infra teres, supra subangulatus,
maculatus; crenarum mucrones omnino basilares. Bracteolae minimae, glandulosae.
Calcar, fauce brevi, longum, rectum v. subincurvum. Vexillum dorso carinato-crista-
tum, cucuUatum. Capsula linearis, teres.

** Injlorescentia ut suprh in §§§ b. Alee S-i-lobatce v. caudatae.

45. Impatiens tingens ; crenarum mucronibus subbasilaribus, glandulis sti-
pulaceis, sepalis lateralibus minimis, calcare subrecto alarum caudas in-
cludente.

Hab. Ad ripas rivulorum Himala, ad alt. ped. 8000-9000. Nagkanda, Dhobri, &c.
Caulis teres, ad nodos tumidus, glaber, ramosus, pallide virens, glandulis nigris sparsus, pe-
tiolis decurrentibus subalatus. Petioli utrinque glandulis parvis auriformibus stipulati.
VOL. XX. G

42 Mr, Edgeworth on some unpublished Species of

Crenarum mucrones subbasllares ; inferiores elongati, glanduligeri. Racemi 2-15-flori ;
bracteis ovatis apice glandulosis, pedicellis apice incrassatis eglandulosis. Sepala su-
periora 0 ; lateralia minima, oblique ovata, acuta, mucronata ; inferius tubulosum mar-
gine brevissimo acuto, basi quandoque rugosum, sensim in calcar longum, rectum vel
arcuatum prolongatum. Alae 3-4-lobtE : lobus (petalum) superior 1-2-lobus : segmento
inferiore rotundato ; superiore dentiformi acuto v. nuUo : lobus (petalum) inferior bi-
lobus : segmento superiore semiovali piano, latere recto ad alam alteram approximato ;
inferiore longo lineari-acuminato, intra sepali calcar porrecto incluso. Vexillum rotun-
dum, cucullatum, dorso vix cristatum. Capsula teres, acuta. Semina rugosa.
Species ab aliis mihi notis distinctissima ; variat floribus roseis vel albis, majoribus vel mi-
noribus. Herba 2-3 pedalis, ramosissima ; sicca, herbarium colore flavide fusco tiu-
gens.

Ord. Geraniace^.

46. Geranium grandiflorum ; pubescens, caule adscendente vix ramoso, fo-
liis longfe-petiolatis palmato-5-fidis : segmentis lobato-dentatis, peduncu-
lis foliis longioribus bifloris, sepalis apiculatis, petalis integris, capsulis
pilosis.

Hab. Himala, in pascuis elatis alt. ped. 9000-12,000. Mana, Jauglig, &c.

Herba bipedalis ; cauUbus teretibus, adscendentibus, vix ramosis, pilis simplicibus deflexis
pubescentibus. Folia longe petiolata, palmatim 5 -partita, segmentis lobato-dentatis,
mucronulatis, inferiora rotundata, caulina opposita, basi cordata. Pedunculi axiUares,
foliis longiores, biflori; bracteis in utroque pedicello binis subulatis, acutis, hirsutis,
marcescentibus. Pedicelli et sepalorum nervi pilis subviscosis patentibus tomentosi.
Sepala ovata, obtusa, longe apiculata, margine membranaceo-ciliata, intra nervos pubes-
centia. Petala magna, Integra, purpurea. Capsulae dense tomentosa;; rostro longo,
pubescente, scabro.

G. molle.
Hab. Himala, alt. ped. 2000-3000. Synj.

G. Robertianum.
Hab. Himala, alt. ped. 8000-9000. Pandkesar.

Ord. Xanthoxylace^.

47- Xanthoxylon oxyphyllum ; frutex aculeatus, foliis alter nis pinnatis ; pe-
tiole exalato nervisque mediis foliorum quandoque aculeatis, foliolis bre-

Plants from North-Westeim India. 43

vitei" petiolulatis lineari-lanceolatis acurninatis serratis terininali sursiim
inflexo, panieulis paucifloi'is tenninalibus folio multoti^s brevioribus, car-
pellis rubris bivalvibus dispermis stylo persistente apiculatis, seminibns
pisi magnitudine : testa nigra Isevi nitida.
Hab, Himala, in sylvis alt. ped. 4000-5000. In Garhwal Occidentali.

Ord. OCHNACE^.

48. OcHNA coLLiNA ; sufffutcx glaberrimus, ramis teretibus basi stipulis persis-

tentibus squamatis, foliis breviter petiolatis ovato-lanceolatis tenuiter ser-
ratis, stipulis intra-petiolaribus apice plerumque bifidis (e duabus laterali-
bus connexis), pedunculis axillaribus folium sequantibus 3-floris, pedieellis
basi braeteatis infra medium articulatis, sepalis 5 lat^ ovatis, petalis 5
rotundis integerrimis aureis, filamentis antheris subtetragonis brevioribus,
stylo indiviso staminibus longiore, stigmate capitato.
Hab, In coUibus glareosis sub-Sivalensibus sub Shoreis robustis, prope Sakranda, Saharun-
poor. Floret Aprili.

Forsan eadem ac 0. nana, Royle Illust. vel O.pumila, Don, O. humilis. Fructum non vidi.

f
Ord. Rhamne^.

49. ZizYPHUs oxYPHYLLA ; aculeata, spinis binis breviore vix recurv^, foliis

obliqu^ ovatis acurninatis, floribus axillaribus solitariis paucisve fascicu-
latis.
Hab. Himala, ad alt. ped. 4000-7000. Floret Septembri.

Frutex ; ramis teretibus purpurascentibus. Folia alterna, petiolata, 3-nervia, ovata, acumi-
nata, basi oblique subcordata vel cuneata, minute ac argute serrata, serraturis mucro-
natis ; utrinque glabra v. sub lente in nervis puberula ; spinas stipulaceae binae, longior
recta, brevier patens vix recurva. Flores axillares, pedunculati, solitarii vel 3-4 fasci-
culati ; calyx 5-dentatus, dentibus acutiusculis. Petala spathulata, cucullata, antheram
amplectentia. Stylus crassus ; stigmate subcapitato emarginato. Fructus

50. Rhamnus {Alaternus) procumbens ; ramis prostratis, foliis coriaceis lan-
ceolatis utrinque acutis mucronato-serrulatis, floribus 1-2 axillaribus,
stylis 3, petalis 0, drupa 3-sperma.

R. rupestris, Royle Illmtr. p. 169. (won Scop, nee Vill.)

g2

44 Mr. Edgeworth on some unpublished Species of

Hab. Himala, in rupibus alt. ped. 7000-8000. Deobun. Fl. Junio.

Frutex ; rami prostrati ramosi, juniores pubescentes, veteres cortice albido verrucoso. Folia
alterna, coriacea, glabra, bistipulata, breve-petiolata, mucronato-serrata, lanceolata, ple-
rumque utrinque acuta, vel rarius ovata obtusa. Stipulae persistentes, subsetaceae.
Pedicelli axillares, uniflori, solitarii vel bini. Calyx 5-fidus; segmentis latis, acutis,
3-nervibus, deflexis,'deiniim caducis; ideo in fructu quasi circumscissus. Petala 0.
Stamina 5, cum calycis segmentis altemantia. Styli 3 longiusculi, divaricati, apice
revoluti. Drupae 3-spermae.

Affinis R. Wightiano ; difFert foliis multo minoribus, petalis nullis.

51. Rhamnus (Frangula) purpureus ; arboreus, inermis, foliis ovatis acurni-
natis serrulatis, floribus axillaribus solitariis binisve, petalis 0.

Hab. Himala, ad alt. ped. 8000-10,000, in sylvis. Chur. Floret Junio.

Arbor mediocris, inermis ; rami purpurascentes, albo maculati. Folia petiolata, ovata, bre-
viter acuminata, penninervia, leviter ac argute serrata, serraturis mucronulatis, juniora
pube caduca vestita, cito glabrata. Stipulae subulatae, caducae, basi dilatata persistente.
Pedunculi 1-flori, 1-3, axillares, nutantes. Calyx 5-dentatus, dentibus acutis. Petala 0.
Stamina 5, filamentis brevissimis, cum calycis segmentis altemantia. Styli 3 ; stigmate
capitato emarginato. Fructus ?

Affinis videtijr habitu R. alpino at floribus valde distinctus.

Ord. RosACEJE. Tdb. Amygdalin^.

52. Amygdalus humilis ; frutex, foliis breviter petiolatis lanceolatis argute
serratis, floribus sessilibus, calycis tubo longo striato 5-dentato ; segmen-
tis brevibus crenulatis intiis puberulis ; tubo inttis glabro basi tantum
puberulo, petalis brevibus obovatis basi cuneatis glabris, filamentis gla-
bris, stylo longo, ovario glabro, fructu ?

Hab. Himala, ad alt. ped. 9000. Malari in Garhwal Orientali Superiore.

Differt ab A. nand foliis ratione latitudinis multo brevioribus, tubo calycis longiore, petalis-

que brevioribus.

Trib. Dryade^.

53. SiBBALDiA CUNEATA ; procumbcns, foliis ternatis ; foliolis cuneatis apice
truncatis 2-5-inciso-dentatis, petalis obovatis calycem sequantibus, sta-
minibus 5-10, acheniis glabris strlato-rugosis.

Hab. Himala, in rupibus elatis alt. ped. 11,000-14,000. Liti, Chur, Mana.

Plants from North-Westem India. 4(J

Caespitosa, procumbens, oinnino pilis sparsis hirsuta. Folia ternata, petiolata ; petiolis lon-
giusculis ; stipulis adnatis, oblongis, apice liberis, acutis, scariosis ; foliolis ovatis, basi
cuneatis, apice truncatis, medio 3-5 lateralibus 2-3-inciso-dentatis, dentibus obtusis
mucronatis. Caules floriferi, vel foliis radicalibus breviores pauciflori, vel erecti ramosi
multiflori corymbosi ; foliis floralibus gradatim difFormibus, ultimis lanceolatis. Calycis
lacinise acutse, interiores lanceolatae, exteriores breviores, lineares. Petala 5 obovata,
integra, obtusa, calycem subaequantia ; stamina 5-10, semper 5 cum petalis alternantia,
quandoque 1-5 eis opposita. Styli laterales. Ovaria glabra, rugosula, pauca. Recep-
taculum pilosum ; achenia glabra, leviter striato-rugosa.

Variat a. scapis minimis, petalis latioribus ; vel /3. scapis erectis corymbosis 6-pollicaribus,
petalis angustioribus.

A Sib. procumbente difFert petalis obtusis nee acutis, et multo majoribus. Folia et habitus
omnino Potentillee cuneata, cujus flores in specimine Wallichiano in herbario Ben-
thamiano vere Potentilleos et majusculos examinavi. Nomen S. cuneaia specimini ex
horto Soc. Hort. Lond. a semine culto adjungitur.

Potentilla albifolia, Don et Lehmann, est Sibbaldia potentilloides, Camb. in Jacquemont.

54. RuBUs HYPARGYRUS ; aculcatus, subscandens, ramis tomentosis, foliis pin-
natira 3-foliolatis ; foliolis grosse et argut^ duplicato serratis acutis basi
cordatis supra pubescentibus subtils cano-sericeis, stipulis linearibus, pe-
dunculis bifloris, sepalis longfe acuniinatis petalis roseis erectis longiori-
bus.

Hub. Himala, in sylvis alt. ped. 8000-9000. Chiir, Lingarta, &c. Floret Junio.

Frutex subscandens ; rami teretes, tomentosi. Aculei parvi, sparsi, breviter uncinati. Folia
pinnatim trifoliolata ; petiolo aculeato pubescenti ; foliolis petiolulatis, cordato-ovatis,
acutis acuminatisve, supra pubescentibus, subtus cano-sericeo-lanatis ; stipulae lineares
acuminatse. Pedunculi axillares biflori, stipulis breviores. Calyx utrinque dense se-
riceo-villosus, segmentis late ovatis, longe acuminatis. Petala erecta, ovata, integra
(rosea), calyce breviora. Ovaria sericea. Fructus flavus.

55. RuBus NUTANS {Wall. Cat. no. 738) ; caule repente inermi setoso, foliis
pinnatim trifoliolatis, stipulis bracteisque ovatis scariosis, floribus solita-
riis long^ pedunculatis nutantibus, calyce dens^ setoso ; laciniis erectis
cuspidatis petalis brevioribus.

Hab. Himala, ad alt. ped. 9000-10,000. Tungnath, Pandkesar, &c.

Suffrutex ; rami procumbentes, repentes, inermes, dense setosi. Folia pinnatim trifoliolata.

46 Mr. Edgeworth on some unpublished Species of

longe petiolata, petiolis setosis, foliolis subtus hirsutis supra pilosis, argute duplicato-
serratis, rotundato-ovatis, apice obtusis sub-3-lobis, lateralibus basi semicordatis, medio
cuneato. Stipulae libene, ovatae, apice denticulatae, scariosae, margine ciliatae. Pedun-
culi solitariij axillares et terminales, bibracteati (bracteis stipulis conformibus), uniflori,
filiformes. Flores post anthesin nutantes. Calyx extus dense setosus (setis ferrugi-
neis subhamosis), intiis sericeus ; laciniis erectis, late ovatis, cuspidatis, exterioribus apice
foliaceo-laciniatis. Petala alba, obovata, calyce longiora. Ovaria glabra. Fructus glo-
bosi, glabri, laete cerasino-rubri, stylo persistente. Receptaculum pilosum.
Ab indigenis Ishal dictus ; fructus sapore optimus. Nomen Wallichianum a Vest etiam
usum et ideo forsan mutandum ; turn meo sensu " barbaius " appellandus.

Trib. Pomaces.

56. CoTONEASTER ROSEA; foliis ovatis basi obtusis junioribus araneo-lanatis

demiim glabratis nervis et margine tantiim pilosis, cymis paucifloris,
calyce extis lanato demiim margine excepto glabrato.
Hab. Himala, in sylvis. Chur. Floret Junio.

Arbor mediocris. Rami teretes, purpurei, juniores lanato-sericei, demum cutlcula membra-
nacea squamosa decorticata glabri. Folia petiolata, ovata, basi rotundato-obtusa, integra,
apice acuta, mucronata; juniora utrinque araneo-lanata, demum glabrata, in nervis et
margine tantiim pilosa, subtiis glauca; stipulae oblique lanceolatae, acutae, scariosae,
caducissimae. Cymae axillares terminalesque, pauciflorae ; pedunculis sericeo-tomentosis
demiim glabris ; bracteis lineari-lanceolatis, tomentosis, caducis. Calyx lanatus, demum
margine excepto glabratus ; laciniis obtusis, intus glabris. Petala rotundata, margine
crispata, rosea. Stamina glabra, filamentis basi dilatatis. Ovarium dense lanatum.
Styli 2 glabri.

Affinis C. laxiflorcB.

Ord. CoMBRETACE^.

57. Terminalia (^Myrohalanus) attenuata ; foliis ad apicem ramulorum con-

fertis petiolatis obovatis obtusis basi attenuatis glabris, floribus masculis
sessilibus.
Hab. Himala, ad alt. ped. 3000-4000. Jaggatgarh. Floret Junio.

Arbor magna. Folia ad apicem ramulorum ferrugineo-tomentosorum spiraliter conferte
disposita, obovata, basi attenuata, apice obtusa, utrinque glabra, minute punctata;
petiolis 2-glandulosis (junioribus) pubescentibus. Spicae axillares, pendulae, multiflorae,
foliis breviores. Flores inferiores hermaphroditi, superiores masculi, omnes sessiles.

Plants from North-JVestem India. 47

Calyx extus tomentosus, limbo cyathiformi, intus basi dense villoso, laciniis revolutis
intus subglabris. Stamina erecta, calycis laciniis longiora. Antherae rotundae. Stylus
simplex, subulatus. Fructus ovatus.

Ord. Crassulace^.

58. Rhodiola imbricata ; polygaraa, foliis imbricatis lat^ lanceolatis integris
acutis, corymbo simplici, laciniis calycinis obtusis apice incrassatis petalis
lineadbus brevioribus, staminibus petalis longioribus.

Hab. Himala, ad alt. ped. 11,000-13,000. Liti.

Polygama, glaberrima. Rhizoma crassum, odoratum ; caules numerosi, foliosi, erecti (pe-
dales). Folia alterna, imbricatim appro ximata, sessilia, plana, vix carnosa, lanceolata,
Integra, acuta. Corymbus terminalis, multiflorus, subsimplex. Flores masculi : caly-
cis glabri laciniae 4 lineares, obtusae, apice incrassato-subclavatae, petalis dimidio bre-
viores. Petala 4, linearia, lutescentia. Stamina 8 subsequalia, petalis longiora. Ovaria
4 abortiva. Glandulae subrotundae, integrae. Flores fertiles non vidi.

Differt a R. asiaticd foliis crebrioribus latioribus ; a Sedo Himalensi floribus polygamis tetra-
meris et foliis integris.

59. Sedum (sect. 2.) rubrum (Royle III. p. 222) ; caulibus foliosis, foliis oppo-
sitis lat^ ovatis sinuato-dentatis integrisve glaucis, corymbo terminali
multifloro, calycis laciniis obtusis petalis acutis subtripl5 brevioribus.

Hab. In rupibus, Himala, alt. ped. 9000-10,000. Chtir, Pekha, &c.

Caules numerosi, subadscendentes, foliosi ; folia opposita, late ovata, obtusa, vel sinuato-
dentata, inferiora breviter petiolata, superiora sessilia amplexicaulia, vel omnia petiolata
Integra, carnosa, glauca. Corymbus terminalis, trichotomus. Pedicelli bracteaeque
ovatae, obtusae, glabrae, rubescentes. Calycis glabri rubri laciniae petalis subtriplo bre-
viores, acutiusculae. Petala patentia, rubro-purpurascentia, Integra, acuta. Stamina
10 subaequalia, petalis breviora, antheris reniformibus. Carpella erecta, breviter sty lis
apiculata. Glandulae subrotundae, integrae.

Affinis S. Telephio, Gerardiano, &c.

60. Sedum sinuatum {Royle III. I. c.) ; caule simplici erecto, foliis linearibus

apice sinuate 3-dentatis 3-fidisve, floribus axillaribus subcoryinbosis, la-
ciniis calycinis obtusis petalis acutis paull6 brevioribus, glandulis trun-
catis integris.
Hab. Himala, in muscosis vel rupibus vel ramis arborum frequens, ad alt. ped. 6000-10,000.
Floret Aug., Sept.

48 Mr. Edgeworth on some unpublished Species of

Annuum. Caulis erectus, glaberrimus, simplex ; folia linearia, basi attenuata, apice sinuate
3-dentata v. trifida lobis obtusis. Flores axillares terminalesque, corymbosae, bracteis
linearibus. Calycis glabri lacinias lineares, obtusae, petalis paullo breviores. Petala
lanceolata, acuta, patentia, alba. Glandulae truncatae, integrae. Stamina alterna paullo
breviora, antherae fuscae. Carpella glabra, in fructu erecta, sepala elongata sub-
aequantia.

61. Sedum (sect. 3) adenotrichum (Wall. Cat. no. 7231) ; foliis obovatis
crassis, scapis erectis paniculatitn multifloris, pedunculis calyce petalisque
exths glanduloso-pubescentibus, glandulis emarginatis.

Hab. Himala, in rupibus madidis, alt. ped. 3000-7000.

Radix repens. Caules erecti, basi foliosi, glabri, supra paucifoliati, glanduloso-pubescentes.
Folia crassa, obovata, obtusa, basi cuneata, Paniculae subdichotomae, pilis glandulosis
pubescentes, aphyllae. Calycis extiis glandulosi intus glabri laciniae acutiusculae, peta-
lis triente breviores. Petala lanceolata, acuta, apice mucronulata, carnea, nervo medio
glanduloso. Stamina 10, petalis breviora, subaequalia. Glandule oblongae, emarginatse.
Carpella 5, stylo persistente apiculata, in fructu erecta.

Affinis S. villoso,

62. Sedum rosulatum ; repens, foliis rosulatis cuneato-spathulatis obovatisve,

scapis erectis subnudis paucifloris, pediceliis calyceque glanduloso-pube-
rulis, petalis emarginatis mucronatis calyce longioribus.
Hab. Himala, in rupibus umbrosis, alt. ped. 7000-9000. Floret Maio. Tang, Sirkanda.

Caulis stolonifer repens ; folia rosulata, cuneato-spathulata vel obovata, crassa, integerrima,
glabra. Scapi paucifoliati, 2-3-flori. Flores longiuscule pedicellati, majusculi ; pedi-
celli calycesque breviter glanduloso-puberuli. Calycis laciniae obtusae, petalis dimidio
breviores. Petala oblique emarginata, mucronulata, alba. Stamina alterna breviora.
Glandulae ? Carpella stylis longis apiculata.

63. Sedum mucronatum ; caulibus foliosis, foliis linearibus, cymis paucifloris,

laciniis calycinis obtusis petalis acutis lanceolatis brevioribus, staminibus
alternis brevioribus ; antheris mucronatis, glandulis emarginatis.
Hab. Himala, in rupibus apricis, alt. ped. 8000-10,000. Lingarta, Sirkanda, &c. Floret
Maio — Septembri.

Rhizoma crassum (odorum). Caules numerosi, teretes, erecti, prostrati v. penduli. Folia
linearia, subelliptica, subcarnosa, obtusa, integra vel apice plus minus denticulata, pa-

Plants from North-fVestern India. 4i9

tentia. Cymae 3-7-florae, terminales. Calycis glabri laciniae ovatse, obtusiusculae, petalis
plus duplo breviores. Petala lanceolata, acuta, patentia, alba. Stamina inajqualia, epi-
petala longiora, omnia petalis breviora ; antherae rotundatae, rubrae, mucronatae. Glan-
dulae oblongae, emarginatae, majusculae. Carpella erecta, in stylos longos attenuata,
rubescentia.

64. Sedum pauciflorum ; caulibus foliosis, foliis linearibus, cymis paucifloris,

laciniis calycinis petalis oblongis subobtusis dupl6 brevioribus, glandulis
rotundatis integris.
Hab. Himala, in rupibus apricis, alt. ped. 7000-8000. Kranda, &c. Floret Maio — Sept.

Rhizoma crassum ; caules numerosi, teretes, foliosi, prostrati vel penduli. Folia glaberrima,
linearia, obtusa, conferta, patentia, integra vel apice denticulata. Cymae terminales 2-8-
florae. Flores majusculi, patentes. Calycis laciniae latiusculae, obtusae, petalis duplo
breviores. Petala oblonga v. sublanceolata, obtusiuscula, alba. Stamina 10, 5 paullo
longiora petalis opposita. Antherae rotundae, emucronatae, purpureae. Carpella in sty-
lum brevem subiter desinentia, in fructu erecta.

Haec species et praecedens foliis et habitu omnino S. linearifolio (Royle 111. p. 222, et t. 48.
f, 1.) similes sunt; at floribus satis distinguendae, cymis 2-7-floris rarissime si unquam
unifloris petalisque hujus obtusis, istius acutis nee acuminatis.

S. mucronatwm ab omnibus (?) congeneribus antheris mucronatis distinctissimum.

65. Sempervivum mucronatum ; foliis radicalibus rosulatis lanceolatis glabris

mucronatis, scapis foliosis paucifloris, calycis laciniis petalisque glandu-
loso-pilosis mucronatis, glandulis obliqufe truncatis.
Hah. Himala, ad alt. ped. 10,000-12,000. Pharkia prope Niti.

Polygamum. Folia radicalia conferta, rosulata, lanceolata, mucronata, glabra; caulina line-
aria, mucronata, pilosiuscula, adpressa. Scapi breves (2-6 unciales) foliosi ; cym^ pau-
ciflora, terminali. Calycis laciniae lineares, acutae, glanduloso-pilosae, petalis triente
breviores. Petala nervo medio crasso colorato, alba, puberula, acuta. Stamina altema
breviora; antheris ovatis. Glandulae parvae, carnosae, oblique truncatae, integrae.

Omnia mea exemplaria sterilia sunt, ovariis sex abortivis.

Affinis S. acuminato in Jacquem. Voyage aux Indes (quod est Sedum Moorcroftianum, Wall.
Cat. 7228) ; difFert pubescentia calycis petalorumque scapisque foliaceis.

66. Sempervivum albitm ; foliis radicalibus rosulatis obcuneatis carnosis, sur-

culis pilosis, scapis unifloris paucifoliatis, foliis caulinis ovatis omnibus

VOL. XX. H

50 Mr. Edgeworth on some unpublished Species of

ciliatis, calycis pubescentis laciniis petalis dupl6 brevioribus, petalis ovatis
ciliatis albis.
Hab. Himala, in rupibus, alt. ped. 7000-8000. Kranda. Floret Septembri.

Surculi nudi, pilosiusculi, teretes, apice rosulati. Folia radicalia rosulata, obcuneata, car-
nosa, pilosiuscula, ciliata, caulina ovata. Scapi breves, ereeti, paucifoliati, uniflori.
Calycis laciniae 8, anguste ellipticae, pilosae, ciliatte, petalis raulto breviores. Petala 8
magna, ovata, patentia, ciliata, alba, obtusa, basi brevi spatio connexa. Stamina 16
subaequalia, in petalis inserta ; antheris rotundis rubris. Glandulas carnosse, stipitatae,
apice oblique truncatae, denticulatae. Carpella 8, pilosiuscula, erecta.

Affinis S. sedoides, Jacquem. p. 74 ; difFert calyce breviore, &c.

67. TiLLiEA PENTANDRA (Roylc, /. c.) ; ramis erectis foliosis, foliis subperfoliatis

laciniisque calycinis subulatis striatis, petalis lanceolatis calyce breviori-
bus, carpellis ovatis acutis disperrais.
Hab. Himala, ad alt. ped. 4000-6000. Masuri, &c., in rupibus murisve aridis.

Caules repentes ; rami numerosi, ereeti, conferte foliosi ; folia opposita, subperfoliata, sub-
carnosa, subulata, acuta, mucronata ; ramuli floriferi axillares ; flores axillares, solitarii,
sessiles, vel breviter pedunculati. Sepala 5 subulata, acuminata, lacunoso-striata. Petala
5 anguste lanceolata, acuta, sepalis breviora, rubra. Stamina 5, ovariis breviora ; an-
theris luteis subrotundis acutiusculis. Glandulae 0 ? Pistilla 5, ovariis erectis, stylis
brevibus, petalis breviora. Carpella minuta, 2-sperma ; seminibus ovatis nitidis.

Species notabilis ; facie et charactere carpologico omnino Tillace, sed numero partium flora-
lium et statione arida diversa. Si quidem Crassulae referatur, nomen mutandum erit in
C. tiU<Botdeam.

Ord. Saxifrages.

68. Saxifraga {Arahidea) micrantha ; hirsutiuscula, scapo filiform! pauci-

foliato paniculatim paucifloro, foliis radicalibus longfe petiolatis caulinis-
que subsessilibus ovatis crenato-dentatis basi truncatis, capsulis venosis
rugoso-punctatis.
Hab. Himala, ad alt. ped. 9000-10,000. Chiir.

Erecta, pilis sparsis hirsutiuscula, 6-10 uncialis. Folia radicalia, longe petiolata, rotundato-
ovata, basi truncata, obtusa, crenato-dentata ; caulina subsessilia ; demiim floralia lan-
ceolata. Scapus paucifoliatus ; pedunculis axillaribus bifloris paniculam laxam for-
mantibus. Pedicelli glanduloso-pilosi. Calycis gamosepali segmenta revoluta, intus
extusque glabra. Petala parva, alba. Filamenta filiformia, petalis breviora. Styli
breves, divaricati. Capsulae venosae, rugoso-punctatee. Semina ovata, striata.

Plants from North-Western India. 51

Saxifraga {Hirculus) flagellaris.
Hab. Himala, ad alt. ped, 16,000-18,000. Rathakona, prope portum Mana.

Differt ab exemplaribus in herbario Benthamiano ex Insula Melville et Greenland, caule
brevissimo vix ullo, et foliis sepalisque angustioribus oblongis vix ovatis. Folia tri-
nervia, nervis exterioribus dichotomis, ideo pseudo-quinque-nervia, anastomosantibus
marginantibus.

Ord. UMBELLIPERyE.

Trib. Ammine^.
Gen. AcRONEMA, Falconer MSS.

Char. Gen. Calycis margo obsoletus. Petala lanceolata; in apiculum filiformem rectum
acuminata. Stylopodium bifidum dilatatum ; styli divergentes, apice deflexi. Frucius
subovatus a latere compressus, subdidymus; mericarpia basi gibba apice angustata,
jugis 5 aequalibus tenuiter filiformibus, omnino evittata; carpophorum liberum, inte-
grum, apice bidentatum. Semen teres, convexum, antice planiusculum.

69. AcRONEMA TENERUM ; pusilluiii, glabrum, radice tuberos^, foliis biternatis ;
foliolis basi cuneatis trilobatis : laciniis spathulatis mucronatis, umbellis
4-8-radiatis ex-involucratis, umbellulis 3-6-floris, involucelli foliolis 3-4
subulatis parvulis, petalis starainibusque eis brevioribus et stylis longi-
oribus fuscis.

Hab. Himala, ad alt. ped. 6000-7000, supra arbores inter muscos subepiphyta, 2-4 polli-
caris. Jul. — -Sept.

Siton tener, Wall. Cat.

Heliosciadium} tenerum, DeC. Prodr. iv. p. 105.
Genus inter Ammineas evittatum, distinctissimum, et habitu notabile. Petalorum apiculus
longus, subflagelliformis, ne minime inflexus.

Gen. Petrosciadium.

Char. Gen. Calycis limbus obsoletus. Petala ovata, Integra, lacinula inflexa. Friictus
a latere compressus, oblongus, stylopodio pulvinato, stylisque divergentibus reflexis
coronatus ; mericarpia 5-juga, jugis filiformibus aequalibus, valleculis l-vittatis, com-
missura bivittata; carpophorum bipartitum, adnatum. Semen planum, oblongum,
basi angustatum.

70. Petrosciadium c^spitosum ; caulibus numerosis basi reliquiis petiolorum

marcidis squamatis csespitosis, foliis omnibus subradicalibus pinnatipar-

h2

52 Mr. Edgeworth on some unpublished Species of

titis pube cinerea tomentosis, foliolis 1-3-jugis subrotundis 3-lobis ; seg-
mento medio 3-dentato lateralibus integris, scapis tenuibus puberulis
(3-5-uncialibus), involucri et involucelli foliolis subulatis pubescentibus,
umbellis 3-4-radiatis, umbellulis 6-10-floris, pedicellis calyceque cinereo-
pubescentibus, petalis extiis pubescentibus, staminibus petalis longioribus,
fructu pubescenti.

Hab. Himala, ad alt. ped. 10,000-11,000, in rupibus (gneiss), infra Niti.

Herba cinerea, palmaris, facie Pimpinellae sectionem Tragium aemulans ; valleculis uni- nee
trivittatis diversa, necnon petalis integris et carpophore adnato. A Petroselino forma
fructus omnino aliena est ; igitur invitissimus novum genus formavi.

71. Reutera acuminata; erecta, glabra, foliis bi- triternatis ; foliolis lanceo-
latis acuminatis pinnatifidis v. acut^ inciso-dentatis, involucri et involu-
celli foliolis subulatis reflexis.

Hab. Himala, ad alt. ped. 6OOO-70OO, in sylvis umbrosis. Masiiri, Chepal, &c.

Erecta, ramosissima, glabra, 2-5 pedalis. Folia bi- triternata, foliolis lanceolatis, acumi-
natis, pinnatifidis v. inciso-dentatis, dentibus acutis mucronulatis ; pinnis primariis
supra vaginas sessilibus ; ad nervos minute puberula. Umbellae oppositifolise termi-
nalesque, multiradiatae, pedunculis gracilibus. Involucri involucellique foliola subulata,
margine tenui scariosa, integra v. subpinnatifida, reflexa. Umbellulae 8-12-florae, flori-
bus interioribus interdiim sterilibus, pedicellis gracilibus in fructu nutantibus. Calycis
margo obsoletus. Petala ovata, integra, apiculo brevi involute, caducissima, luteo-
virescentia. Fructus (junior compressus) maturus didymus, stylopodio conico rugoso
stylisque reflexis coronatus ; mericarpia 5-juga, laevia, jugis filiformibus, demum sub-
obsoletis, valleculis multivittatis.

72. BuPLEURUM RUPESTRE ; annuum ? multicaule, foliis linearibus basi brevi-

ter mem branaceo- vagi nantibus marginatis revolutis acuminatissimis, um-
bellis terminalibus inaequaliter 2-4-radiatis, involucro diphyllo; foliolis
lanceolatis acuminatis subperfoliatis, umbellulis plurifloris, involucelli
foliolis 7-8 basi connexis lat^ lanceolatis obovatisve acuminatis flores
superantibus, petalis ovatis apice involutis, fructu latere compresso disco
magno nigrescente stylisque brevibus rectis coronato, mericarpii jugis 5
acutfe costatis subalatis, valleculis omnibus et commissura bivittata.

Hab. Himala, ad alt. ped. 11,000-12,000, in rupibus ad cacumen montis Chur.

Affinis 3. tenui et virgato ; involucelli foliolis pluribus fructuque subalato distincta.

Plants from North-Western India. 53

Trib. Seseline^.

73. CEnanthe corticata ; caulibus decumbentibus foliosis, foliis pinnatisectis

1-2-jugis ; foliolis latfe ovatis inciso-serratis, involucri et involucelli fo-
liolis linearibus reflexis, raericarpii jugis marginalibus corticato-incras-
satis.
Hab. In India Boreali-Occidentali, rivulis stagnisque. Prov. Sirhind, Radaur.

Glabra, decumbens ; caulis ramosa, fistulosa, foliosa. Folia pinnatisecta, inferiora petiolata,
bijuga, superiora subsessilia, ternatisecta, foliolis late ovatis, inciso-serratis ; vagina brevi.
Umbellae oppositifoliae terminalesque, multiradiatae. Umbellulae pluriflorae ; involucri
et involucelli foliola linearia, reflexa. Calycis laciniae acutae. Petala ovata, integra, api-
culo inflexo, alba, linea dorsali fusca. Stylopodium breve, conicum, calycis laciniis auctis
brevius. Fructus subglobosus, calyce stylisque rectis coronatus. Mericarpia5-juga, jugis
3 dorsalibus incrassatis, marginalibus majoribus corticatis; valleculis l-vittatis, com-
missura bivittata ; carpophorum indistinctum. Semen dorse convexum, subtrigonum.

AfEnis Dasylomati latifoUo, et forte congener. DiiFert autem (cum D. latifolio) a diagnose
generica, calycis laciniis longis nee margine obsolete, stylisque longiusculis nee brevi-
bus. Semen vero ut in Dasylomate subtrigonum.

Trib. Angelice^,

74. Angelica glauca ; glabra, foliis triternatis ; foliolis lanceolatis inciso

serratis subtiis glaucis, umbellis pluriradiatis subaequalibus, involucri
involucellique foliolis subulatis.
Hab. Himala, ad alt. ped. 8000-10,000. Kamalori, Hattu, &c.

Elata, glabra (6-12 pedalis) ; caulis fistulosa. Folia tritemata, foliolis lanceolatis, inciso-ser-
ratis, mucronatis; lateralibus quandoquelobatis; subtiis glaucis, supra olivaceo-viridibus.
Umbellae terminales et oppositifoliae, longe pedunculatae aequaliter pluriradiatae ; invo-
lucri involucellique foliolis subulatis, marcidis. Calycis margo obsoletus. Petala ellip-
tica, extus puberula, elliptica, apice involuta, nee apiculata ; stamina petalis duplo lon-
giora. Stylopodium in flore magno pulvinatum. Fructus dorso compressissimus ;
stylopodio non aucto brevi stylisque longis crassiusculis reflexis coronatus. Meri-
carpia jugis 5, dorsalibus 3 filiformibus, lateralibus amplis aliformibus; valleculis
univittatis; commissura 2-4-vittata plana. Semen antice leviter concavum, dorso
sub vittis exsulcatum, vix semiteres.

Indigenis Chura dicta, aromatica. An vere Angelica? semen magis compressum et antice
leviter concavum.

S4 Mr. Edgeworth on some unpublished Species of

Gen. Oreocome.

Char. Gen. Calycis limbus 5-fidus ; laciniis subulatis. Petala ovata, apiculo inflexo plus
minus emarginato. Fructus a dorso compressus, stylopodio etylisque reflexis corona-
tus; tnericarpia 5-juga, jugis alatis, marginantibus amplis, valleculis 1-vittatis, mar-
ginalibus quandoque bivittatis ; commissura 2-4-vittata. Semen antice planum vel
subconcavum, dorso sub valleculis exsulcatum ; carpophorum liberum bipartitum.

75. Oreocome elata; foliis 4-5-pinnatisectis, caulinis superioribus 3-pinna-

tisectis; pinnis primariis ad vaginae apicem sessilibus: laciniis inciso-
dentatis acutis, involucelli foliolis linearibus, valleculis dorsalibus 1-mar-
ginalibus 1-2-vittatis : commissura 4-vittata, semine antic^ piano.
Hub. Himala, in sylvis, alt. ped. 8000-10,000. Mahaseo, Chur.

Perennis, elata, 4-10 pedalis, tenuiter puberula. Caulis fistulosus, striatus. Folia inferiora
longissime petiolata, 4-5-pinnatisecta ; caulina tripinnatisecta; in his pinnis primariis
ad apicem vaginae sessilibus ; omnium laciniis inciso-dentatis acutis ; in nervis pube-
rula, ceterum glabra. Umbellae oppositifoliae terminalesque, longe pedunculatae, multi-
radiatae. Involucri foliola linearia, pliis minus caduca. Involucella lineari-subulata,
nervo medio et margine ciliata, persistentia, Integra. Calycis glabriusculi laciniae sub-
ulatae. Petala apiculo inflexo subobcordata ; filamenta eis paullo longiora. Ovarium a
latere compressum. Styli breves, in stylopodio pulvinato deflexi. Fructus ut supra ;
valleculis dorsalibus 1-, marginalibus 1-2-vittatis ; commissura 4-vittata. Semen antice
planum, dorso sub vittis exsulcatum.

76. Oreocome filicifolia ; foliis inferioribus 4-5-pinnatisectis superioribus

tripinnatisectis ; pinnis omnibus petiolatis : segmentis pinnatiiidis lobis
angustis lanceolatis acutis mucronatis, involucelli foliolis biformibus lan-
ceolatis pinnatifidisque, valleculis dorsalibus uni-marginalibus uni- bivit-
tatis : commissura 4-vittata, semine anticfe subconcavo.
Hub. Himala, in sylvis, alt. ped. 9000-10,000. Kamalori, Hattu, &c.

Erecta, puberula, 2-8 pedalis, caule fistuloso striato. Folia inferiora longe petiolata, 4-5-
pinnatisecta ; caulina superiora 3-pinnatisecta, pinnis primariis paullo supra vaginam
ortis, petiolatis ; foliolis pinnatifidis segmentis integris laciniatisve anguste lanceolatis,
acutis, mucronatis ; secus nervos puberula, ceteriim glabra. Umbellae oppositifoliae ter-
minalesque, longe pedunculatae, multiradiatae ; involucri foliolis linearibus, integris vel
apice pinnatifidis ; involucelli foliolis biformibus, aliis herbaceis linearibus pinnatifidis
laciniis subulatis, aliis lanceolatis margine scariosis apice integro acuto sive pinnatifido.

Plants from North-JVestem India. 55-

persistentibus. Calycis laciniae subulatse, petalis triente breviores. Petala obovata, in-
tus carinata, extus nervo subferrugineo notata, apiculo inflexo plus minus emarginata.
Filamenta petalis subduplo longiora. Styli breves, in stylopodio medioeriter pulvi-
nato reflexi. Fructus ut supra; valleculis late univittatis, marginalibus quandoque
bivittatis, commissura 4-vittata plana. Semen antice leviter excavatum, dorso alte
sub vittis exsulcatum.

Ambae species aromaticae, odoratae, ab indigenis Khes (id est crinis, unde nomen, opeo<i
K6fj,r), montis crinis) dictae ; valde affinis Selino Candollii {Peucedano Wallichiano, DeC.
Prodr. iv. p, 181. Selino tenuifolio. Wall.) et Pleurospermo cicutario, Royle 111., quae
etiam hiic revocanda. A Selino difFerunt calycis laciniis subulatis nee margine obso-
leto ; commissura 4- nee 2-vittata.

0. elatum ab 0. Candolliano difFert foliorum segmentis acutis nee acuminatis, pinnisque pri-
mariis in foliis superioribus sessilibus nee petiolatis; O. filicifolia foliis multo tenuius
sectis (fere ut in foliis Athyrii filicis fceminm), et involucello biformi.

Trib. Peucedane^.

TJ. CoRTiA VAGINATA ; recta, glabra, foliis bipinnatis ; foliolis lanceolatis ar-
gute duplicato-serratis, involucelli foliolis linearibus, calycis laciniis sub-
ulatis, stylis erectis demilm divaricatis, valleculis dorsalibus 1- margina-
libus 2-: commissura 6-vittatis.

Hab. Himala, ad alt. ped. 9000-11,000, in apricis graminosis. Chur, &c., Kamalori, Hattu,
Garhwal.

Perennis, erecta ; caulis fistulosus, striatus, glaber, 2-3 pedalis ; folia secus nervos et margine
puberula, ceterum glabra; caulina vagina longa petiolata, et supra pinnas infimas mem-
branaceo-stipulata. Umbellae multiradiatae, oppositifolife terminalesque, pubescentes ;
involucri foliola caduca et involucelli persistentia lineari-lanceolata, plus minus pinnati-
fida, pubescentia. Umbellulae pluriflorae, pedicellis involucello brevioribus ; floribus
subradiatis. Calycis laciniae longae, subulatae, glabrae. Petala exteriora subcordata,
interiora integra, apieulo inflexo subemarginata. Stamina petalis longiora; antheris
caerulescentibus. Styli perlongi, erecti, demiim divaricati nee reflexL Fructus dorso
compressus (junior a latere) : mericarpia 5-juga, jugis 3 brevius, 2 marginalibus lon-
gius alatis, altero mericarpio arete adpressis ; valleculis dorsalibus 1-, marginalibus 2-,
commissura 6-vittatis, Semen antice subplanum, dorso leviter sulcatum.

A Cortice charactere diflfert forma petalorum.

78. CoRTiA ELATA ; crccta, foliis bipinnatisectis ; foliolis ovato-lanceolatis pin-

56 Mr. Edgeworth on some unpublished Species of

natifidis: lobis inciso-serratis marginatis ciliolatis mucronatis, involucelli
foliolis subulatis, calycis laciniis brevibus, valleculis dorsalibus 2-3-mar-
ginalibus bivittatis commissura 6-vittata.
Hab. Himala, in apricis graminosis, alt. ped. 7000-9000. Mahaseo, &c.

Erecta, glabriuscula, bi- tripedalis. Folia bipinnatisecta ; foliolis ovato-lanceolatis, pinna-
tifidis ; lobis inciso-serratis, serraturis acutis, mucronatis, marginatis, ciliolatis. Um-
bellae longe pedunculatae, oppositifoliae terminalesque, polygamae, multiradiatae. Um-
bellulae multiflorae, involucro nuUo v. caduco, involucelli foliolis subulatis. Flores c? :
calycis limbus brevissime acute 5-dentatus; petala lineari-lanceolata, apiculo acumi-
nato inflexo, adnato. Flores 9 : fructus dorso compressus, stylis reflexis brevibus
coronatus ; mericarpia 5-juga, dorsalibus 3 minus, marginalibus amplius alatis, altero
mericarpio adpressis; valleculis dorsalibus bi- trivittatis, lateralibus 3-vittatis, com-
missura 6-vittata. Semen compressum, antice planum, dorso sub valleculis leviter
sulcatum.

Valde affinis Levistico arguto, Lindl. in Royle 111., quod congener videtur. Fructus fere
Selini facie, alis adpressis nee separatis differt et vittis plurimis ; an in genere Cortid
admittendum dentibus calycinis brevibus stylisque reflexis alienum ?

Hae duae species satis distinctae a Cortid Lindleyi habitu et forma foliorum, inter se caly-
cis et petalorum forma stylisque differunt ; forsan potius ad Conioselinum intra Sese-
lineas referendae *.

* I have no doubt in assigning a place to my new genus Oreocome in the Angeliceee, as the mar-
ginal wings of the mericarps are distinctly divergent, although one of the species belonging to it has been
referred to Peucedanum by DeCandoUe ; but with regard to the place of those plants which I have refer-
red to Cortia I have some doubt, the wings being not so closely adpressed as in the typical Peucedanex.
'ITie fruit, however, exactly resembles that of C. Lindleyi, though Dr. Lindley has referred (in Royle's
Illustrations) what appears to me, from a cursory examination, to be a congener with these, to Levisti-
cum. In fact, the difference between Peucedaneee and Angelicea is entirely one of degree ; the charac-
ter of the "raphe marginal" or " central," as given by DeCandolle, being contrary in the first place
to theory, and secondly, to fact. I have specially examined, with Mr. Bentham, fruits of indubitable
Heraclea and Peucedana, and found the raphe central ; again, it is difficult to say what amount of
curvature in the albumen is sufficient to constitute a campylosperm seed. In Oreocome filicifoUa,
Angelica glauca and Cortia vaginata, herein described, the seed is slightly hollowed out in front, but
not I think sufficiently so to remove them from the genera to which I have referred them, though I
suppose a similar excavation in the seed of 0. cicutaria is the reason why Dr. Lindley referred it to
Pleurospermum. I likewise suspect that Ligusticum (^Laserpitium, Wall. List. no. 584) coniifolium
is also referable to Oreocome ; but as there is no ripe fruit in the specimens in the Herbarium of the
Linnean Society, I cannot be sure on that point. I observe that a similar remark on the unsatisfactory
nature of the subordinal and generic characters of this family has been made by M. Boissier.

Plants from North-Western India. 57

79. Heracleum {Sphondylium) hirsutum ; foliis pinnatis bipinnatisve ; folio-

lis semicordatis 3-sectis trilobisve : lobis ovatis acutis ineequaliter inciso-
serratis long^ petiolatis breviter vaginatis.
Hab. Himala, ad alt. ped. 6000-7000, in sylvis umbrosis. Simla, &c.

Herba perennis, debilis, hirsuta, 1-3 pedalis, ramosa. Folia pinnata v. bipinnata, longe
petiolata; vagina brevi, viridi; foliolis semicordatis, trisectis trilobisve, lobis ovatis,
acutis, inaequaliter inciso-serratis, serraturis acutis mucronulatis. Umbellae longe pe-
dunculatce, terminales ; involucri caduci et involucelli foliolis linearibus, acutis, hirsutis.
Flores albi, radiati ; calycis laciniae acutae ; petala emarginata v. exteriora subbifida,
apiculo a fissura orto inflexo. Stamina petalis longiora. Styli basi recti, stylopodio
brevi conico sensim accreti, apice reflexi. Fructus compressus, ala lata basi praesertim
ampliata circumdatus, obovatus ; mericarpiis jugis 3 dorsalibus tenuissimis, 2 margina-
libus in alam expansis ; valleculis 1-vittatis, commissura bivittata.

Trib. Caucaline^.
Gen. PsAMMOGETON {-^di^^og, arena; yurm, vicinus).

Char. Gen. Calycis limbus obsoletus. Petala obcordata, lacinula ex fissura orta inflexft.
Styli basi conico subrecti. Fructus teres; mericarpia jugis 5 primariis filiformibus,
setas glochidiatas gerentibus; secundariis simplici serie setosis; valleculis sub jugis
secundariis 1-vittatis; commissura bivittata plana. Semen albumine leviter excavato.
Carpophorum bipartitum, liberum.

Genus, si vere Caucalineis adferendum, Turgenics et Torili affine ; calycis limbo obsolete, ju-
gisque secundariis simpliciter setoso-aculeatis distinctum. An jugis secundariis veris
nuUis ad Smyrnieas revocandum ? involucri foliis membranaceis Hymenolcsna affine.

80. PsAMMOGETON BiTERNATUM; annuum, pubesccns, ramis stellatim decumben-

tibus, foliis biternatisectis ; lobis basi cuneatis 3-dentatis dentibus acutis
rnucronatis supra glabris subtils pilis patentibus pubescentibus, umbellis
oppositifoliis longfe pedunculatis 6-10-radiatis ; pediceliis subglabris, in-
volucro 3-phyllo ; foliolis linearibus acutis membranaceo-marginatis api-
cern versus breviter ciliatis, involucelli foliolis lanceolatis acuminatis
ciliatis membranaceis nervo medio herbaceo, petalis exterioribus majori-
bus bifidis junioribus purpurascentibus, staminibus filiformibus eis longi-
oribus.
Hab. In arenosis Ind. Prov. Bor. Occ. Ambala, Balawali. Januario — Maio.
VOL. XX. I

58 Mr. Edgeworth on some unpublished Species of

Subord. CoELOSPERMEiE.

Gen. SCAPHESPERMUM.

Char. Gen. Calycis margo 5-dentatus; laciniis subulatis, caducis. Petala obovata, in-
tegra, apiculo inflexo. Stylopodium tumidum, depressum. Styli longi, reflexi. Fructus
subglobosus; mericarpia 5-juga, jugis filiformlbus jequalibus, valleculis 1-vittatis, com-
missura 2-4-vittata ; carpophorum liberum, bipartitum. Semen antice longitudinaliter
concavum ; dorso leviter sub valleculis sulcatum.

81. ScAPHESPERMUM TRILOBUM.

ffab. Himala, in glareosis, alt. ped. 10,000-11,000; prope Niti.

Herba 1-2 pedalis, perennis ; caules breves, erecti, ramosi, ramis puberulis. Folia parva,
triloba v. ternatisecta, utrinque pubescentia ; foliolis basi cordatis, subrotundis, trilo-
bis, grosse dentatis, dentibus breviter mucronulatis. Pedunculi longissimi, oppositi-
folii et terminales, puberuli ; umbella 6-7-radiata. Involucri foliola subulata, hirsuta,
caduca; involucelli conformia, persistentia. Umbellulae multiflorae, flore uno sessili.
Calycis hirsuti laciniae subulatae, caducae. Petala extus villosa. Fructus hirsuto-pu-
bescens. Commissura vittis 2 distinctissimis majoribus marginalibus, 2 centralibus
tenuioribus interdum evanidis.

Genus distinctum ; facie Pimpinellas spectat, at characteribus omnibus carpologicis alienum.

Ord. LoRANTHACEiE.

82. LoRANTHUS {Symphyanthus) elatus ; tetramerus, junior totus ferrugi-

neo-tomentosus demiim glaber, ramis teretibus Isevibus, foliis petiolatis
ovatis, racemis 2-3 axillaribus 7-10-floris laxis, floribus longiuscul^ pedi-
cellatis, corollse tubo curvo laciniis plus tripl5 longiore fissuris vix aequa-
libus.
Hab. Himala, in sylvis, ad pedum 9000 altitudinem.

Rami teretes, glabri, laeves, juniores ferrugineo-tomentosi. Folia opposita, petiolata, ve-
nosa, ovata, basi subcordata vel attenuata, apice obtusa vel acuta; juniora ferrugineo-
tomentosa, tomento pulverulento caduco glabrata. Racemi 2-3 axillares, 7-10-flori,
laxi. Pedicelli divaiicati, recti, longiusculi, glabrati, unibracteati. Bracteae adpressae,
rotundae, ovario triplo breviores, pulverulentae. Calycis limbus brevissimus subnullus
truncatus. Corolla extus puberula, tetramera, longe tubulosa, incurva, vix regularis ;
fissura antica paulo longiore, postica breviore, tubo medio inflato, laciniis linearibus

Plants from North-JVestern India. 59

reflexis plus triplo longiore (9 lineas longo) intiis glabro; lineis suturalibus glabris.
Filamenta apice brevissimo spatio libera, glabra, laevia ; antherae terminales, erectae,
tantum exsertae. Stigma capitatum.
Nomen propter elevationem stationis. In Salicibus praecipue crescit.

83. LoRANTHUS (Scurrula, Pentamerce) imbricatus ; glaber, ramis veri-ucosis,

foliis suboppositis petiolatis obovatis, racemis fasciculatis axillaribus
multifloris erectis, pedicellis erectis imbricatis, coi'ollae tubo incurvo la-
ciniis reflexis plus dupl6 longiore, filamentis breviter iiberis glabris,
coroUse lineis suturalibus ad faucem tantiira squamosis.
Hab. In sylvis Dehra Dhun prope Kharak, in arboribus variis.

Glaberrimus, ramis teretibus verrucosis. Folia subopposita, petiolata, obovata, basi atte-
nuata, coriacea. Racemi fasciculati, axillares, erecti, multiflori. Pedicelli subadpressi,
imbricatim conferti, breves vix ovario longiores, unibracteati ; bractea parva, rotunda,
ovario triplo breviore, adpressa, glabra. Calycis glabri limbus liber, i lineam longus,
truncatus. Corolla irregularis, fissuris 2 anticis ad trientem longitudinis fissis, postica
lateralibus paullo breviore ; tubo extiis glabro incurvo laciniis reflexis plus duplo (nee
triplo) longiore (9 lin. longo), intiis ad faucem tantum lineis suturalibus squamoso-
verrucosis. Filamenta breviter libera, exserta, glabra (antheris breviora) ; antheris ter-
minalibus erectis. Stylus antheras superans, striatus. Stigma capitatum.

84. LoRANTHus LiNEATUs ; glabcr, foliis suboppositis, racemis nutantibus
paucifloiis, corollse tubo longo laciniis reflexis tripl5 longiore intiis
usque ad medium lineis suturalibus squamato-verrucosis, filamentis bre-
viter Iiberis glabris.

Hab. Himala, in vallibus, alt. ped. 2000-3000. Girri valle.

Glaber ; rami rugosi, teretes ; folia subopposita, oblonga, breviter petiolata, basi attenuata,
coriacea, subavenia, 5-6 pollices longa, 2-3 lata. Racemi fasciculati, axillares, pauci-
flori, nutantes ; pedicelli breves, recurvati, unibracteati ; bractea adpressa, ovario qua-
druple brevior, rotundata. Calycis limbus brevis, truncatus. Corolla irregularis, ad
mediam fissa, incur va; tubo laciniis reflexis (5 lineas longis) triplo longiore (15 lin.)
medio inflato, extiis glabro, intus ad medium lineis suturalibus squamoso-verrucosis.
Filamenta antherarum erectarum longitudine libera, glabra, laevia. Stigma subcapita-
tum.

Valde afiinis L. bicolori {longifloro, W. et A.) sed differt filamentis glabris nee setis retrorsis
hispidulis, et corolla breviore.

I 2

6d Mr. Edgeworth on some unpublished Species of

Ord. Caprifoliace^.

85. LoNicERA {Xylosteum, Cuphantha) oxyphylla ; foliis lineari-lanceolatis
acuminatis subglabris, ovariis basi connexis, coroUis hinc gibbis, bracteis
subulatis ovario dupl6 longioribus.

Hab. Himala, ad alt. ped. 9000-10,000. Chiir. Floret Junio.

Frutex vel arbor parva ; ramuli teretes albidi. Folia breve petiolata, lineari-lanceolata, acu-
minata, subglabra, pilis paucis minute ad nervos marginesque subeiliata. Stipulae
magnae, ovatae, obtusas, scariosae, caducas. Pedunculi biflori, axillares, petiolis duplo
longiores ; bracteis subulatis, ovario duplo longioribus ; bracteolis utrinque 2 oblongis
obtusis ovario duplo brevioribus. Corolla pallide rubra, tubo hinc valde gibbo. Ovaria
basi tantum connexa. Calycis limbus truncatus, laciniis 5 brevissimis setiformibus.
Baccas non vidi.

Species notabilis ut cum L. heterophylld Jacquemontii sola hujus sectionis adhuc in Hi-
mala reperta.

86. LoNicERA {Isica) parvifolia ; procumbens, foliis oppositis fasciculatisve

obovatis brevissimfe petiolatis glabris, pedunculis folio longioribus bi-
flofis, bracteis 2 subulatis ovario longioribus, corolla dorso gibba, ova-
riis glabris in unum connexis.
Hab. Himala, ad alt. ped. 11,000-12,000. Chur, Badhrinath, Floret Junio.
Frutex glaber ; rami procumbentes, cffispitosi ; folia opposita vel in ramulis parvis fasciculata,
obovata, brevissime petiolata, glabra, squamis scariosis ciliatis sufFulta. Pedunculi axil-
lares, folio longiores, biflori, 4-bracteati. Bractese 2 inferiores ovario duplo longiores,
subulatae, apice ciliatae, dorso coroUae oppositae, 2 laterales adpressae, ovario duplo bre-
viores, rotundatae, obtusae. Calycum limbi breves inter se connati, ex 10- 9-dentati,
dentibus obtusis integris. Corolla tubuloso-campanulata, basi dorso gibba, alba ; limbo
breviter subaequaliter 5-lobo, lobis rotundatis. Stamina 5 (vel abortu 2), subexsert^ ;
antheris lineari-oblongis, equitantibus. Stylus subexsertus ; stigmate capitato. Ova-
rium glabrum, calycis dentibus coronatum. Fructus laete rubens, edulis.
Affinis L. microphylla et angustifolia.

Ord. RuBIACEiE. Trib. HEDYOTIDEiE.

87. Ophiorhiza nana; hispidula, foliis radicalibus longe petiolatis caulinis-
que ovatis, floribus terminalibus solitariis cymosisve, stipulis linearibus,
coroUee tubo calyce plus duplt) longiore.

V Plants from North- Western India. 61

Hab. Himala ; in rupibus calcareis madidis tempestate pluviosa cum Cyrtandraceis crescit,
ad alt. ped. 6000-8000. Huthipeon. Floret Junio,

Herba parva, uncialis, omnino hispidula. Radix tuberosa. Folia radicalia longe petiolata,
rotundato-ovata, basi subcordata, caulina breve petiolata, opposita, ovata, utrinque
hispidula, subtiis glaucescentia, petiolis ciliatis. Stipula utrinque 1, foliacea, linearis,
acuta, ciliata. Flos solitarius, vel cyma 3-5-flora terminalis. Calycis hispiduli limbus
5-fidus, ciliatus, lobis acutis. Corolla infundibuliformis, alba, extus pilosiuscula ; tubo
calyce duplo longiore ; limbo 5-dentato, plicato, lobis acutis. Stamina ad basin tubi
affixa, filamentis brevibus filiformibus, antheris lateribus inter se subconnexis oblongis.
Stylus basi urceolatus.

Affinis videtur 0. perpusilla, Blume.

Trib. Galie^.

88. Galium {Leiogalium) acutum ; glaberriinum, caulibus prostratis radican-
tibus ramosissimis 6-angulanbus glabris, foliis senis lineari-lanceoiatis
acutissiinis mucronatis, floribus axillaribus utrinque solitariis, pedunculis
foliis brevioribus defloratis erectis, corollae albse lobis acutis, staminibus
corolla brevioribus, stylo bifido ramis divaricatis staminibus longiore,
stigmatibus capitatis, fructu granulato-scabro.

Hab. Himala, ad alt. ped. 10,000-11,000. Badhrinath. Floret Octobri.

Affine G. pumilo, sed nervis foliorum minus prominentibus ; a G. saxatili differt foliis lan-
ceolatis nee ovatis, et inflorescentia.

89. Galium {Trichogalium) asperuloide ; repens, glabriusculuni, caulibus
erectis glabris, foliis verticillatis (verticillis distantibus) octonis lineari-
lanceoiatis mucronatis serrulato-ciliatls, cymis axillaribus terminalibus-
que corymbosis, fructu hispido.

Hab. Himala, in sylvis, alt. ped, 8000-10,000.

Perenne, repens, glabriusculum. Caules numerosi, erecti, glabri, verticillis distantibus. Fo-
lia verticillata, octona, lineari-lanceolata, utrinque acuta, mucronata, laete virentia, pilis
sparsis adpressis utrinque hispidula, margine pilis albis serrulato-ciliata, (1-1| poll,
longa, 4-5 lineas lata). Cymee axillares terminalesque, dichotomo-corymbosEe ; brac-
tese lineares, demxim setacese. Corollae rotatee laciniae patentes, acutiusculae, genitali-
bus longiores. Stamina 4. Styli duo a basi distincti, breves. Fructus hispidus.

Facies Asperulce odoratee.

^ Mr. Edgeworth on some unpublished Species of

Ord. DiPSACEiE.

90. MoRiNA BREViFLORA ; foliis lincaribus sinuato-lobatis spinosis : floralibiis
ovatis acuminatis spinosissimis, involiicro truncato spinoso, calycis lobis
bifidis ; segmentis acutis spinosis, corollae tubo calyce plus dupl6 lon-
giore, filamentis breviter liberis apice pllosiusculis.

Hab. Himala, ad alt. ped. 10,000-11,000. Pharkia, prope portum Niti.

Folia radicalia linearia, sinuato-lobata, glabra (6-9 uncialia), lobis l-S-dentatis, dentibus
longe spinosis, sinubus serrulatis spinulosis. Scapus erectus (1-2 pedalis), sub-4-an-
gularis, infra glaber, supra pubescens, purpurascens, verticillis (circum 5) superioribus
floriferis subapproximatis. Folia caulina verticillata, sessilia, amplexicaulia, inter se
connexa, radicalibus similia sed gradatim minora; floralia ovata, acuminata, spino-
sissima, basi moUiter villosiuscula, apice glabra, viridia nee (ut in M. longifolid) rubra.
Flores numerosi, axillares. Involucrum 1-florum, tubulosum, molliter tomentosum, 6-8-
nerve, 6-16-denticulatum, dentibus spinosis; spinis 2 multo longioribus, calycis laci-
niis oppositis easque superantibus. Calyx ad apicem ovarii constrictus, villosus, cete-
runi subglaber ; limbus tubuloso-campanulatus, bipartitus, lobis bifidis, segmentis acutis
spinosis. CoroUae tubus gracilis, calycis limbo plus duplo nee triplo longior, puberulus ;
limbus bilabiatus |, lobis obtusis. Staminum filamenta 2, dianthera, antheris obliquis,
corollae adnata, brevissime libera vix exserta, apice minute pilosa nee barbata, 2 sterilia
in labio inferiore subsessilia. Semen solitarium rugosum. Flores odorati, odore Loni-
cera.

Differt a M. polyphylld verticillis distantioribus, involucro truncato nee dentato ; a M. longi-
folid foliis floralibus spinosis ; a M. Wallichiand et M. Persicd staminibus vix nee longe
exsertis, pilosis nee barbatis, et corolla multo breviore ; a M. Coulleriand lobis calycinis
spinosis.

Ord. Composite. Trib. Vernoniace^.

91. Vernonia [Tephrodes) rhomboidea; hirsuta, caulibus erectis ramosis, fo-

liis petiolatis rhomboideis gross^ mucronato-dentatis, involucri squamis
acuminatis mucronatis, receptaculo fimbrillato.
Hab. Himala, ad alt. ped. 5000-6000, in graminosis. In valle fl. Mandagni, Garhwal Ori-
entalis. Octobri.

Herbacea, erecta ; caulis ramosus, ramis teretibus villoso-birsutis. Folia petiolata, alterna
vel subopposita, late rhomboidea, grosse dentata, dentibus acutis mucronulatis, subtus
lanata, supra hirsuta ; basi longe in petiolum attenuata, petiolo non decurrente ; floralia

Plants from North-lVestern India. 63

linearia v. subulata. Corymbi axillares terminalesque, pedunculis hirsutis. Capitu-
lum cylindricum, multiflorum, homogamum. lavolucri squamae extus pubescentes, basi
hirsutae, intus glabrae ; exteriores breves, interiores gradatim longiores, lineares, acumi-
natae, mucronatae. CoroUae omnes pentamerae, tubulosae, laciniis linearibus, revolutis,
apice glandulosis, barbellatis. Stamina 5 antheraeque glabrae. Styli rami longi, scabri.
Achenium teres, villosum. Pappus duplex, serie exteriore brevi, interiore longiore ;
setis tenuibus scabris, Receptaculum alveolatum, breviter fimbrillatum.

92. Vernonia oligocephala ; hei'bacea, pilis adpressis puberula, caulibus bre-

vibus 1-3-floris, foliis linearibus integris pauci-dentatisve rnargine revo-
lutis, capitulis pedunculatis subsolitariis, involucri squainis lanceolatis
acutis miicronatis apice laceris, pappo 1-seriali sequali.
Hab. In graminosis, sub Himala. Paota, Dehra Dhun. Floret Martio — Junio.

Herbacea, perennis ; caules suberecti, 2-4-unciales, puberuli. Folia sessilia, linearia, rnar-
gine revoluto integro vel dentibus paucis remotis glandulosis, utrinque pilis adpressis
puberula. Capitula majuscula, terminalia, subsolitaria, pedunculis longis, striolatis, 1-
2-foliatis, foliis subulatis. Involucrum imbricatum, ovoideum, multiflorum. Squamae
extus pubescentes, intus glabrae, ciliatae, exteriores lanceolatae acuminatae, interiores
late lanceolatae acutae mucronulatae ad apicem margine submembranaceo-lacerae. Co-
rollas purpureac, omnes ? tubulosae, graciles, 5-fidae, laciniis linearibus. Stamina 5 ;
antheris ecaudatis, apice breviter appendiculatis. Styli rami cylindrici, revoluti, extus
puberulo-scabri. Achenium teres, pubescens. Pappus simplex, uniserialis, setis aspe-
ris asqualibus, albus.

Affinis V, revolutae ! difFert squamarum forma et statura, &c.

Trib. EuPATORiE^.

93. EuPATORiUM (§ Cannabina) dicline ; hirsutum, foliis 3-sectis : lobis lanceo-

latis grossfe dentatis, corymbis conipositis multifloris, involucri squamis
obtusis interioribus scariosis coloratis.
Hab. Himala, ad alt. ped. 6000-7000. Tapuban, in valle fl. Dhauli, Garhwal Orientalis.
Octobri.

Erectum, hirsutum, 3-4 pedale. Caules teretes. Folia opposita, subsessilia, inferiora trisecta
segmentis lanceolatis vel superiora lanceolata plus minus 3-lobata, grosse inciso-serrata,
acuta, utrinque hispida. Corymbi decompositi, terminales, confertim multiflori. Pe-
dunculi pubescentes. Capitula dioica v. polygama ? 5-6-flora. Involucrum imbricatum,
cylindi'icum ; squamae circiter 10, 5 exteriores breves pubescentes, 5 interiores longi-
ores subaequales glabrae, omnes obtusiusculae margine scarioso carneo, subdenticulatae.

64 Mr. Edgeworth on some unpublished Species of

Flores fceminei omnes tubulosi, pappo breviores. Stamina 5 antheris sterilibus, v.
nulla. Styli rami 2 vel 3, longissime divaricati, papillosi. Achenia nigra, subcom-
pressa, pentagona, laevia, glandulosa. Pappus uniserialis ; setis scabris, basi brevissime
connexis. Receptaculum stipitatum, alveolatum. Flores masculos, capitula plurima
frustra perquisitus, non inveni.
Affine E. cannabino, involucri squamis paucioribus, floribus diclinibus, necrion hirsutis, di-
stinctum.

94. Adenocaulon himalaicum ; foliis rotundatis subreniformibus repandis

mucronato-dentatis, capitulis 12-20-floris, antheris obtusis.
Hab. Himala, in sylvis, alt. ped. 7000-9000, intra Nagkunda et Kotgurh ; Padma Khal in
Garhwal Occidentali.

Erectum, araneoso-lanuginosum. Caulis teres, striatus, parce ramosus. Folia alterna, longe
petiolata, rotundato-subreniformia, in petiolum decurrentia, repanda, mucronulato-den-
ticulata, supra glabra ad nervos tantum glanduloso-puberula, subtus niveo-tomentosa,
superiora minora. Ramuli axillares et terminales sub-3-cephali, bracteis setaceis. Pe-
dunculi monocephali, longi, floriferi lanuginosi, post anthesin elongati pilis capitatis
glanduloso-hispidi viscidi. Capitula solitaria, monoeca. Flores exteriores fceminei,
6-12; interiores 16-24 masculi. Involucri squamae 5, ovatae, post anthesin reflexas.
Flores ^ uniseriales, campanulati, 4-fidi, tubo brevi, laciniis patentibus obtusiusculis.
Styli rami breves, lanceolati, plani. Achenia clavato-cylindrica, incurva, basi atte-
nuata, glabra, apice pilis capitatis viscidis glanduloso-hispida, stellatim patentia. Pap-
pus 0. Flores ^ 3-seriales tubulosi, tubo brevi, limbo 4-5-fido, laciniis revolutis acu-
tiusculis. Stamina 4-5 ; antheris utrinque muticis, obtusis, exsertis. Stylus sterilis,
indivisus, apice capitatus, antheras superans. Receptaculum breviter conicum, vix
punctatum.

Species alias hujus generis hucusque cognitae ambae Americanae. Haec prima facie A. bi-
colori simillima, sed foliorum forma, capitulis plurifloris, antherisque muticis nee acute-
appendiculatis, stylisque brevioribus satis distinguenda.

Trib. AsTERoiDE^, § Astereae.

95. Aster ferrugineus ; sufFrutex, ramis ferrugineo-pubescentibus, foliis om-

nibus lineari-lanceolatis utrinque acutis subtus glaucis araneosis supra
puberulis, coryinbis multifloris, capitulis long^ pedicellatis, squamis invo-
luci'i carinatis margine scariosis ciliatis, floribus radii circiter 12, pappo
uniseriali ferrugineo.
Hab. Himala, ad alt. ped. 10,000-12,000, prope Badhrinath. Octobri.

Plants from North- Western India. ^

Suffrutex 3-4 pedalis, ramosissitna ; rami teretes, juniores ferrugineo-pubescentes. Folia
omnia lineari-lanceolata, utrinque acuta, in petiolum brevem attenuata, margine subre-
voluto integra vel minute mucronulato-denticulata, subtus glauca araneoso-pubescentia,
supra puberula. Corymbi terminales, multiflori ; capitula longe pedicellata. Involucri
squamae insequales, apice scariosae, ciliataj, dorso carinatae, in anthesi arete imbricatae,
postea laxae. Flores radii pauci circiter 12, ligulis ellipticis breviter tridentatis, lilacini.
Styli rami breviter exserti, lineares ; pappus disci conformis. Flores disci hermaphro-
diti, infundibuliformes, limbo 5-fido, laciniis revolutis, lutei. Stamina 5 ; antheris basi
ecaudatis, apice brevius appendiculatis. Styli rami breves, lanceolati, plani. Achenium
compressum, pilosum. Pappus setosus, uniserialis ; setis inaequalibus, serrato-scabris,
ferrugineis, Receptaculum alveolatum, marginibus dentatis.

\ Bellied.

96. Myriactis oleosa ; erecta, glabra, ramis rigidis, foliis inferioribus lyratis
pinnatifidis petiolatis superioribus lanceolatis sessilibus mucronato-den-
tatis hispidulis, capitulis subsphaeroideis, involucri sqiiamis biserialibus,
receptaculo in radio muricato in disco tuberculato.

Hab. Himala, in ruderatis, alt. ped. 6000-8000.

Caulis erectus, glaber, ramis rigidis brevibus. Folia inferiora petiolata, lyrata et pinnatifida,
obtusa, superiora sessilia lanceolata acuta integerrima mucronulato-denticulata, utrinque
hispidula vel subglabra, subtiis pallidiora. Ramuli pauciflori. Pedunculi axillares ter-
minalesque, monocephali. Capitulum sphaeroideum ; floribus radii innumeris foemineis,
disci numerosis hermaphroditis. Involucri squamae biseriales, exteriores longiores her-
baceae, interiores scariosae lineari-lanceolatae acutae.

Flores radii 9 breviter ligulati ; tubo brevi, pilis articulatis capitatis glanduloso ; ligula ovata,
integra, tubo paulo longiore. Achenia oblique ovata, compressa, marginata, laevia,
glabra, tenuissime striata, basi stipitata, stipite in receptaculo persistente.

Flores disci ^ tubulosi, tubo brevi glanduloso, limbo 4-fido, laciniis latis acutis. Stam. 4 ;
antheris ecaudatis, apice breviter appendiculatis. Styli rami breves, acuti. Achenia
compressa, obovata ; costis 4 incrassatis, duabus marginem formantibus, duabus late-
ralibus quandoque evanidis, in tuberculis sessilibus. Receptaculum subcylindraceum,
in circumferentia cum stipitibus persistentibus florum radii muricatum, in disco sub-
piano tuberculatum.

Semina oleifera, unde nomen specificum.

AfBnis M. Nepalensi, sed habitu rigidiore capitulis majoribus glabritieque distincta, floribus
radii integris nee emarginatis.

VOL. XX. ' K

66 Mr. Edgeworth on some unpublished Species of

^1 . Myriactis {vel potius Botryadenia) gracilis; hirsutiuscula v. subglabra,
involucri squamis subuniserialibus sequalibus margine scarioso vix lacero,
floribus radii vix biserialibus.

Hab. Himala, in sylvis, ad alt. ped. 8000-9000. Nagkanda.

Herba annua, hirsutiuscula; caulis erectus, ramosus. Rami striati, pilis brevibus albis vix
hirsuti. Folia alterna, petiolata, ovato-lanceolata, basi in petiolum attenuata, apice acumi-
nata, repando-dentata, dentibus mucronulatis subglabris, utrinque sub lente pilis parvis
albis sparse (praesertim in nervis) puberula, supra laete viridia, subtus pallida ; superiora
lineari-lanceolata, integra, subsessilia. Ramuli oligocephali. Pedunculi longi, graciles,
bracteis subulatis quandoque nuUis, 1-cephali. Capitula parva, radiata ; floribus radii vix
biserialibus, disci numerosis tetrameris. Involucri squamae subuniseriales, subsequales,
nullis in pedunculo sejunctis, lineari-lanceolatae, acutae ; exterioribus herbaceis, pilosis,
marginatis, apice scarioso colorato subintegro ; interioribus scariosis, nervo medio tan-
tum herbaceo, margine vix lacero nee ciliato.

Floras radii ? vix biseriales, ligulati ; tubo brevi glanduloso, ligulis angustis revolutis apice
integris lilacinis albidisve ; stylus purpureus, ramis rectis. Achenia conformia.

Fl. disci 5 lutei, infundibuliformes, tubo glanduloso hirsuto, limbo 4-fido, laciniis acutis.
Stam. 4; antheris ecaudatis, apice brevissime appendiculatis. Stylus luteus; ramis
acutis, lineis stigmatosis marginantibus ante apicem desinentibus, Achenia laevia,
glabra, nitida, compressa, obovata, basi attenuata, cicatrice in apicem notata, margine
incrassato, lateribus planis. Receptaculum tuberculatum.

Differt a M. Gmelini squamis involucri vix bi- nee 3-serialibus, exterioribus non breviori-
bus nee ullis in pedunculo sejunctis; a M. Wallichii (quae etiam 4-mera est, diim
M. Gmelini 5-mera) squamis paucioribus nee lacero-ciliatis, ligulis vix bi- nee triseria-
tis, capitulis minoribus et habitu graciliore. At forsan tres in unam conjungendae sunt,
et mea sententia a Myriactine avellendae, et generi Botryadenice rursum referendae : a
M. Nepalensi et M. oleosd difFerunt plurimis notis, praecipue forma receptaculi, acheniis
radii et disci conformibus, radii floribus longiiis ligulatis.

§ CONYZEiE.

98. CoNVZA POLYCEPHALA ; erccta, ramosissirna, infern^ glabra superne pube-
rula, foliis lineari-lanceolatis acuminatis distanter serrulatis glabris, co-
rytnbis paniculatis foliosis, pedicellis 1-cephalis, capitulis multifloris, fl.
radii numerosis ? brevissimfe tubulosis 3-dentatis ; disci ^ 2-5 quinque-
fidis roseis, squamis involucri linearibus margine scariosis acuminatis
biserialibus.

Plants from North-fVestem India. 67

Hab. In Indlae provinciis boreali-occidentalibus, ad ripas fluviorum. Dadupur ad Jumnam,
Bhogpur ad Gangem, &c.

Herbacea, erecta, ramosissima, perennis, 3-4 pedalis, inferne glabra, superne puberula.
Rami teretes. Folia lineari-lanceolata, acuminata, distanter serrulata, glabra, scabrius-
cula, basi attenuata, subsessilia. Corymbi paniculati, ramosissimi, foliosi; pedicellis
1-cephalis, pliis miniisve pubescentibus, bracteatis. Capitula multiflora, subcylindrica.
Involucri squamae lineares, acuminatae, margine scariosae, biseriales, exteriores paulo
breviores, medio glanduloso-puberulae, ceterum glabrae.

Flores radii ? innumeri, brevissime tubal osi, tubo truncato 3-dentato, stylo 6pl6 breviofe.
Flores disci $ 2-5, tubulosi, 5-fidi, albido-rosei. Antherae ecaudatae, breviter appendi-
culatae, purpurea?. Styli rami plani, lineares, puberuli. Achenia ovata, compressa, pube-
rula. Pappus simplex, albus, longus,l-serialis; satis paucis,scabriusculis,vix basi in annu-
lum connexis ; discalis et radialis omnino conformis, Receptaculum planum, asperum.

CoNYz^ subgenus novum.

Involucrum laxum, biseriale, 10-phyllum ; squamis ovato-lanceolatis, margine hyalino lato,
aequalibus, acutis. Pappus radii pauci-setosus ; disci biserialis, pluri-setosus, brevior ac
rigidior, Receptaculum radio tuberculatum, disco planum. ■ >

99. CoNYZA MARGiNATA ; decumbeus, hirtella ; foliis lanceolatis obtusis basi
attenuatis, corymbis oligocephalis, involucri squamis latb lanceolatis
margine. hyalinis, floribus radii ? brevissim^ tubulosis 3-dentatis ; disci
paucis $ , pappo discali radiali rigidiore breviore et crebriore.

Hab. In arvis arenosis prope Lodihana, prov. Sirhind, Ind. Bor.-Occ. Floret Aprili.

Annua, decumbens, pilis planis albis hirsutiuscula. Rami purpurascentes. Folia oblongo-
lanceolata, basi attenuata, apice obtusa, Integra v. denticulata. Corymbi oligocephali,
pedicellis gracilibus (plerumque 5). Capitula subcylindrica, multiflora. Involucrum
laxum, 10-phyllum. Squamae biseriales, ovato-lanceolatae, margine lato hyalinae, aequa-
les, apice acutiusculae, sublacerae, mucronulatae, 5 exteriores paulo latiores.

Flores radii ? innumeri, tubo brevissimo truncato 3-dentato extiis piloso stylo multoties
breviore. Pappus l-serialis ; setis basi in annulum connexis, tenuissimis, scabriuscu-
lis, albis v. rufescentibus.

Flores disci ^ 6-10, tubulosi, purpurei, tubo 5-dentato. Antherae ecaudatae, apice breviter
appendiculatas. Styli rami lanceolati, extus pubescentes. Achenium lateraliter com-
pressum, ovatum, minutissime pilosum. Pappus biserialis ; setis in annulum basi con-
nexis, subcequalibus, scabris, rigidioribus brevioribusque quam in radiali. Receptaculum
in radio elevatum tuberculatum, in disco cavum punctatum.

K 2

68 Mr. Edgeworth on some unpnhlisked Species of

100. Phagn'alon niveum; decumbens, niveo-laniig-inosum, foliis lineari-Iun-
ceolatis sessilibus amplexicaulibus inargine revolutis, involncri squamis
subiilatis acuminatis exterioribus lanuginosis interioribus scariosis.

Hab. Himala, in rupibus, in valle fl. Dhawli prope Simangente, Garhwdl Orientalis. Oct,

Suffrutex niveo-lanuginosa, semipedalis ; ramis decumbentibus ramosis. Folia amplexi-
cauHa, breviter decurrentia, lineari-lanceolata, apice obtusa, margine revoluta. Pedun-
culi solitarii, 1-cephali, terminales axillaresve unibracteati. Capitula cylindrica, arete
imbricata, squamis 1-2 sejunctis suffulta. Involucri squamae subulatse, acuminatae,
exteriores breviores lanuginosae, interiores scariosae.

Flores radii pluriseriales ? tubulosi, breviter 4-dentati, stylo exserto. Achenia et pappus
conformia.

Flores disci pauci $ tubuloso-infundibuliformes, 5-fidi. Antherae basi breviter caudatse,
apice appendice oblonga, emarginata. Styli rami breves, apice truncati, hirtelli nee
penicillati. Achenia compressa, pilosa. Pappus uniserialis albus, setis paucis sca-
briusculis. Receptaculum planum, brevissime alveolatum.

Differt a P. saxatili foliis amplexicaulibus squamisque lanuginosis ; a P. rupestri squamis
acutis.

Genus forsan ad Gnaphalieas potiiis referendum, ob styli ramos truncatos Senecioideos, an-
therasque caudatas. Caudas antherarum quamquam breves in P. saxatili etiam inveni,
difBciliter detectas.

iNULiE subgen. novum, Leucactis.
Flores radii l-seriales, foeminei, ligulati, heterochromi, 3-dentati. Involucri squamae exte-
riores laxae, ibliaceae. Pappus setis capillaribus, scabris, apice paulo incrassatis. An-
therarum appendices emarginatae.

101. Inula nitida ; caulibus erectis junioribus hispidis demiim glabratis,
foliis lanceolatis utrinque attenuatis distanter dentieulatis v. integris den-
tibus inucronulatis margine breviter revolutis, pedunculis axillaribus
terminalibusque corymbum laxum formantibus, involucri squamis pluri-
serialibus : exterioribus apice foliaceis laxis : interioribus scariosis ovatis
brevibus : intimis oblongis longioribus: omnibus acutis ciliatis, ligulis
albis.

Hab. Himala, ad alt. ped. 8000-9000, in rupibus. Tilona Khal, Garhwal Orientalis. Sept.

Perennis, herbacea v. suffruticosa ; caules erecti, parce ramosi, juniores pilis articulatis his-
pidi, demiim glabrati. Folia lanceolata, utrinque attenuata, breviter petiolata, acuta,
penninervia, nervis obliquis, distanter dentata vel subintegra, dentibus calloso- mucronu-

Plants from North-Westem India. • . 69

latis, margine breviter revoluto, pilis paucis basi bulbosis brevibus hispidula, ceterum
glabra, laevia, nitida. Pedunculi axillares terminalesque, 1-3-cephali, corymbum laxum
formantes, tomentosi. Capitula multiflora. Involucri squamee imbricatae, pluriseriales ;
exteriores (una serie) laxaj, apice foliaceae, hispide pubescentes; interiores secundae
seriei subscarioscc, ovata;, ceteris breviores; internae tertiee seriei oblongse, scariosae;
omnes acutae, ciliatas.

Floras radii ? uniseriales ; ligulis albis, patentibus, 3-dentatis. Styli rami lineares. Achenia
conformia.

Flores disci lutei, numerosi 5, longe tubulosi, 5-dentati, margine incrassato, dentibus acu-
tiusculis. Stam. 5 ; antheris basi longe bicaudatis, caudis setiformibus, apice appen-
dice brevi, oblonga, emarginata. Styli rami longi, lineares. Achenium teres, pu-
bescens. Pappus longus, albus, uniserialis, setis scabris apice paulo incrassatis, pilis
supremis achenii quasi calyculatus.

102. Inula asperrima ; hispid^ hirsuta, caulibus subflexuosis ramosis, foliis
lanceolatis subsessilibus acut^ gross^ dentatis utrinque hispid^ hirsutis,
ramulis sub 1-cephalis, involucri squamis exterioribus 2-serialibus folia-
ceis: interionbus scariosis apice acutis subfoliaceis ciliatis.

Hab. Himala, in rupibus, alt. ped. 5000-8000. Masuri, Simla, Sirmur, Floret Maio —
Novembri.

Perennis, sufFruticosa ; caulibus ramosis ; rami flexuosi, erecti, pilis longis articulatis hispide
hirsuti. Folia alterna, lanceolata, subsessilia, utrinque acuta, utrinque pilis articulatis
basi bulbosis hirsuta, bulbis persistentibus aspera, in nervis molliter hirsuta, grosse
dentata, margine revoluta, dentibus calloso-mxicronulatis (3 poll, longa, 1 lata). Ra-
muli axillares, monocephali. Capitula majuscula, radiata. Involucri squamae pluri-
seriales ; exteriores 2'-3-seriales laxae, foliaceae, hirsutae, interiores scariosae, apice acutae,
subfoliaceas, omnes ciliatae, lineares vix lanceolatae (secundi ordinis nee ovatse nee exti-
mis breviores ut in praecedenti).

Flores radii uniseriales albi, ligulis 3-dentatis. Styli rami divergentes, puberuli. Achenia
conformia.

Flores disci plurimi $ longe tubulosi, tubo glabro breviter 5-dentato, margine incrassato.
Stam. 5 ; antheris longe caudatis, caudis setiformibus, apice appendice oblonga, emar-
ginata. Styli rami longi, lineares. Achenium teres, pilosum, pilis superioribus pappi
seriem exteriorem aemulantibus. Pappus 1-serialis, albus, setis scabris, apice paulo in-
crassatis.

Affinis videtur Inula nervosa, Wall. no. 70, DeC. quae forsan eaedem sectioni referenda si
flores radii albi ; differt autem ab his pappo apice magis barbellato, et forma squama-
rum involucri appendicumque antherarum.

70 Mr. Edge WORTH on some unpublished Species of

Subtrib. EcLiPXEyE.

103. Blainvillea hispida ; hispida, foliis oppositis petiolatis lat^ ovatis basi
cuneatis apice breviter acuminatls dentatis, capitulis axillaribus, pedun-
culis petiolis pliis dupl6 longioribus, floruin radii ligulis latis 3-dentatis :
acheniis 3-aristatis ; disci biaristatis saepfe aristis 0.

Hob. Himala, in arvis, alt. ped. 4000-5000. Junio.

Annua, erecta parce ramosa, hispida. Caulis striatus. Folia opposita, longiuscule petiolata,
late ovata basi cuneata, v. rhomboidea apice breviter acuminata, dentata, utrinque pilis
adpressis solitariis geminisque hispida (1^-3| pollices longa, \-1\ lata). Pedunculi
axillares, 1-cephali, petiolo plus 2plo longiores. Involucri squamae laxae, 5 exteriores
herbaceae, late lanceolatae, acutae, extiis hispido-puberulae ; interiores cum paleis con-
formes, flores arete amplectentes, scariosae, oblongae, apice truncatae, lacero-dentatae, pu-
berulae, acute carinatae, carina hispido-ciliata. Flores radii 5, tubo brevissimo, liguld
lat4, basi cuneata, apice 3-dentata, flavd. Achenium 3-angulare, basi angustatum, apice
truncatum, apice angulisque hispidum, rugosum. Pappus, junior duplex ; interior co-
roniformis lacerus, marcescens ; exterior 3-dentatus ; postea in aristas 3 basi barbatas
(saepe abortivas), auctus. Flores disci paleis arete amplexi, tubulosi, 5-dentati. Stam,
5 ; antheris nigris, basi truncatis, ecaudatis, apice breviter appendiculatis. StyU rami
breves, acuti, extiis pilosi, intus lineis stigmatosis marginantibus apicem fere attingen-
tibus, confluentibus. Pollen echinatum. Achenium rugosum, compressum, basi angus-
tatum, 4-angulare v. angulis 2 evanidis, angulis et apice truncato hispidum. Pappus,
junior duplex, interior ut in ? , exterior 4-dentatus, dentibus 2 in aristas auctis,

Differt a B. latifolid, DeC. v. p. 492, pedunculis petiolo multo longioribus, floribus flavis.

104. Blainvillea alba ; pubei'ula, foliis alternis suboppositisque brev^ petio-
latis angustfe lanceolatis long^ acuminatis mucronato-serratis, pedunculis
1-cephalis petiolo pltis 4pl6 longioribus, florurn radii ligulis obcordatis,
acfieniis rugosis radii 3-aristatis disci biaristatis v. exaristatis.
Hab. Pinjor Dhun, in arvis, Prov. Sirhind, Indiae Bor.-Occ. Sept.

Annua, erecta, dichotome ramosa; rami infra glabri, superne puberuli; folia altema, oppo-
sita V. subopposita, breve petiolata, subtrinervia, anguste lanceolata, basi attenuata,
apice longe acuminata, acuta, serrata, serraturis mucronulatis, utrinque piUs brevibus
adpressis hispidule puberula. Pedunculi 1-cephali, axillares et subaxillares terminales-
que, puberuli, petiolis plus 4-pl6 longiores. Capitula pauciflora, erecta. Involucri squa-
mae exteriores 4-5 foliaceae, late lanceolatae, acutae, extiis puberulae, trinerviae, ciliatae ;
' interiores scariosae, cum paleis conformes, oblongae, truncatae, apice lacerae, hispidulae,
carinatae, flores arete amplectentes. Flores radii albi 4-5 ; tubo brevi, hgula obcor-

Plants from North-fVestem India. 71

data (fere ad medium bifida). Stylus exsertus, ramis planis acutis. Achenia triquetra,
angulis acutis hispidis basi angustatis, triaristata, pappo interiore coroniformi mar-
cescente, rugosa, saepe sterilia. Fl. disci ^ circiter 8-10, tubulosi, breves, 5-fidi, albi.
Stam. 5 ; antheris nigrescentibus, basi obtusis, ecaudatis, apice appendiculatis. Styli
rami acuti, extiis papilloso-pubescentes, intiis lineis stigmatosis marginantibus. Ache-
nium subtriquetrum, apice et angulis hispidulum, ceterum glabrum, rugosum ; pappo
interiore marcido, exteriore in aristas 2 (raro 3) aucto.
Differt a praecedenti forma et pubescentia foliorum ligularumque et colore. An B. latifolia
var. angmtifolia, DeC? at pedunculis longis et forma foliorum, quae serrata nee grosse
dentata, ligularumque differt.

Trib. SENEcioNiDiE. Subtrib, Anthemide^.

103, Pleiogyne cardiosperma ; junior villosa, glabrata, ramis prostratis, fo-
liis pinnatifidis, pedunculis 1-cephalis, floribus radii brevissim^ biiabi-
atis ; disci tubulosis 4- meris, acheniis radii obcordatis bialatis ; disci
exalatis.

Hab. In Prov. Sirhind et Saharunpoor, Ind. Bor.-Occ, inundatis. Jan. — Dec.

Annua, radiatim prostrata ; junior pilis longis tenuibus villosa, demum glabrata glauca ;
rami striati (3-6 unciales). Folia alterna, pinnatifida, apice dilatata, segmentis infe-
rioribus terminalibusque integerrimis, mediis inciso-dentatis pinnatifidisve, omnibus
acutis apice callosis, sessilia, amplexicaulia nee decurrentia. Pedunculi axillares 1-
foliati, graciles, 1-cephali. Capitula explanata, Involucri squamae 2-seriales, oblongae,
margine scariosae, obtusae, integrae, glabrae, 1-nerves, florum longitudine. Flores radii
5 3_4-seriati, plurimi : corolla brevissima tubo nuUo, vel ligulata ligula ovata Integra,
vel bilabiata labio altero breviore, persistens. Stylus longe exsertus, breviter 2-fidus.
Ovarium ovatum, glabrum, stipitatum. Achenium maturum compressum, obcorda-
tum, aequaliter bialatum, alis basi angustioribus, apice achenium et coroUam stylum-
que persistentes superantibus, latioribus. Flores disci 5 plurimi, 4-fidi, tubo angusto
brevi, supra campanulato 4-dentato. Stamina inclusa. Stylus breviter 2-fidus ; ramis
truncatis, apice brevissime penicillatis. Achenia ovata, glabra, compressa, exalata.
Receptacuium planum, in radio stipitibus persistentibus muricatum, in disco punc-
tatum.

Cotula anthemoides y, DeC. p. 79, species distinctissima acheniorum alis aequalibus et basi
angustatis nee ovatis uno latere latiori, corolla bilabiata nee tantiim ligulata, necnon
glabritie et facie laxiore.

106. Artemisia {Abrotanum, § Polycarpvea) hypoleuca ; caule cano-tomen-

72 Mr. Edgeworth on some unpublished Species of

. toso infernfe glabro, foliis bipinnatifidis ; segmentis pinnatifidis integrisve
acutis mucroimlatis supra tornentosis subtiis niveo-lanuginosis, capitulis
ovoideis, involucri lanuginosi squaniis linearibus acutis.
Hab. Himala, ad alt. ped. 7000-8000. Nagpur in Garhwal Orientali.

Erecta ; caules angulosi, inferne glabri, supra cano-tomentosi. Folia sessilia, bipinnatifida ;
segmentis pinnatifidis integrisve, plerumque cuneatis 3-fidis ; laciniis lineari-lanceola-
tis acutis mucronatis ; supra tomentosa, subtus niveo-lanuginosa. Spicag axillares ter-
minalesque, 12-4-cephali. Capitula sessilia, foliolo subulate acuto hirsute bracteata,
ovoidea, dense lanuginosa. Squamae extus lanatae, lineares, acutiusculae, nervo medio
tantlim herbaceae, scariosae, apiee sublacerae; interiores hyalinae. Flores radii ? tu-
bulosi, truncati, squamis breviores ; styli rami longi, lineares, divaricati v. revoluti.
Flores disci ^ tubulosi, 5-dentati, dentibus acutis, purpurei. Stara. 5 ; antherarura
appendiculis acutis, scariosis. Styli rami breves, truncati. Achenia glabra, striata.

107. Artemisia revoluta ; caulibus pubescentibiis demiim glabratis, foliis
bipinnatifidis ; segmentis linearibus revolutis supr^ glabris subtils cano-
tomentosis, capitulis sessilibus ovoideis, squamis pubescentibus carinatis
oblongis obtusis sublaceris.

Hab. Himala, ad alt. ped. 8000-9000. Juma in Garhwal Orientali.

Erecta; caules ramosi, pubescentes, demum glabrati, angulati, purpurascentes. Folia bi-
pinnatifida, segmentis linearibus revolutis acutis callosis, supra glabra, subtus cano-
tomentosa. Spicae axillares terminalesque, paniculam angustam formantes. Capitula
sessilia, ovoidea, foliolo subulato bracteata. Squamae exteriores herbaceae, pubescentes,
sublanuginosae, carinataa; interiores scariosae, obtusae, 1-nerviae, sublacerae. Flores
radii ? truncati, disci 5-meri purpurei. Achenium subteres, ovoideum, minute stria-
tum, nitidum.

108. Artemisia Wadii ; erecta ramosa, foliis quadripinnatifidis: segmentis
dentatis integrisve acutis glabris ; superioribus linearibus stipulatis, pani-
culis amplis laxis, capitulis pedicellatis globosis luteis, involucri squamis
lanceolatis ovatisque glabris.

Hab. In horto Clar. Equ. Wade, apud Lodihana, verosimiliter ex seminibus Cashmiricis.

Erecta, ramosa ; ramis acute angulatis glabris. Folia glabra v. secus nervos puberula ; infe-
riora quadripinnatifida, segmentis explanatis dentatis integrisve acutis, petiolata, ad
basin petioli laciniis duabus stipulaeformibus pinnatifidis, etiam ad basin pinnae lacinia
simili pinnatifida I ; superiora sensim minora, ultima linearia, omnia stipulata, lacinia

Plants from North-Westem India. 73

stipulari folio simili. Racemi graciles, axillares terminalesque, paniculam laxam am-
plam formantes. Capitula pedicellata, globosa_. nutantia, lutea. Involucri squamae ob-
tusas, glabrae ; exteriores parvae, lineares, herbaceae ; secundi ordinis lanceolatae, nervo
medio herbaceo ; interiores late ovatae, scariosae, enerves. Flores radii 5 breviter tubu-
losi, extiis glandulosi ; stylus breviter exsertus, Flores disci tj tubulosi, lutei ; anthe-
rarum appendicibus acutis, submucronatis ; styli rami truncati, penicillati. Ovaria
glabra. Achenia matura non vidi.
Affinis videtur A. pontics, DeC. no. 90 ; diifert panicula laxiore, foliis glabris v. puberulis
nee incanis, floribus ? glandulosis. Odoratissima, etiam post 5 annos sicca.

109. Artemisia {Monocarpcea) stricta ; subglabra, caulibus strictis, foliis
parvis pinnatifidis sessilibus : segmentis linearibus, spicis axillaribus cauli
adpressis oligocephalis, capitulis ovoideis subglabris, squamis ovatis v.
lanceolatis scariosis acuminatis, floribus radii ? urceolatis, acheniis gla-
bris striatis,

Hab. Himala, ad alt. ped. 10,000-11,000. Pharkia.

O Caulis erectus, striatus, ramis nullis, subteres, striatus, pilis paucis debilibus subglaber.
Folia parva, bipinnatifida v. pinnatifida, sessilia, laciniis 2 stipuliformibus linearibus ;
segmentis linearibus, cuneatis, acutis, mucronulatis. Spicae axillares, cauli adpressae,
terminalesque, oligocephalae. Capitula sessilia, ovoidea. Squamae involucri ovatas et
lanceolatae, acutae; exteriores subglabrs, herbacese, latiores; interiores angustae, sca-
riosae, acuminatae. Flores radii $ pauci, urceolati, tubo apice coarctato bidentato basi
inflato, achenio latiores; styli longe exserti, ramis brevibus linearibus, saepe steriles.
Flores disci ^ tubulosi ; antherarum appendicibus acutissimis ; styli rami breves, trun-
cati, penicillati. Achenia parva, teretia, glabra, striata, nitida, disco epigyno parvo
apiculata. Receptaculum conicura nudum.

Affinis videtur A. pinnatifidce.

Subtrib. Gnaphalie^.

110. Leontopodium monocephalum ; repens, cano-lanuginosum, foliis ovatis
rosulatis, capitulo terminali solitario foliis involucrantibus auctis densfe
lanatis circumdato, squamis sphacelatis acutis mucronatis.

Hab. Himala, ad alt. ped. 12,000-15,000. Gastoli versus portum Mana.

Repens, omnino dense cano-lanuginosum ; rami prostrati, apice rosulati. Folia ovata, ob-
tusa, cano-tomentosa ; in ramo fertili superiora majora, densissime lana lutescente in-
voluta (eo absterso acuta) involucrantia. Capitulum solitarium, terminale. Squamae
VOL. XX. L

74 Mr. Edgeworth on some unpublished Species of

sphacelatae, mucronatae, interiores anguste. Flores radii tubulosi ? , truncati, pauci ;
disci tubulosi, 5-fidi, laciniis angustis ; antheris fuscis, longe caudatis ; styli rami breves,
truncati, penicillati. Pappus pilosus, setis apice dilatatis serrato-scabris, achenio multo
longior. Receptaculum parvum, nudum.

Subtrib. Eusenecione^.

111. Senecio pedunculata; annua, erecta, ramosissima, puberula, foliis pe-
tiolatis pinnatifidis : laciniis linearibus obtusis glabris, floralibus setaceis,
capitulis \ongh pedicellatis laxissim^ corymbosis erectis cylindricis, flori-
biis radii 5 ligulatis, acheniis puberulis striatis.

Hab. Himala, ad alt. ped. 8000-11,000. In valle fl. Dhawli, Garhwal Orient.

Annua, erecta, ramosissima, puberula (pilis paucis sparsis albis) ; folia petiolata, pinnatifida,
laciniis linearibus obtusis, floralia setacea. Capitula longe pedunculata, axillaria ter-
minaliaque, corymbum laxissimum formantia, erecta, cylindrica. Involucri squamae
biseriales ; exteriores brevissimae, adpressae ; interiores erectae, lineares, acutag, margine
scariosae, apice sphacelatae, post anthesin deflexae. Flores radii ? 5 breve ligulati;
disci tubulosi, 5-fidi ; antherarum appendicibus obtusis. Pappus simplex, sericeus, vix
scaber. Achenium puberulum, striatum. Receptaculum planum, punctatum.

112. Senecio l^ta; erecta, tenuiter lanuginosa, demiim glabrata, foliis cau-
linis petiolatis v. ainplexicaulibus lyratis basi plus minus pinnatifidis
segmentis obtusis, capitulis pedunculatis paucis vix corymbosis majuscu-
lis, floribus radii 4-nervibus, acheniis glabris.

Hab. Himala, ad alt. ped. 9000-10,000. Badhrinath.

Caules erecti, lanugine tenui vestiti, demiim glabrati. Folia caulina inferiora petiolata, petiolis
amplexicaulibus, superiora auriculata, suprema sessilia, omnia lyrata, infra plus minus
pinnatifida, segmentis obtusis. Capitula pedunculata, pauca, vix corymbosa, majuscula.
Involucri squamae extus pilosae, exteriores brevissimae, interiores oblongae, acutae, cilio-
latae, marginatae, sphacelatae. Flores radii 9 (circiter 15) longe ligulati, patentes, 4-
nerves, nervis 2 submarginantibus, 3-dentati, aurei. Flores disci tubulosi ; antheris 5
appendice acutiuscula, filamentorum articulis nodosis. Pappus simplex, pilis serrato-
scabris. Achenia glabra, apice incrassato.

Affinis S. Chrysanthemoidi var. stipulate ; differt capitulis paucis majoribus, laciniisque folio-
rum obtusis.

113. Senecio flexicauus; subglabra, ramis flexuosis, foliis petiolatis pinna-

Plants from North- fFestern India. 75

tifidis : seginentis lateralibus oblongis irregulaiiter dentatis terminali
longe aciiminato ; floralibus lanceolatis, panicula subsecunda flexuosa,
pedicellis apice tumidis squamellatis, floribus radii 12-13 extus pubes-
centibus 4-nervibus, acheniis hispidulis 5-costatis.
Hab. Himala, ad alt. ped. 7000-8000, in valle Vishnuganga, Garhwal Orientalis.

Erecta, ramosa (nee vere scandens), minutissime puberula v. subglabra; ramis flexuosis,
striatis. Folia petiolata, pinnatifida, basi angustata, segmentis lateralibus oblongis, ter-
minali 3-angulari basi subtruncato, apice longe acuminata, irregulariter sinuato-den-
tata, dentibus mucronatis; subtiis pallida, glabra; floralia lineari-lanceolata, Integra.
Panicula laxa, subsecunda, flexuosa. Pedicelli apicem versus tumidi, squamellati. In-
volucrum ovoideum biseriale; squamae exteriores 5 brevissimae, adpressae; interiores
(circiter 13) erectae, basi subcoalitae, oblongae, acuta;, scariosae, marginatae, apice pubes-
cente, ciliolatae, sphacelatae. Flores radii 12-13 $,ligula ovali brevissime 3-dentata,
4-nervi, extus pubescentes, flavi. Stylus acheniumque conformes. Flores disci ^ tubu-
losi, 5-dentati, e flavo rubescentes. Antherae semi-exsertee ; appendice brevi obtusa,
filamenti articulo vix nodoso. Achenium hispidulum, 5-costatum, subpentagonum.
Pappus sericeus, setis scabriusculis.

Affinis S. Hindsii, Benth., et S. campylodes, Wall. ; difFert floribus pluribus, folioque acumi-
nato, petiolato.

114. Madaractis LANUGINOSA; cano-lanuginosa, foliis petiolatis ovatis sinu-
ato-dentatis subtiis cano-Ianuginosis, covymbis 3-4-flons, acheniis radii
glabris calvis disci pilosis papposis.

Hab. In rupibus ad Mandu, Montibus Vindhiae, Indiae Centralis. Januario.

Suffruticosa, ramis difFusis, cano-lanuginosis, demiim glabris. Folia petiolata, ovata, grosse
sinuato-dentata, dentibus callosis, supra tomentosa, glabrata, subtus cano-lanuginosa ;
petiolo lacinia stipulaeformi et saepe in medio laciniis 1-2 oblongis aucto, laminam sub-
aequante. Hamuli axillares, 3-4-cephali, vix corymbosi ; capitula subhemisphaerica. In-
volucri basi lanuginosi squamae exteriores breves, apice sphacelatee, interiores lineares
margine scariosae acutae, post anthesin reflexae. Flores radii steriles 12-13, stylo om-
nino nullo, tubo longo involucrum superante, ligula ampla, lanceolata, 5-dentata, 4
nervi, flava, patente. Achenia longa, teretia, glabra, apice calva. Flores disci tubulosi,
numerosi ^ 5-meri ; stam. 5, filamentis ad articulum nodosis ; antheris ecaudatis, ap-
pendice ovata acutiuscula. Styli rami truncati, penicillati. Achenia costata, pilosa.
Pappus achenio paulo longior, pilosus, setis albis scabris.

l2

76 Mr. Edgeworth on some unpublished Species of

Trib. Cynare^. Subtrib. Carline^e.

115. Saussurea sacra; dens^ lanata, foliis linearibus runcinatis subtils cano-
tomentosis, corymbo terminali polycephalo folia involiicrantia lana ferru-
giiiea dens^ obtecta superante.

Hab. Himala, ad alt, ped. 13,000-16,000, supra Badhrinath versus portum Mana.

Erecta, palmaris, tota lana dense vestita, basi paulo glabrata. Radix perpendicularis, fur-
cata. Caulis erectus, fistulosus, simplex, dense foliosus, basi reliquiis marcidis foliorum
squamatus. Folia patentia, petiolata, linearia, runcinata, laciuiis acutiusculis margine
revolutis, (lana abstersa) supra glabra, subtiis cano-tomentosa ; superiora sensim ma-
jora, integerrima, lana ferruginea densiiis involuta. Capitula numerosa, in corymbo
terminali subglomerata, folia involucrantia superante. Squamae lineares, integrae, la-
natiE. Floras tubulosi, tubo longo filiformi, fauce campanulati. Antherse longae, ap-
pendice acuta, basi breviter setoso-caudatae. Stylus basi bulbosus, nodo sub ramis
brevibus incrassato penicillato. Achenia glabra, basi teretiuscula, apice 4-angularia,
striolata. Pappus duplex ; exterior setosus, brevior, albus, setis serrato-scabris ; inte-
rior squamoso-pilosus, duplo longior, sordidus, squamis setaceis basi in annulum con-
cretis, plumosis. Receptaculum setosum.

In templis apud Badhrinath sanctissimis Indorum pro Nelumbio uti donum in sertis offer-
tur ; ideo " sacram " nominavi ; hoc usu in templis Kedamath, Pungnath, &c. S. {Aplo-
taccis, DeC.) obvallata occurrit, ambse a monticolis Indice Kunwal (id est, Nelumbium)
appellantur. Aplotaxis obvallata et discolor (DeC.) sunt Saussurece verae ; series exte-
rior pappi cito decidit, quapropter in sicco saepe Aplotaxidis faciem praebent. Nomen
discolor mutandum et S. piptathera vocanda propter setas exteriores caducas.

116. Aplotaxis scaposa ; foliis radicalibus obovatis in petiolurn attenuatis
supra scabris subtiis cano-tomentosis, scapis 3-cephalis, capitulis pedun-
culatis basi arachnoideis.

Hab. Himala, ad alt. ped. 4000-7000, in graminosis apricis vulgata.

Rhizoma crassum. Folia omnia radicalia, obovata, in petiolurn attenuata, integerrima v.
subpinnatifida, supra scabra pallide, subtus cano-tomentosa. Scapi aphylli, 3-cephali,
pedunculis longis 1-bracteatis arachnoideis (6-12 pollicaribus). Capitula subglobosa,
basi arachnoidea. Squamae imbricatae, exteriores breviores, subpungentes, interiores
scariosac, subulatse, acutae. Flores tubulosi, fauce ventricosi ; antherarum appendices
rigidae, exsertae ; caudae breves, glabrae, peliucidae. Stylus ad nodum puberulus, ramis
brevibus acutis. Pappus exterior e squamellis latis, fuscis, basi interioris arete adpres-
sis, coroniformis, persistens ; interior squamoso-pilosus, squamis setaceis, uniserialibus.

Plants from North-fVestern India. " 7T

albis, plumosis, basi in annulum concretis, caducus. Receptaculum squamosum, squa-
mis piliformibus achenia aequantibus.

,117. Aplotaxis foliosa ; erecta, ramosa, parc^ arachnoidea, foliis lyrato-pin-
natifidis ainplexicaulibus subtiis cano-tomentosis supra scabris, peduncu-
lis terminalibus 1-cephalis paniculam racemosam foliosam formantibus,
acheniis rugoso-scrobiculatis apice cupula denticulata coronatis, pappo
plumoso.
Hab. Himala, ad alt. ped. 8000-9000, in sylvis, infra Badhrinath.

Erecta, ramosa, arachnoideo-lanata, demum subglabrata. Rami striati, teretes. Folia lyrata
V. runcinata, amplexicaulia nee decurrentia, auriculata, laciniis obtusis mucronato-den-
ticulatis, supra subglabra scabriuscula, subtus cano-tomentosa. Ramuli florales axil-
lares, 1-cephali, peduneulo terminali 1-squamato, paniculam racemosam foliosam for-
mantes. Capitula ovata, squamae laxe imbricatae, lineares, subspinoso-mucronatae,
exteriores basi arachnoideae apice glabra;, interiores basi glabrae apice ciliatae. Flores
tubulosi, tubo longo, fauce campanulata, purpurascentes. Stam. 5, filamentis glabris,
antheris longis, basi bicaudatis setis glabris, apice appendice brevi acuta. Stylus vix
sub ramis pubescentibus incrassatus, Achenia teretiuscula, oblique subcurva, rugoso-
scrobiculata, apice cupula denticulata solida pappo calycante persistente superata.
Pappus l-serialis, in annulum concretus, plumosus. Receptaculum squamosum ; squa-
mis laciniatis, setosis, achenia superantibus.

Subtrib. Centaure^..

118. Tricholepis NIGRICANS; foHis lanceolatis dentatis subtus adpresse pu-
bescentibus supra scabris, capitulis terminalibus solitariis, squamis in-
volucri exterioribus basi dilatata glaberritnis intimis oblongis apice
puberulis.
Hab. Himala, in graminosis, ad alt. ped. 7000-8000. Madmesar, Garhwal Orient.
Caules erecti, puberuli, striati, ramosi : folia petiolata, inferiora late lanceolata dentata, su-
periora anguste lanceolata integerrima v. basi pinnatifida dentata, supra glabriuscula
scabra, subtiis pilis adpressis dense pubescentia; (sic in exemplaribus meis, at vero-
similiter ut in alteris speciebus hujus generis forma maxime variabili). Capitulum ma-
jusculum, terminale, solitarium. Involucri squamae nigrescentes, basi ovatae, longe sub-
ulatim acuminatje, inferiores laxae nee reflexae glaberrimae, intimae oblongae scariosae
apice tenuiter puberulas. Flores albo-flavescentes ; filamenta papillosa ; antherae apice
appendice acuta, basi 2-caudatas, caudis inaequaliter laceris. Stylus nodo puberulo.

78 Mr. Edgeworth on some unpublished Species of

ramis a nodo divergentibus glabriusculis ; bulbo basali ovoideo. Achenium glabrum,
apice annulo brevi persistente coronatum. Pappus pluriserialis, setis ciliato-scabris in-
aequalibus basi breviter in annulum concretis, caducus.
DifFert a T. elongatd et T.furcatd squamis exterioribus basi dilatatis. In omnibus meis ex-
emplaribus T, elongata involucri squamse pliis minus arachnoideae sunt nee glabrae, et
styli rami divaricati, quamquam saepe in juniore facie connectuntur ; ideo character
Candollianum emendatum est. T.furcata squamis apice pilosis distinctissima est, squa-
mis etiam inferioribus reflexis cognoscenda. Genus mea sententia potius ad Serratuleas
referendum est.

Subtrib. Serratule^e.

Gen. Stictophyllum.

Char. Gen. Capitulum multiflorum, homogamum. Involucrum ovoideum, squamis regu-
lariter imbricatis, ex ovatis oblongis, exappendiculatis. Receptaculi fimbrillae in squa-
mas integras furcatasve setosas productae. Corolla 5-fida, subregularis ; fauce sensim
ampliata 5-nervi, basi incrassata bulbosa. Stam. filamenta papillosa ; antherae ap-
pendice acuta; caudis 2 brevibus sublaceris. Pollen globosum echinulatum. Stylus
basi bulbosus, corona epigyna denticulata, ad nodum penicillatus, ramis brevibus extiis
puberulis, lineis stigmatosis filiformibus marginantibus. Achenium areola terminal!
centrali, basilari laterali, incurvum, angulatum, costatum, glabrum, laeve, annulo inte-
gro brevi superatum ; pappus pluriserialis ; pilis inaequalibus, plumosis, basi liberis, per-
sistentibus. — Folia punctata (ortACTos, punctatus, <}>vWvv, folium).

119. StICTOPHVLLUM GLABRUM.

Hab. In graminosis siccis sub-Sivalicis, Prov. Saharanpur prope pagum Mozaffarabad.
Martio.

Caules breves, scaposi, basi foliosi, supra foliolo 1-2, bracteati, 1-2-cephali, angulares, glabri
(4-6 pollicares). Folia lineari-oblonga, sessilia, integra, apice obtusiuscula mucronata,
margine breviter revoluto, glabra, punctata; nervo medio crasso, lateralibus duobus
prope basin ortis subparallelis, nervulis cum eis et rursiim cum medio anastomosanti-
bus. Involucri squamae scabriusculae, glabrae; exteriores breves, ovatae, tum lanceolatae,
herbacese, apice acutiusculae mucronulo revoluto; intimae oblongae, scariosae, acumine
longo hispidulo. Antherarum appendicibus valvis duplo brevioribus ; caudis articulum
filament! vix aequantibus, obtusis, glabris. Pappus sordidus.

Genus pappo plumoso persistente, pilis liberis et squamis involucri exappendiculatis di-
stinctum, hinc facie florum Serratuke, illinc foliorum punctatorum Tricholepidis seciioni
Ochanopappo, affinis videtur.

Plants from North-lVestern India. 79

ClCHORACEiE.

120. Lactuca {Scariola cyanea) arvensis ; glaberrima, erecta, foliis pinna-
tifidis ; segraentis obtusis : caulinis sagittato-amplexicaulibns, corymbo
laxo, squamis biserialibus, acheniis marginatis utrinque 3-nembus ru-
gosis.

Hab. Himala, in arvis ruderatisque frequens, ad alt. ped. 3000-7000. Simla, &c.

Annua, erecta, glaberrima, parce ramosa. Folia radicalia alternatim interrupte pinnatifida,
segmentis repandis rotundatis obtusis ; caulina subintegerrima, basi sagittata, amplexi-
caulia, auricula obtusiuscuM. Corymbus terminalis, laxus, pedicellis longis unibrac-
teatis. Involucri squamae biseriales, marginatae, post anthesin reflexae ; exteriores in-
terioribus oblongis obtusis triplo breviores, ovatae, acutiusculas. CoroUae 3-dentatae,
cyaneae. Achenium compressum, ellipticum, late marginatum, utrinque 3 -nerve, rugo-
sum, nigrum, rostro difformi pallido duplo breviiis. Pappus simplex, e cupula rostri
stellatim patens, niveus. Receptaculum scrobiculatum.

121. Youngia glauca; glaberrima, caulibus subdecumbentibus foliosis, foliis
petiolatis radicalibus obovatis integerrimis dentatis caulinis lanceolatis
pltis minils pinnatifidis, pedunculis monocephalis axillaribus terminali-
busque, acheniis striatis apice scabris ceteriim glabris.

Hab. Himala, ad alt. ped. 10,000-11,000. Niti.

Perennis, glaberrima; caules numerosi, subdecumbentes v. foliosi. Folia radicalia petio-
lata, obovata, integerrima, sinuato-dentata ; caulina petiolata, ovata v. lanceolata, plus
minus pinnatifida v. sinuato-dentata vel Integra, glauca. Pedunculi 1-cephali, axil-
lares terminalesque. Involucri squamae exteriores calycantes, breves, obtusae; inte-
riores 8 erectae, obtusae, quarum 3 exteriores angustiores lineares, 5 margine scarioso
oblongae. Flores circiter 8, lutei. Achenia compressa et trigona, utrinque attenuata,
striata, glabra, apicem versus scabra. Pappus sessilis ; setis tenuibus scabrellis niveis.

Ab aliis Youngiis inflorescentia diversa, sed characteribus floralibus congener.

122. Melanoseris saxatilis ; suberecta, foliis caulinis pinnatipartitis ; lobis
obtusis terminali rhomboideo acutiusculo basilaribus amplexicaulibus, pe-
dunculis 1-2-cephalis paniculam laxam corymbosam formantibns, pappo
exteriori squamis brevibus inaequalibus interiorem calyculante, acheniis
striatis rostro paul5 longioribus.

Hab. Himala, ad alt. ped. 7000-8000, in rupibua madidis, supra Pandkesar. Sept., Oct.

80 Mr. Edgeworth on some unpublished Species of

Percnnis, suberecta, \-\^ pedalis, glabra. Folia caulina inferiora pinnatipartita ; lobis late-
ralibus trapezoideis apice sinuatis integris, terminali anguste rhomboideo acutiusculo ;
basilaribus lato dilatatis rotundatis amplexicaulibus : floralia sensim minora, lanceolata,
basi amplexicaulia. Hamuli floriferi axillares, pedunculos 1-2 monocephalos axillares
et corymbum terminalem laxe pauciflorum gerentes, paniculam amplam foliosam for-
mantes. Capitulum cylindricum, basi bracteola ovata cordata pilosa stipatum, majuscu-
lum, multiflorum. Squamae oblongag, extCis pilis longis fuscis parce villosas, triseriales ;
infimae 3 breves; secundi ordinis 5, interioribus duplo brevioribus; superiores 8, qua-
rum duae intimae subscariosae apice tantum pilosae. CoroUae cyaneae (circiter 24), apice
5-dentatae, glabrae. Achenia compressa, lanceolata, decem-striata, scabra, rostro (vix
conformi, apice tantiim difFormi,) achenio paulo breviore torto. Pappus ex cupuM
terminali ortus, duplex. Series exterior brevis (margo cupulae elongatus) e squamulis
piliformibus laevibus acutis inaequalibus ; interiore pilis tenuibus rigidulis fragilibus
niveis. Receptaculum alveolatum.

123. Melanoseris paniculata ; erecta, basi glabra supernfe pilosa, foliis longfe
petiolatis lyratis pilosiusculis scabris ; lobo terminali acuminato, panicula
racemosa terminali efoliata polycephala, capitiilis pedunculatis solitariis
nutantibus, pappo exteriore minutissimo squaraoso-ciliato, acheniis late
marginatis utrinque 5-nerviis.

Hah. Himala, in sylvis, alt. ped. 7000-9000. Garhwal.

Perennis, erecta, 3-5-pediilis, basi glabra, superne pilosa, Caulis striatus, strictus, foliosus.
Folia omnia longe petiolata, lyrata, pinnatisecta, parce pilosa, scabriuscula, lobis latera-
libus ovatis oblongisve, rotundato-obtusis acutiusculisve, integris, terminali ovato, acu-
minato, basi cuneato v. subcordato, sinuata, mucronato-denticulata. Panicula terrai-
nalis, ultrapedalis, basi tantiim foliosa; bracteis linearibus subulatisve ciliato-scabris,
Capitula pedicellata, nutantia, solitaria, cylindrica. Squamae involucri exteriores brevi-
ores, plus miniis pilis albis hirsutae ; interiores acutiusculae, plerumque glabrae. Corollse
cyaneae (circiter 16-20), apice 5-dentatae, dentibus glandulosis. Achenia anguste ob-
ovata, compressa, late marginata, illinc scabra, latere utrinque 5-nervia, sublasvia, nigra;
rostro subconformi torto, apice in cupulam dilatato. Pappus duplex ; exterior e margine
cupulae squamis brevissimis minutis, aequalibus; interior setis rigidulis albis crebre
serrato-scabris. Succus lacteus.

Genus Melanoseris a clar. Decaisne (in Jacquemont, Voyage aux Indes) constitutum, inter-
medium inter Mulgedium et Lactucam; ab utroque satis distinctum, et charactere a
cupulae margine pappi seriem exteriorem mentiente addito facile recognoscendum.
Hue etiam Mulgedium cyaneura (DeC. 8) et M, rapunculoide (DeC. 7) revocanda et Lac-

Plants from North-Western India. 81

tuca hastata (Wall, et DeC. 45). Pappus exterior M. eyanem et M. hastata similis

M. paniculatee est minutissimus ; in M, rapunculoide longior aequalis, at brevior quam

in M. saxatili.
Mulgedium macrorhizum, cui maxime affinis M. saxatilis (supra), ni fallor hue referendum

est pappo exteriore distincto ; at propter fructus immaturos quoad longitudinem rostri

incertus sum.
Mulgedium sagittatum, Royle Illust. tab. 61, et DeC. I. c. eadem est ac Lactuca longifolia

(DeC, no. 18) errore quodam Lactucis xanthims relata; vera est Lactuca nee Melano-

seris, rostro omnino difFormi virescenti, et cupula solida nee ciliata.

Ord. CAMPANULACEiE.

124. Cephalostigma hirsuta ; ramosa, oninin5 pilis cainosis hirsuta, panicu-
lata, calycis laciniis linearibus corollS, vix brevioribus, stylo coroUam
paul6 superante, capsula 3-valvi.

Hab. Himala, ad alt. ped. 4000-6000. Banasar.

Annua, 1-6 uncialis, ramosa, omnino pilis patentibus carnosis hirsuta. Folia obovato-lan-
ceolata, inferiora in petiolum attenuata, superiora sessilia, sinuato-subcrenata, subcarnosa.
Pedunculi foliis longiores, axillares terminalesque, paniculam laxam formantes. Calyx
extiis dense carnoso-pilosus, laciniis basi distantibus linearibus acutis. Corollae rotatae
tubo brevissimo ; laciniae vix calyce longiores, lineares, pallide caerulescentes, pilosius-
culae. Stamina filiformia, antheris liberis, laciniis corollinis breviora. Stylus corolla
sublongior ; stigmate capitato, subtrilobo. Capsula apice dehiscens, trivalvis. Semina
acute triquetra, glabra.

125. Cyananthus microphvlla ; caulibus prostratis puberulis, foliis oblongis
lanceolatisque supra glabris subtiis adpress^ pubescentibus, corolla fauce
villosa calyce duplo longiore.

Hab. Himala, ad alt. ped. 10,000-12,000. M^na. Sept., Oct.

Rami numerosi, filiformes, teretes, striati, substrigose puberuli, diffuse prostrati v. penduli.
Folia brevissime petiolata v. subsessilia, oblonga v. lanceolata, supra glabra, subtiis ad-
presse pubescentia, ad apicem rami approximata, acutiuscula. Flos terminalis, caeru-
leus. Calyx campanulatus, 5-fidus, laciniis acutiusculis, pilis nigrescentibus dense
hirsutus, corolla duplo brevior. Corolla tubulosa, limbo patente 5-partito apice glabro,
intus ad faucem villis longis albis vestita. Stamina 5 filiformia, basi dilatata, in coro-
nula hypogyna inserta. Antherae cordato-ovatae, acutas, connatae. Ovarium liberum,
5-loculare, polyspermum, sensim in stylum attenuatum ; stigmate 5-partito. Ovula ob-
longa, glabra, prope basin placentae centralis inserta.
VOIi. XX. M

82 Mr. Edgeworth on some unpublished Species of

126. Cyananthus barbata ; dens^ cinereo-pubescens, foliis ovatis integris
serrulatisve, calycis laciniis linearibus acutis tubum coroUse ferh eequan-
tibus, coroUae limbi segmentis 5 intus basi extils apice pilis paucis longis
barbatis.

Hab. Himala, ad alt. ped. 9000-10,000. Tungnath.

CoUum sublignosum ; rami numerosi, filiformes, penduli vel prostrati, substriati, pilosi, uni-
flori. Folia breve petiolata, ovata v. ovato-lanceolata, integra vel apice serrulata, utrin-
que, subtiis densissime, adpresse pilosa ; suprema confertiora, subinvolucrantia. Flos
terminalis, solitarius, caeruleus. Calyx inflatus, ovoideo-campanulatus, ad medium 5-
fidus, laciniis linearibus acutis corollee tubum subsequantibus, dense pilis olivaceis basi
nigrescentibus vestitus. Corolla tubulosa, limbo paten te 5-fido, segmentis apice pilis
longiusculis barbatis, intus pilis albis ciliata, fauce tamen aperta. Antherae connatae.
Capaula 5-locularis, apice vacua, loculicide dehiscens; valvis dorso carinatis, acutis,
cornuiformibus. Semina oblonga, obtusa, compressa ; testa tenui glabra, minutissime
sub lente striolata, apiculata ; embryo parvus, orthotropus, in medio albuminis carnosi,
eo dimidio brevior.

Differt a C. integrifolid foliis minoribus pilosioribus, calyce longiore, coroUae laciniis apice
barbatis, nee glabris ut in C integrifolid. In C. lobatd pilis brevibus nigris barbellatae
sunt*.

Ord. Jasmines.

127. Jasminum Roxburohianum (Wall. Cat. no, 2870) ; scandens, ramis tere-
tibus pubescentibus, foliis petiolatis lat^ ovatis utrinque dens^ tomentosis
obtusis acuminatisve, petiolis articulatis, pedunculis 3-floris v. paniculis
dichotomis terininalibus, calyce dens^ tomentoso : laciniis subulatis tu-
bum aequantibus coroUse tubo quadrupl6 brevioribus, bracteis articulatis
subulatis subclavellatis, coroUse laciniis plerumque 7 lanceolatis acutis.

Hab. In dumetis prope Sadhaura inter ditiones Seikhenses, Ind. Bor. Occ.
A /. elongato distinctissimum.

Ord. PRIMULACEiE.

128. Lysimachia glandulosa ; caiilibus debilibus angulosis, foliis brev^ petio-
latis alternis ovatis rubro-glandulosis, pedunculis folio brevioribus axil-

^ * The insertion of the stamens and the structure of the ovary and capsule in this genus are at
complete variance with those of PolemoniacecB, and place it among CampanulacecB near Wahlenbergia,
with which it also agrees in habit, milky juice, and almost every other character, diiFering only in the
free calyx, in the same way that Lobelia xalapensis differs from L. Cliffortiana. — G. Bbntham.

Plants from North-Western India. 83

laribus, calycis laciniis lanceolatis nervo medio hirsutis acutis corollani
glandulosam eequantibus, filamentis liberis.
Hah. Himala, ad alt. ped. 4000-5000, in rupibus aridis. Tikri in Sirmur.

Debilis, parce pubescens; caulibus angulosis. Folia breve petiolata, alterna, ovata, supra
pilis paucis glandulisque rubris aspersa, "Subtus secus nervos pubescentia, ceteriim gla-
bra, crebre glandulosa. Floras axillares, pedunculo folio breviore glanduloso. Calycis
laeiniae lanceolatae, nervo medio crassiusculo ciliato, hirsutae, acutae, coroUam aequan-
tes. Corolla lutea, glandulis rubris utrinque aspersa et ciliolata ; laciniis ellipticis, ob-
tusis. Stamina in fauce coroUae inserta, libera, laciniis 3plo breviora, antheris glandulosis.
Capsula glabra, breviter striata, calyce brevior.

AfSnis L. alternifoluB (DeC. 34) ; differt calycis laciniis latioribus coroUse angustioribus, pe-
dunculis staminibusque brevioribus, magis hirsuta et glandulosa.

129. Lysimachia ferruginea ; repens, ferrugineo-hirsuta, foliis oppositis brev^
petiolatis ovatis, pedunculis axillaribus petiolo longioribus, calycis laci-
niis lineari-lanceolatis acuminatis corolla brevioribus, corollse laciniis
rotundatis, filamentis ad medium ferfe monadelphis.

Hub. Himala, in rupibus umbrosis prope pagum Nohra in monte Chiir, alt. ped. 7000-
8000. Junio.

Repens, ferrugineo-pubescens. Caules teretiusculi. Folia opposita, breve petiolata, ovata,
basi vel cuneata vel subcordata, in petiolum attenuata, utrinque pilis articulatis ferru-
gineis hirsuta. Pedunculi axillares, petiolo longiores (in exemplaribus meis Himalaicis
folio breviores, in Peninsularibus longiores). Calycis laeiniae lineari-lanceolatae, acu-
minatae, corolla breviores, hirsutae. CoroUae rotatae laeiniae rotundatae, obtusae, glan-
dulis nigris adspersae. Filamenta ad medium fere monadelpha, sterilia nulla, stylo bre-
viora.

Differt a L. debili (DeC. 36) pubescentia crebriore, corollae laciniis rotundatis nee ovatis acu-
tiusculis, pedunculis longioribus petiolisque bre\'ioribus (in L, debili pedunculi petiolos
vix aequant), filamentis brevioribus longiiis monadelphis.

Ord. GENTIANEiE.

130. CicENDiA MicROPHYLLA; annua, caule erecto tenui parcfe ramoso 4-an-
gulari, foliis minimis subulatis paucis, floribus terminalibus solitariis,
calycis 5-partiti laciniis linearibus acutis scarioso-marginatis tubum co-
roUse eequantibus, coroUse hypocraterimorphae laciniis acutis, staminibus

M 2

84 Mr. Edgeworth on some unpublished Species of

ad fauceni insertis ; antheris immutatis omnibus fertilibus, ovario ovato,
stylo longo, stigrnate capitato.
Hab. Himala, in graminosis, alt. ped. 5000-7000. Mandal, Garhwal.

Herba parvula, 1-3 pollicaris ; foliis 1-2 lineas longis ; flore flavo.

131. Gentiana {Chon drop hy Hum) cephalodes ; caule fiiiformi, apice foliis
paucis capitulum 3-4-florutn involiicrantibus, capsula breviter stipitata
apice rotundata ciliolata emarginata, stylo bifido utrinque reflexo.

Hab. Himala, in glareosis, alt. ped. 5000. Banasar.

Annua, 1-2 pollicaris. Caulis erectus, teres, basi nudus, apice capitulum 4-5-florum foliis
involucratum gerens. Folia 4-6 sessilia, late obovata, obtusa, mucronata, interiora mi-
nora, decussatim opposita, arete involucrantia. Flores in capitulo sessiles. Calyx
membranaceus, 5-dentatus; laciniis nervo medio subherbaceo acutis, mucronatis, co-
roUae plicas aequantibus. Corollae 5-fidae intiis nudae laciniae angustae, acutae; plicae
integrae vel 2-3-dentatae, acutae. Stamina ad medium tubi inserta ; filamentis filiformi-
bus ; antheris parvis, versatilibus, luteis. Ovarium breve stipitatum, cuneato-obovatum,
apice marginatum, ciliolatum, emarginatum ; post anthesin stylis brevibus, filiformibus,
liberis, utrinque revolutis, stigmatibus apicalibus introrsis, extiis puberulis. Capsula
bivalvis ; valvis ad medium patentibus, reflexis, apice rotundatis, emarginatis, ciliolatis.
Semina ovoidea ; testa nervis crassiusculis reticulata.

Species distinctissima ; affinis videtur G. marginatcB.

132. Gentiana {Pneumonanthe *) stipitata; caulibus prostratis, foliis lan-
ceolatis ovatis obovatisve margine ciliolatis mucronatis, calycis laciniis
foliaceis spathulatis carinatis mucronatis, corollse laciniis mucronatis
plicis integris dentatisve, antheris liberis, capsula long^ stipitata.

Hab. Himala, ad alt. ped. 9000-11,000. Mana,

Collum crassum, reliquiis foliorum obsitum. Caules prostrati, radiantes, rosulati, glandulis
albis pruinosi, foliosi. Folia radicalia plerumque lineari-lanceolata, caulina opposita,
ovata vel obovata, terminalia majora involucrantia, omnia mucronata, margine subcar-
tilagineo minute ciliolata; petiolis brevibus, membranaceis, amplexicaulibus. Flores
terminales, solitarii, magni, caerulei, extiis olivacei. Calycis campanulati laciniae magnae,
foliaceae, spathulatae, carinatae, mucronatae, corollae tubo duplo breviores. Corolla magna
campanulata ; tubo sub 5-angulari, intus nudo ; limbo subpatente 5-fido, laciniis acuti-
usculis, mucronatis ; plicis obtuse 3-dentatis vel acutluscule integris. Stamina prope
"basin tubi inserta, filamentis basi dilatatis, antheris flavis liberis. Stylus longiusculus.

Plants from North- Western India. §5

antheras superans, bifidus ; ovario subtereti, fusiformi, utrinque attenuate, longe stipi-
tato, stipite in anthesi conduplicato demum elongato. Semina ovalia, rugoso-reticu-
lata.

Variat foliis latioribus, coroUae laciniis vix mucronatis. Tungnath.

Affinis G. ornatiB et G. Cashmeriarue ; forma folionim et calycis laciniarum majorum distincta.

133. Gentiana nubigena; subacaulis, foliis oblongo-linearibus laciniisque ca-
lycinis obtusis margine laevibus, corolla tubuloso-carapanulata, antheris
liberis.

Hab. Himala, ad alt. ped. 1 6,000-1 TjOOO, prope portum Mana.

CoUum nudiusculum ; folia rosulata, oblongo-linearia, angusta, obtusa, margine subcartila-
gineo, las via. Caulis brevis, 1-florus ; foliis 4 amplexicaulibus, decussatis, conformibus ;
plerumque foliis radicalibus brevior. Calyx membranaceo-tubulosus ; limbo 5-fido, laci-
niis oblongis, obtusis, distantibus, tubo duplo brevioribus. Corolla tubuloso-campanu-
lata, (limbo continuo) calyce duplo longior ; lobis 5 ovatis, obtusis ; plicis triangularibus,
acutiusculis, integris dentatisve. Filamenta basi dilatata ; antherae liberse, luteae, stylo
emarginato superatae. Fructum non vidi.

Valde affinis G. Fraelichii (DeC. 143), at distincta antheris liberis, foliis caulinis longioribus
conformibus obtusis, calycisque laciniis obtusis, nee ut in G. Frwlichii plerumque acu-
tiusculis.

134. Pleurogyne carinata ; foliis subsessilibus ovatis obtusis, calycis laciniis
acutis corolla brevioribus, corollae laciniis basi bisquamatis squamis la-
ciniatis, capsula acuta subcompressa utrinque carinata.

Hab. Himala, ad alt. ped. 10,000-11,000. Badhrinath.

Annua, multicaulis : caules acute quadrangulares. Folia subsessilia, omnia opposita, ovata,
obtusa. Pedicelli longi, filiformes, axillares terminalesque. Calyx 5-partitus ; laciniis
lanceolatis, acutis, corolla brevioribus. Corolla rotata, ad basin fere 5-partita ; laciniis
lanceolatis, patulis, acutis, basi squamis 2 oblongis laceris instructis. Stamina 5 ; fila-
mentis basi aequalibus, subpatulis ; antheris versatilibus, caeruleis. Stylus nullus.
Stigmata in dorso ovarii decurrentia. Capsula acuta, subcompressa, utrinque carinata,
sessilis. Semina subglobosa, nitida, sub lente tenuissime rugosula.

Habitus omnino P. carinthiaca, at satis diversa.

135. Ophelia pratensis ; caule tetragono, foliis sessilibus linearibus, calycis
laciniis acutis corolla 4-mera subdupl6 brevioribus, corolla rotata : laci-

86 Mr. Edgeworth on some unpublished Species of

niis ovatis obtusiusculis ; foveis solitariis apice fimbriatis squamula Isevi
vix ciliata tectis,
Hab. In pratis sub-Sivalicis, Prov. Saharanpur.

Annua, erecta, glabra (1-4 pedalis) ; caulis tetragonus, ramosus ; folia omnia opposita, ses-
silia, linearia, 1-3-nervia {1^-3 poUices longa, 2-4 lineas lata). Pedunculi axillares,
1-3-flori, paniculam amplam formantes. Flores 4-meri, ochroleuci. Calycis laciniae
acutae, corolla subduplo breviores. Corolla rotata ; laciniis late ovatis, obtusiusculis ;
foveis solitariis, orbiculatis, apice tenuiter fimbriatis, squamula la;vi apice vix ciliato-
lacera tectis. Stamina 4, filamentis basi breviter monadelphis, conniventia, antheris
luteis, ovaria aequantia. Stylus nuUus. Stigmata 2 distincta obtusa. Capsula glabra,
compressa, apice attenuata, obtusiuscula. Semina orbiculata, compressa, rugosa, pla-
centis subspongiosis juxta suturas immersa.

136. SwERxrA TETRAGONA ; crecta, ramosa, caule tetragono, foliis omnibus oppo-
sitis angust^ lanceolatis acutis, calycis laciniis lineari-lanceolatis corollam
snbaequantibus, corolla subcampanulata 5-mera ; laciniis acutis ; foveis
binis oblongis utrinque fimbriatis, stigmata subbilobo subreniformi.

Hab. Himala, ad alt. ped. 6000-8000. Simla, Tungru, graminosis.

Annua, erecta, ramosa (j-2 pedalis). Caulis alato-tetragonus. Folia omnia opposita, an-
guste lanceolata, brevissime petiolata v. eessilia, acuta, 1-3-nervia. Pedunculi ramuli-
que floriferi axillares. Calycis laciniae 5, lineari-lanceolatse, corollam subaequantes.
Corolla subcampanulata, vix rotata ; laciniis lanceolatis acutis ; foveis geminis oblongis
utrinque fimbriatis. Filamenta ad fissuram corollae inserta, basi vix latiora, diver-
gentia ; antherae liberae, caerulescentes. Ovarium filamentis brevius ; stigmate obtuso,
subreniformi, subbilobo. Capsula dorso ad apicem breviter carinato-cristata. Semina
minima, subsphaerica, rugosiuscula. Placentae membranaceae utrinque juxta suturas
positae.

Habitus Ophelios, structura Swertim.

Ord. CONVOLVULACE^.

Trib. CuscuTE^.

137. CuscuTA CAPiLLARis ; capillacca, glomerulis sessilibus bractea lata cauli
adpressa sufFultis, floribus sessilibus, calyce ad medium bifido ; segmen-
tis obtusis corolla triente brevioribus dorso incrassatis, corolla campanu-
lata segmentis rectis acutiusculis ; squamis nectariferis minimis laciniatis,
filamentis infra faucem insertis planis basi dilatatis ; antheris reniformibus,

Plants from North-Western India. 87

ad medium laciniarum corollse porrectis, stylis 2 longiusculis sensim in
stigmata subclavata incrassatis, ovario depresso obtuso, capsula ad apicein
corolla marcida tectS. 4-sperm&, seminibus compresso-orbiculatis.

Hab. Himala, ad alt. ped. 9000. Malari, in Garhwal Superiore, in herbis alpinis variis.

Statura C. minoris.

138. CuscuTA ANGuiNA*; cauUbus filiformibus, racemis solitariis geminisve,
pedunculo exsquamato, flore singulo pedicellato (rarius subsessili) brac-
teolato, calycis ad basin 5-pai'titi laciniis obtusis vel acutiusculis lacinias
corollae reflexas attingentibus, squamis nectariferis 5 fimbriatis, antheris
ad faucem corollae omnin5 sessilibus subtrigonis acutis flavis semi-exser-
tis, stigmatibus in ovarii acutiusculi apice sessilibus trigonis acutis.

Hab. Himala, ad alt. ped. 5000-7000, in herbis variis. Pipalkoli, Garhwal.

Corolla vix l|^-2 lineas longa; calyx |-| lin. longus.

DiflFert a C. reflexd pedunculis 2-squamatis stylisque sessilibus, ab ea et C. macranthd an-
theris omnino sessilibus, corollae laciniis magis revolutis, statura minora et racemis
gracilioribus.

Ord. Nyctagine^.

139. OxYBAPHUs HiMALAicus ; viscosus, foUis pctiolatis ovatis basi rotundatis
cordatisve, floribus in involucre solitariis tetrandris.

Hab. Himala, ad alt. ped. 7000-8000, in valle flum. DhauU.

Annuus, omnino pilis viscosis dense hirsutus. Caulis teres, ascendens, articulatim dichoto-
mus. Folia opposita, petiolata, ovata, basi rotundata v. cordata, apice obtusiuscula, supra
parce subtiis magis viscoso-pilosa, ciliata. Pedunculi axillares, longi, solitarii, paniculam
laxam dichotomam formantes, in fructu nutantes. Involucrum campanulatum, mem-
branaceum, 5-dentatum, extiis dense viscido-pilosum, uniflorum. Calyx corolliformis,
majusculus, roseus, supra ovarium contractus tubulosus, limbo plicato expanse. Sta-
mina 4 inclusa, antheris cruciatis. Fructus monospermus, cum involucro caducus.
Semen albumine farinaceo copioso, turbinatum.

Valde affinis O. Cervantesii ; species Himalaica notabilis in genere hucusque omnino Meri-
dionali- Americano.

* This name is given in allusion to a superstition of the mountaineers, that crows are in the habit
of plucking off sprigs of this and C. macrantha, and dropping them into running water, when the sprig
becomes a serpent and fit food for the crow. They likewise imagine that the possession of the root of
the Cuscuta confers the power of invisibility, and passing through locks, bars and doors unhindered.

88 Mr. Edgeworth on some unpublished Species of

Ord. Thvmele^.

140. Stellera concinna ; perennis, caulibus herbaceis virgatis, foliis lath
lanceolatis acutis, capitulo terminali multifloro.

Hah. Himala, ad alt. ped. 10,000-11,000, Pharkia prope Niti.

Glabra; collum subterraneum, perenne, sublignosum. Caules numerosi, virgati, erecti, teretes,
foliosi, herbacei. Folia subsessilia, late lanceolata, acuta, inordinate disposita. Capitulum
terminale, multiflorum, subglobosum. Calyx hypocraterimorphus, limbo 5-6-fido. Sta-
mina 10-12, quorum 5 (v. 6) ad medium tubi, 5 (v. 6) prope faucem inserta; filamenta
filiformia, antheris oblongis introrsis breviora ; coronula hypogyna brevissima denticulata.
Ovarium hirsutum, uni-ovulatum, ovule pendulo. Stylus ovario brevior, filiformis;
stigma capitatum. Fructum maturum non vidi.

Floras albidi, tubo rubro, odoratissimi. Inflorescentia S. Chamcejasme, foliis S. altaicts.

Ord. Santalace^.

141. Thesium himalense {Royle lUustr.) ; foliis linearibus l-nervibus, flore 3-
bracteato, calycis laciniis barbatis, staminibus nudis, fructu laciniis ad
basin involutis coronato.

Hab. Himala, in apricis glareosis. Chepal, Pauri in Garhwdl.

Glauca, glabra ; caules ramulosi, procumbentes. Folia linearia, crassiuscula, 1-nervia. Ra-
cemi terminales. Pedicelli longiusculi, l-flori. Flores 3-bracteati ; bracteis 2 aequali-
bus, una elongata ceteris duplo triplove longiore. Calyx ovario adnatus, limbo ultra
medium 5-partito ; laciniis acutiusculis, intus supra staminum insertionem barbellatis.
Filamenta glabra, anthera deflorata duplo longiora, in calycis laciniis subcucuUatis
nidulantia. Stylus longiusculus ; stigmate capitato. Ovula 2, ad apicem placentae
liberae utrinque pendula. Fructus calyce indurato, laciniis ad basin involutis, coro-
natus. Semen solitarium, pendulum.

Facie omnino T. intermedia similis ; differt ab omnibus Europaeis laciniis calycinis barbatis
staminibusque glabris; unde intermedium intra sectiones clar. Endlicheri Euthesiwn
et Frisca.

Ord. ASPHODELE^.

142. Uropetalum Hysudricum ; floribus erectis, perianthii subcylindracei la-
ciniis exterioribus ad medium reflexis, interioribus erectis apice tantiim
patentibus, bracteis pedicellis brevioribus, foliis linearibus canaliculatis
scapo brevioribus.

Plants from North- ff'estem India. 89

Hab. In Ind. Or. Prov. Bor. Occ. prope Lodihana, et in Pentapotamia. Hysudricum a
flumine Hysudro (Sutlej) dictum.

Bulba tunicata. Folia linearia, canaliculata, glabra, (6-9 pollicaria,) scapo dimidio fere bre-
viora. Scapus multiflorus, erectus (1-1^ pedalis) ; bracteae scariosae, ovatae, apice acu-
minatce, pedicellis erectis breviores. Flores erecti. Perianthium subcylindraceum, 6-
fidum ; lacinise 3 exteriores longiores, magis fissae, ad medium reflexae ; interiores erectae,
apice tantum patentes ; albidum, viridi-costatum. Filamenta 6, laciniis opposita, ad
medium eorum inserta. Antherae sagittatae, liberae, virescentes. Stylus ovarium sub-
aequans, crassus ; stigmate vix clavato, trisulcato. Ovarium triloculare, loculis poly-
spermis ; ovulis (8-9) compressis, dolabriformibus. Capsula basi vix angustior, triloba,
perianthii marcidi segmentis interioribus apice coalitis tecta. Semina compressa, sub-
orbiculata, marginata, nigra ; albumine carnoso ; embryone axili, recto.

Valde affinis U. serotino ; difFert autem pedicellis bracteis longioribus, et perianthio magis
fisso ; capsula subaequali.

Ord. COMMELYNE^.

143. CoMMELYNA {sect. 2. j3. Kunth, vol. iv. p. 62) maculata ; hirsuta, caulibus
procumbentibus, foliis ovato-lanceolatis utrinque hirsutis acutis in va-
ginis hirsutis fauce barbatis brevitei* petiolatis, involucre turbinate sub-
obtuso 2-3-floro, capsula chartacea sublsevi maculata.

Hab. Himala, ad alt. ped. 5000-6000. Syri.

Caules geniculati, radicantes, procumbentes, ramosi, subangulares, superne hirsuti, inferne
uno latere tantum pilosi, plerumque colorati. Folia ovata, lanceolata, acuta, 1 1-13-nervia,
utrinque hirsuta, tenuia, petiolo brevissimo in vagina subsessilia ; superiora quandoque
difformia vagina explanata, sub involucro bracteantia, maculata. Vagina cylindracea,
hirsuta, apice barbata. Involucra pedunculata vel sessilia, turbinato-cucuUata, subtri-
angularia, utrinque obtusiuscula, hirsuta, nervosa, maculata, pedicellis duobus uno ste-
rili altero 2-3-floro ; pedunculi intra vaginas squamis membranaceis maculatis suffulti.
Pedicelli glabri, fructiferi nidulantes. Flos pallide caeruleus ; sepala interiora 2 ungui-
culata, caerulea, tertium sessile, pallidius. Stamina 2 longiora antheris minoribus luteis,
tertium brevius anthera majore flava. Parantherae aequales, subcruciatas. Stylus de-
clinatus. Capsula sublaevis, straminea, maculata, apiculata, 3-locularis, loculicide de-
hiscens, loculis 1-spermis ; semen subteres, hilo longo lineari, papilla opposita glabra,
ceterum rugosum. Embryo sub papilla in testa excavata nidulans, trochleatus ; albu-
mine magno, carnoso.

144. CoMMELYNA STRIATA; foliis lineari-lanccolatis acuminatis puberulis, va-

VOL. XX. > N

90 Mr. Edgeworth on some unpublished Species of

ginis ciiiatis, involucris turbinatis apice acutis, pedicellis solitariis 2-3-
floris, capstila striata.
Hab. Himala, ad alt. ped. 3000-4000, Lakhwari, in valle Jumnae.

Caules ramosi, radicantes, procumbentes, vix puberuli, striati, teretiusculi. Folia lineari-
lanceolata, acuminata, basi attenuata, 7-9-nervia, supra scabriuscula, subtiis molliter
magisque puberula. Vagina nervosa, maculata, puberula, fauce pilis longis albis ciliata.
Involucra axillaria v. terminalia, squamis hyalinis maculatis foliisque varie difformibus
depauperatis suffulta, basi lobis coalitis turbinata, apice acute apiculata, nervosa, ma-
culata. Pedicellus solitarius, glaber, 2-3-florus, fructifer nidulans. Sepala 3 exteriora
hyalina, ovata, maculata ; interiora cserulea, 2 longe unguiculata laetiora, tertium sessile
pallidius. Stamina 2 longiora antheris minoribus cajruleis, tertium brevius anthera
majore flava. Parantherse cruciatae, luteae. Capsula subfusca, 3-locularis, striata, vix
maculata, loculis 1-spermis.

Habeo etiam specimen prope Madras lectum speciei novae huic afSnis ; sed fructus deest,
unde describere nequeo. Ab hac differt involucro longiore minus turbinato marginato,
foliisque angustioribus.

Gen. Streptolirion.

Char. Gen. /Sepa/a 6 hyalina, persistentia ; exteriora latiora, interiora linearia. Stamina
6 perfecta ; filamentis supra medium barbatis ; antheris bilocularibus, loculis brachiatim
divaricatis apice dehiscentibus. Stylus erectus, stigmate capitato puberulo. Ovarium
3-locuiare; loculis 2-ovulatis, ovulis ad medium placentae centralis affixis. Capsula
chartacea, 3-locularis, trivalvis, loculicide dehiscens. Semina in quoque loculo duo
superposita, inferius pendulum, superius erectum, angulata, irregulariter rugoso-sul-
cata, hilo lineari, papilla (embryostega) parva depressa ei opposita. Embryo testa sub
papilla producta lateribus circumdatus, in albumine carnoso subfarinaceo excavato
nidulans. — Herba volubilis, habitu et perianthio a Tradescantia distincfissima ; charac-
iere carpologico maxime affinis.

lib. Streptolirion volubile ; glaberrimum, foliis cordatis longe petiolatis
(Tab. II.).

Hab. Himala, ad alt. ped. 6000-7000. In valle fluminis Dhawli, super herbas scandens.
Tapuban et Lata. Floret Sept., Oct.

Caulis basi radicans, superne ascendens, volubilis, glaber, teres, ramosus. Folia longe pe-
tiolata, ampla, cordato-ovata, acuminata, loevissima, glaberrima, tenuia. Petioli basi
vaginantes (parte libera vagina duplo longiore) vagin& apice truncata ciliata. Ramuli
floriferi axillares terminalesque ; folia involucralia gradatim difformia, brevissime petio-

Plants from North-fVestern India. 91

lata, evaginata vel sessilia, cordato-ovata, acuta vel subcomplicata, praesertim in fructu,
vel patentia. Racetni 2-6-flori, flore superiore saepe sterili ; bracteis hyalinis, lanceola-
tis. Sepala 6, albida, hyalina ; tria exteriora elliptica, acutiuscula ; 3 interiora anguste
linearia, apice paulo dilatata. Stamina 6 ; filamenta supra medium pilis luteis barbata.
Antherae 6, versatiles ; loculis quadratis brachiatim divaricatis, demum apice fissis.
Ovarium sensim in stylum attenuatum ; stigmate capitate, puberulo. Capsula ovata,
obtuse trigona, apiculata, glabra, laevis, trivalvis. Semina angulata (in quoque loculo
duo) truncato-trigona, rugoso-sulcata.

EXPLANATION OF THE PLATE.
Tab. n.

Fig. 1. Streptolirion volubile, of the natural size.

Fig. 2. Flower, slightly magnified.

Fig. 3. A stamen.

Fig. 4. Pistillum.

Fig. 5. One of the valves of the capsule.

Fig. 6. Transverse section of capsule.

Figs. 7 & 8. Seeds in different points of view.

Fig. 9. Embryo.

n2

Ti-<a/s . Lull) . Soe . Vol. XX. tab .S.p. 91.

E.SM'eddMsc.

[ 93 ]

IV. On the Indian Species q/'Balanophora, and on a new Genus of the Family
Balanophorese. By the late William Griffith, Esq., F.L.S. <^c. 8fc.

Read June 18, 1844. «,

BaLANOPHORA, Forst. Nov. Gen. 50. Jussieu, Gen. PI. 445. Richard in
Mdm. du Mas. viii. 431. Endl. Melet. fasc. 1, 12 ; Gen. PL 7 A. no. 718.
Cynopsole, Endl. Gen. PL 74. no. 719. Langsdorffia, Amott {non Mar-
tins) in Hooker, Ic. Plant, t. 205, 206.

Char. Gen. Ffore* mono-dioici. JlfascM/i bractea sufFulti. Pmara?/jiM>» 4- (rarius 3- v. 5-)
sepalum, sestlvatione valvatum. Stamina monadelpha, 3-5, sepalis opposita (in B.poly-
andrd indefinita) ; antheras (specie polyandra excepta) biloculares. Rudimentum pistilli
nullum. Flores fcRminei nudi. Ovaria simplicia, unilocularia, in stylos subulatos per-
sistentes producta, plura in stipitibus communibus apice glanduloso-ampliatis ex axi
spicse oriundis sita. Fructus sicci, forma situque ovariorum. Ovulum pendulum ex apice
ovarii cavitatis (in B. polyandrd tantum observatum). Embryo indivisus, albuminifor-
mis, camoso-cereus.

Plantffi radicum parasiticce, fmminecR fungiformes. Caules squamis loco foliorum imbricati,
ex axi communi irregulari lobatd, fungorum instar, erumpentes. Capitulum terminale,
pro mole plantce maximum, cylindraceo-conicum. Masculi et foeminei in speciebus mihi
cognitis diclines. Flores masculi odoris sapiics ingrati, ochroleuci vel pallidi, scepiiis
anthesi peractd nigrescentes. Antherae magna. Flores foeminei numerosissimi, minuti,
simplicissimi. Pistilla Muscorum et Hepaticorum quorundam pistilla omninb simulantia.
Stigma verum obsoletum.

Obs. — Specierum diagnosis difficilis, in posterum speciminum vivorum accuratiore exami-
natione corrigenda. Odor et color partium fusiiis notandi.

1 . Bal. Burmannica ; dioica, squamis laxfe irabricatis, bracteis truncatis parfim
canaliculatis, columna staminum elongata, antherarum loculis basi dis-
cretis. (Tab. III.)

Hab. Regnum Burmannicum, ad pedes clivorum calcareorum prope speluncas Trochla edi-

tas, fluminis Salueen.
Flores masculi 5-sepali ; perianthium extus carneum demum sanguineum.

94 Mr. Griffith on the Indian Species o/'Balanophora,

2. Bal. affinis ; dioica, squamis laxfe imbricatis, bracteis truncatis parfim

canaliculatis, colunma staininum brevi subrotunda, loculis antheraiHim

basi confluentibus. (Tab. IV.)
Hab. Colles Khasiyani, in umbrosis rupestribus.

Bal. Burmannicd minor, an vere distincta ? Perianthium 4-5-sepalum, pallidum. Antherae
inter se minus cohaerentes.

3. Bal. alveolata*; dioica, squamis arct^ imbricatis, bracteis profundi cana-

liculatis inter se favi instar dispositis, columna staminum subrotunda.
(Tab. V.) •

Hab. Colles Khasiyani, in sylvis densis apud Lumbree alt. 6000 ped., et in locis umbro-

sissimis sub rupibus calcareis, Churra Punjee, alt. 4000 ped.
An B. dioica, R. Br. ? f Statura quam In Bal. Burmannicd minor. Color pallidas. Axis com-
munis insigniter verrucosa. Flores masculi longiuscule pedicellati. Perianthium et
stamina specie! praecedentis.

4. Bal. picta ; dioica, squamis distantibtis laxis (luteis), spicS, foeminea oblonga

obscurfe sanguinea. (Tab. VI.)
Hab. Monies Mishmeenses, jugi Himalayani, Laimplang Thayah, altitudine 4000-5000 ped.

5. Bal. (Polyplethia) polyandra ; dioica, columna staminea brevi lata, an-

theris indefinitis. (Tab. VII.)

Hab. Colles Khasiyani.

Digitalis ; squamae laxe imbrlcatae, saepe aspectu subverticillatce. Spica mascula elongata.
Bracteae vix canaliculatae. Flores distantiores, lati, 4-sepali. Caput columnae trans-
verse oblongum, loculis numero indefinitis reticulatum. Spica foeminea oblonga vel
subglobosa.

In the Catalogue of the East Indian Herbarium distributed by Dr. Wallich,
the following names occur : Balanophora dioica, R. Br. ; Bal. Indica, Herb.
Wight ; Bal. typhina. Wall.; and Bal. gigantea, Wall., doubtfully proposed as
an undescribed genus, Sarcocordylis\. Of these, three are probably identical
with species herein described, but I have no means of ascertaining the fact.

* By alveolata I wish to express the honeycombed appearance of the male spike,
t There is little doubt that this is really the species named Bal. dioica by Mr. Brown in Dr. Wallich's
List, no. 7246, and figured in Dr Royle's ' Illustrations,' t. 78 a. — Secr.

X Bal. gigantea, Wall. List, no. 7249, " Gen. Nov. ? Sarcoc'ordylis, Wall.," is a true Balanophora, and

and on a new Genus of the Family Balanophoreae. 95

Obs. I. — I have experienced considerable doubt in referring these plants to
Balanophora.

In all my notes, especially those made while associated with Dr. Wallich,
during the Tea Deputation into Upper Assam, I have considered them, from
that botanist's suggestions, to be species of his Sarcocordylis, rather than of
Balanophora.

In M. Endlicher s ' Genera Plantarum,' the character of Balanophora, with
the exception perhaps of that of the female, seems considerably different from
that of the plants in question, which is rather that oi Cijnopsole*; but that
genus, although its female flowers would seem to have been unknown, is
placed in a tribe characterized by having a bilocular ovarium! Indeed, up
to the time of my reaching the Botanic Gardens, I had no grounds whatever
for referring these plants to Balanophora, except a figure in Dr. Royle's ' lUus-
trationsf,' which is stated to represent the Bal. dioica of Mr. Robert Brown |,
a Nepalese plant referred by him to Balanophora in his memoir on Rafflesia^.
My doubts, however, did not entirely end here; for in Forster's figure oi Bat.
fungosa, on which he founded the genus, the spikes are represented as bear-
ing male flowers below and female above, a remarkable circumstance ; the
Veceptacles would also appear to bear pistilla over their whole surface. Then
again, so late as 1838, Dr. Walker Arnott represents a plant in Hooker's
' Icones Plantarum,' which, excepting the apparent want of bractese to the
male flowers, and the appearance of the styles, perhaps to be explained by the
adherence of pollen-grains, is evidently a congener of Mr. Brown's Bal. dioica,
and of the species I have endeavoured to illustrate. This Dr. Arnott makes a
Langsdorffia, a genus which appears to me sufficiently distinct from the Bala-
nophora of Forster.

I have no later information regarding these plants, although probably Dr.
Arnott has elucidated them in the ' Annals of Natural History.' I believe

apparently not distinct from Bat. globosa, Jungh. iu Nov. Act. Acad. Nat. Cur. vol. xviii. suppl. 1.
p. 210. t. 2 ; Bal. Indica, Herb. Wight (illustrated by Dr. Arnott in Sir W. J. Hooker's ' Icones Plan-
tarum,' t. 205-6, and in the ' Annals of Natural History,' vol. ii. p. 36), is distinct from any other pub-
lished species; and Bal. typhina. Wall. List, no. 7248, appears to be identical with Bal. picta, GrifF.,
above characterized. — Secb.

* Genera Plantarum, 74. no. 719. f Illustrations of Botany, &c. t. 99 or 78 a.

X Illustrations of Botany, &c. p. 330. § Linn. Trans, xiii. p. 227, in a note.

96 Mr. Griffith on the Indian Species of Balanophora,

also the Balanophorece of Java have received some attention, but I am ignorant
of the results*.

Obs. II. — My materials for illustrating these plants are extensive, consist-
ing of drawings of one species made from the recent plants, and of a plentiful
series of specimens preserved in spirits.

All the species agree in having an amorphous tuberiform mass, which may
be considered as the common axis. This mass is firmly united to the woody
system of the roots of the stock, which are ramified in its substance, the bark
ceasing along the places of union. The cellular tissue of the mass adheres
firmly to the divisions of the roots, which appear to terminate in an abrupt
manner. Some of the specimens look like zoophytes adhering to foreign
bodies. This common mass or axis is much lobed ; the surface is always
more or less, and often to a high degree verrucose, the verrucse being va-
riously lobed, and having an appearance that suggests the idea of their being
of an excretory nature. Internally the common mass is mainly composed of
cellular tissue, the cells in many instances containing nuclei, and often viscid
matter. The vascular bundles are many, without any very evident arrange-
ment, except towards the axes or stems, to which they will be found to con-
verge. They are composed of lax fibres, filled (after maceration at least) with
grumous tissue, and short, annular, sometimes partly unroUable vessels.

Within the common mass the buds are developed, being protected during
their earlier stages by the superficies of the mass, as well as by their own
scales, which are then very closely imbricated. The buds subsequently pro-
trude through the common covering, derived from the superficies of the mass,
which remains in the shape of an irregularly torn annulus or wrapper.

The flower-bearing axes or stems, which appear perhaps generally to be one
to each lobe of the common mass, are not isochronous in development. In-
stead of leaves they present imbricated uncoloured scales. The main bulk of
the stem is of nucleary cellular tissue, traversed by longitudinal vasculo-
fibrous fascicles, which supply the scales. In the female spikes these are

* Since I 'wrote the memoir on Balanophora, I have seen Junghuhn and Goeppert's papers in the
• Nova Acta Academiae Naturse Curiosorum,' but I cannot get them translated. At any rate, my con-
clusions were derived independently of the papers alluded to. — Mr. Griffith in a Letter to Mr. R. H. Solly,
dispatched from Calcutta April \Qth, 1843.

and on a new Genus of the Family Balanophoreae. 97

much ramified in the circumference, but they do not, I think, pass into the
I'eceptacles or into any of the pistilla.

The scales have no cuticle or internal cavities, they never present green
colouring matter, and are generally colourless and blackened about their
points. They are of a fleshy substance, and are provided with several simple
vascular fascicles. .

The bracteee, which are only developed in the male spikes, are fleshy,
abruptly truncate, and more or less canaliculate. In the species in which
they are most so, owing to their lateral edges being partly at least in appo-
sition, the flowers appear enclosed in alveoli ; and this is particularly evident
after the fall of the flowers, when the head of the spike presents a honey-
combed appearance. Bal. d'loica, as represented in the figure cited*, would
appear to have cyathiform or involucelliform bracteae ; this probably is a
mistake. The vascular bundles are obsolete, appearing rather as streaks of
discoloured tissue ; in them I have only observed fibres similar to those sur-
rounding the vessels in the longitudinal bundles of the axis.

The perianthium, which exists only in the male, is composed of 4 or 5
sepals ; if 6j the fifth is anticous ; their aestivation is valvate, their substance
fleshy. I have not detected in them any vascular fascicles, although there is
some appearance of their existence within each margin.

The stamina are completely monadelphous, and, except in Bal. polyandra,
are equal in number and opposite to the segments of the perianthium. From
having observed certain irregular appearances in the anthers of Bal. alveolata
(see Tab. V. fig. 8.), I think that the type of the anthers of Bal. polyandra
may still be reduced to that of the other species. The centre of the antherife-
rous part of the column has presented one or two large patches of discoloured
tissue. The anthers are very large, consisting of two large cells folded lon-
gitudinally into the shape of a horseshoe ; they have no endothecal special
apparatus; they open longitudinally; their number and structure are best
ascertained before dehiscence. The pollen presents nothing peculiar.

The female stems are, so far as regards scales, &c., like those of the male,
but they present no bracteee, although round the base of the head there
appears a tendency in some to their development.

* Royle's Illustrations, t. 99, or 78a.
VOL. XX. O

98 Mr. Griffith on the Indian Species q/'Balanophora,

The female spike to the naked eye has a papillose and a subverrucose
appearance ; uniler an ordinary magnifier it appears covered with truncate,
areolate, opake bodies, separated from each other by what appear to be hairs.
The truncate areolate bodies will be found on examination to terminate small
branches of the spike, on which are arranged (and perhaps exclusively so)
the pistilla or female flowers, the styloid terminations of which are the hairs
alluded to.

These pistilla are generally stalked, and appear to be entirely composed of
cellular tissue, every cell containing a nucleus. The ovarium is generally
ovate, and presents externally the appearance of having a cavity containing a
nucleus. This would seem to be its true structure, judging from Bal. polyan-
dra. It is gradually attenuated into a style, which, in its earlier stages at least,
is closed at the apex, and does not present any surface like that of an ordi-
nary stigma. The tissue before fecundation is transparent and uncoloured ;
subsequently to that, the style becomes more or less, often completely, ob-
scured by brown colour.

The ovulum, which was only observed in Bal. polyandra, and probably in
its impregnated state, appeared to be pendulous from the apex of the cavity
of the ovarium ; its constitution was essentially similar to that of the matured
embryo. Of its earlier stages I have no knowledge.

The pistilla at very early periods are mere ovato-conical extensions of the
surface of the spike round the bases of larger extensions of the same surface,
which subsequently form the receptacles.

There is very little difference beyond discoloration and a brittleness of
tissue between the pistilla of the other species and the fruits o( Bal. picta, in
which alone I have observed them in their seemingly ripe state; they have
nearly the same size and precisely the same disposition.

The embryo in this species appeared to be free ; it is a cellular, undivided,
albuminous-looking body, of a fleshy, waxy substance ; the cells which com-
pose it are rendered opake by grumous, molecular and oleaginous matter,
which by pressure may be made to escape into the fluid of the field of the
microscope in the form of globular bodies of unequal size, which, as I have
mentioned, might be mistaken for spores or grains of pollen.

Obs. III. — The most remarkable parts of the structure of this genus ap-

and on a new Genus of the Family Balanophorese. 99

pear to me to be, the extraordinary simplicity of the female flowers, and the
remarkable productions of the surface of the spike on which they are ar-
ranged.

From not having observed any change in the numerous pistilla (previously to
examining Bal. polyandra and Bal.picta), although the browning of the style,
and in some cases adherence of pollen-grains to it, had been distinctly seen,
doubts had suggested themselves to me regarding the true nature of the above
parts ; and these were increased by examinations at very early periods, which
did not present any state of the (subsequent) pistilla at all analogous to what
occurs perhaps universally in Phaenogamous Angiospermous plants ; and also
by the permanence and evident importance of the termination of the remark-
able receptacles. The same apparent imperfection of the female flowers ap-
pears to have struck most observers* ; and prior to the determination of the
point by the examination of the two species alluded to, I was inclined perhaps
to consider this remarkable genus as presenting, at least in the specimens
before me, an instance of abortion of pistilla, connected with a remarkable
gemmiform apparatus.

The resemblance of the pistilla to the pistilla of Musci, and more especially
to those of some evaginulate Hepaticce, is exceedingly curious and complete ;
and the same may be said of the effects produced by the action of the pollen
on the styles. Indeed, in the development of the female organ, the continuous
surface of the style before fecundation, and its obvious perforation afterf,
Balanophora presents a direct affinity to a group of plants, with which other
wise it has not a single analogy.

If these highly remarkable points of structure are borne in mind, I think
that it must be conceded that Balanophora can in no wise be associated with
such highly-developed families as Rafflesiaceoe and Cytinece, which, especially
the former, are in my opinion to be taken as exhibiting a highly complex
formation of even both sexes.

* See Amott's characters in Hooker's Icon. PL, loc. cit. &c.

t In Bal. {Polyplethia) polyandra it is not uncommon to find grains much like the poUen-grains,
and nearly of the same size, adhering to the style. Generally I have observed them adhering to it a
little below the apex. The discoloration and lengthened maceration hindered me from tracing them
down the canal of the style, which in this species was rarely observed to present so wide a separation
or laceration of the parts forming its extreme apex as in the other species.

02

100 Mr. Griffith on the Indian Species of Balanophora,

Obs. IV. — [n the present state of our knowledge the locus naturalis of the
family to which this genus belongs must, it appears to me, at best be founded
on conjecture. The assistance of physiology is in the first place essential. Of
all the notions* however regarding it, that of Agardh, as given by Endlicher
and Schott in their ' Meletemata ■\ , appears to me the most plausible, although
he would seem to include Cynomorium in the family, and to make it the typical
genus. Although I have not observed these plants to have milky juice, or am
inclined to lay much stress on some of the signs of affinity given by Agardh,
yet in the separation of the sexes, the valvular aestivation of the perianthium,
and the apposition of the stamina to its component parts, there are perhaps
some signs of affinity ; and although the development of the pistilla of Bala-
nopfiora appears to me an insurmountable objection, still they resemble in
texture the pistilla of some Urticece as much, if not more, than those of any
other plant.

As a mere hypothesis, then, I would consider Balanophorece, judged of
chiefly by Balanophora, as the homogeneous embryo form of Urticince, form-
ing a direct passage in one, and usually the more perfect structure, to Musci
and Hepaticce. But in this, as in all other very doubtful cases, it is much
more advisable to consider them as aliens than to force them into any sub-
kingdom, class or order. As aliens, every observing botanist's eye will be
upon them. As undoubted citizens, they may find, under authority, places
anywhere, and will certainly cease to be general objects of observation.

Ph^ocordylis, Griff.j^.

Chab. Gen. Sexus diclines. Mas: ignotus. Fcem.i Ovaria nuda, in axi spicae sessilia,
pilis cellulosis (paraphysiformibus) immersa. Stylits filiformis, deciduus (exsertus).

* Richard considered it allied to Hydrocharidea and AroidecB and Arisiolochiea, especially Cytinus,
and to be placed between the former, which terminate the Monocotyledonous, and Aristolochiece, which
commence the Dicotyledonous series {Ann. Mus. viii. 434). Almost all writers seem to consider it as
Monocotyledonous.

t Fasc. l.p. 9. Obs. II.

X This genus approaches very closely to Rhopalocnemis, as described by Junghuhn in the ' Nova
Acta Academiae Naturse Curiosorum,' vol. xviii. suppl. 1. p. 213; but appears to differ in the absence
of the extraordinary structure of the " fila globulifera " attributed to that genus by its author. —
Secb.

and on a new Genus of the Family Balanophoreee. 101

Stigma obtusum. Frucius siccus, pilis (immutatis) immersus, compressus, striatus,

apice papillosulus. [ ' ' r.r :■,■■-

Planta robusta, habitu et evolutione Balanophorae, tola hrunnea. Spica oblonga, areolata,

oculo nudo velutina.
Genus Balanophnra vicinum, discrepans prsesentia pilorum paraphysiformium, pistillo per-

fectiore, stylo deciduo, fructuque apice papillosulo.

Ph^eocordylis areolata.
Hub. In sylvis densissimis CoUium Khaslyanorum, ad Mumbree ; altitud. 6000 ped.

Descr. Axis informis, subglobosa, carnosa, superficie verrucosa; verrucas simplices vel
saepius varie lobatae. Caules clavati, spithamaei vel pedales, erecti, basi annulo volvari
varie diviso cincti. Squamte (loco foliorum) carnosae, horizontales, obsolete pyramidales,
(apicibus planis truncatis,) parvae, subspiraliter disposita;, infimae approximatae, supe-
riores distantiores, Spica crassa, oblonga, aspectu ferrugineo-velutina, obsolete areo-
lata, areolis centro elevatis. Pili (paraphysiformes) densissime aggregati, superficiem
fere totam spicae occupantes, lineari-clavati, rariiis simplices, frequentius e cellularum
oblongarum seriebus binis vel imo ternis conflati, apice emarginati vel 3-dentati. Cel-
lulae basin versus diaphanae, globulas diaphanas, inaequales, in massulas irregulares con-
gestas continent ; cellulas apicis rotundatae, materie grumosa obscuratse. Fructus pilis
obsiti et immersi, sessiles, basi lata affixi, oblongo-elliptici, compressi, longitudinaliter
striati, apice subpapillosi, cicatrice styli obscure notati, brunnei. Pericarpium siccum,
subcrustaceum. Embryo carnoso-cereus, albus, aspectu albuminis, pendulus? compo-
situs e cellulis irregularibus mutuo firme adhaerentibus, materie moleculari repletis.
Pistilla abortiva plura; ovaria oblonga, compressa, fere plana, striata, 1-locularia; sty-
lus longe exsertus, filiformis ; stigma obtusum.

Obs. I. — This species was only observed in an advanced state and of one
sex in the journey of the Assam Deputation across the Khasiya Hills, a.d.
1835-36. :- i

Obs. II. — The general anatomy of this plant appears to be the same as that
of'Balanophora. The vessels however appear to be more developed ; they are
scarcely unroUable. It is not so remarkable as Balanophora for the presence
of nuclei in the component parts of the cellular tissue.

Its parasitism would appear to be precisely the same. The chief difference
in habit from Balanophora arises from its larger annulus and its more minute
scales, which rather resemble the bractese of the male flowers of Balanophora
than the scales (or leaves) of that genus.

102 Mr. Griffith on the Indian Species o/*Balanophora,

Obs. III. — In the description which I originally made, there are remarks
which would lead me to suspect that a perianthium, or something- analogous
to it, (in which case it would approach nearer to Scybalium,) may exist; but in
my later examinations, by which I have been guided on this point, I find no
trace of any tube enveloping the style.

The abortive pistilla have a considerable resemblance to those of Balano-
phora, but the tissue is much less lax and is obscured by brown colour.
Although there have appeared to me to be traces of a cavity in the upper
part of each, I have not been able to ascertain the existence of any body
analogous to an ovulum, or any pre-existing state of the subsequent embryo.
The structure of the style is also perhaps more indicated by analogy than by
actual observation, owing to its opacity.

Obs. IV. — The results of all the examinations of the fruits have been the
same ; the embryo appears to be entirely cellular, and not to present any
obvious attachment. The cellular tissue is dense and firm ; if viewed under
pressure and by transmitted light, it appears to be homogeneous, the cells
containing a mucilaginous fluid and much molecular matter.

This matter on its escape carries along with it an envelope of mucilage,
and assumes, when perfectly free in the field of the microscope, a globular
appearance. It may in this state be easily mistaken for a spore, or a grain of
pollen deprived of its outer coat.

Obs. V. — The structure of the hairs in which the fruits are imbedded is re-
markable, from the analogy it appears to me to present with the paraphysi-
form appendages of Drepanophyllum and certain Neckerce, and also with the
bodies which I suspect are the male organs of Filices.

Obs. VI. — I am ignorant whether this plant is a congener of or the same
with Balanophora gigantea, doubtfully proposed by Dr. Wallich as a new
genus in his Catalogue, No. 7249 *.

Obs. VII. — The genus I take to differ essentially from Balanophora by the
presence of the remarkable paraphysiform hairs or processes which cover the
surface of the spike, by the areolation of this part, the sessile solitary ovaria,
deciduous styles, and the subpapillose apex of the fruit. The conformation of
the pistillum is also on the whole more perfect.

* See note J on p. 94. — Secr.

and on a new Genus of the Family Balanophorese. 103

Langsdorffia of Martius* (not Arnottf) differs in the absence of the areo-
lation and the peculiar hairs, the stalked ovaria crowned with papillae, and the
highly developed stigmatic surface. With the females of both Helosis and
ScybaUum it agrees in the structure of the hairs and of the fruit, although the
ovarium of both these genera evidently appears to be composed of two car-
pella, and that of ScybaUum to be actually bilocular.

The nakedness of the apex of the ovaria, connected with the papillose ap-
pearance of the apex of the fruit, seems to me to indicate that the appear-
ances which have caused the ovaria of Helosis, and especially of ScybaUum, to
be described as inferior, may originate in an early development of the pa-
pillae.

To endeavour to make this account of Balanophora and Phceocordylis more
complete, I subjoin distinctive characters of the genera to which I would at
present liuiit the natural family Balanophorece.

A. MONOSTYLI.

Balanophora, Forst. Nov. Gen. 50. Jussieu, Gen. PL 445. Richard, M6ni. du
Mus. 8, 43 1 . Endl. Mel. Bot. fasc. 1.12; Gen. PI. 74. no. 7 1 8. Cynop-
sole, Endl. Gen. PI. 74. no. 719- Langsdorffia, Arnott in Hook. Icon. Plant.
t. 205, 206.

Sexiis diclines, rarissime monoclines. Flores masculi bracteati. Perianthium 3-5-sepalum,
aestivatione valvatum. Stamina 3-5, sepalis opposita, monadelpha (in Bal. polyandrd
indefinita). Flores fceminei : Ovaria stipitata, plura receptaculo coinmuni ex axi spicae
oriundo apice incrassato-glanduloso affixa, nuda. Stylus setaceus, persistans. Stigma
inconspicuum. Fructus pistiliiformes, sicci.

Langsdorffia, Mart. Nov. Gen. Sp. Plant. Bras. 3. 181. t. 299, 298 ex parte.
Richard, M^m. du Mus. S. A\2 et 430. t. 19. Endl. Mel. Bot. fasc. 1. 12.
Gen. PI. 74. no. 722.

Sexus diclines. Flores masculi bracteati. Perianthium 3-sepalum, aestivatione valvatum.
Stamina 3, sepalis opposita, monadelpha. Flores foeminei : Ovaria stipitata, ex axi

* Nov. Gen. Sp. Plant. Bras. 3. 181. t. 298, 299. f In Hooker, Icones Plant, t. 205, 206.

104 Mr. Griffith on the Indian Species of Balanophora,

spicJE ipsa orta. Stylus filiformis, basi tubulo papilloso cum ovarii parietibus continuo
circumcinctus. Stigma subclavatum, papillosum. Fructus ?

Ph^ocordylis, Griff'.

Sexus diclines. Mas : ignot. Flores fceminei : Ovaria in axi ipsa sessilia, nuda, pilis para-
physiformibus immixta. Stylus filiformis, exsertus, deciduus. Stigma subcapitaturn.
Fructus compressi (striati), apice subpapillosi.

B. DiSTYLI.

Helosis, Richard, Mdm. du Mus. 8. 416 e# 430. t. 20. Mart. Nov. Gen. Sp. PL
Bras. 3. 184. t. 300 et 298 ex parte. Endl. Mel. Bot. fasc. 1.11; Gen. PI.
74. no. 721.

Sexus monoclines. Flores pilis paraphysiformibus immixti : masculi ebracteati. Peri-
anthium 3-sepalum. Stamina incomplete monadelpha. Antherce connatae, introrsae ! !
Flores feeminei : Ovaria in axi ipsa subsessilia, quasi calyculo coronata. — Caules squa-
mis nisi ad imam basin orbati !

ScYBAUUM, Endlicher. Schott in Endl. Mel. Bot. fasc. 1.3. t. 2 ; Gen. PI. 74.
no. 720.

Sexus diclines. Flores masculi pilis paraphysiformibus et filis (auct. Endl.) immixti, ebrac-
teati. Perianthium 3-sepalum. Stamina monadelpha ; anthera apices versus dehis-
centes. Pis^i//i rudimentum intra tubum filamentorum ! Flores fceminei : Ovaria ^iWs
paraphysiformibus tantum immixta, sessilia in ipsa axi, limbulo subpapilloso coronata.

Adnot. — Ombrophytum, Schott et Endl., et Lophophytum, Poeppig, genera vix rite cognita,
vel hucusque dubia, et certe in posterum reinvestiganda, melius extra limites familiae
interim locanda. Genus Cynopsole, Endl., delendum.

and on a new Genus of the Family Balanophoreae. 105

EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES.

Tab. III.

Balanophora Burmannica.

Fig. 1. Male plant: — natural size.

Fig. 2. Alabastrum.

Fig. 3. The same, just expanding.

Fig. 4. Vertical view of apex of columna staminea in a pentamerous flower.

Fig. 5. Lateral view of a tetramerous flower.

Fig. 6. Endothecium.

Fig, 7- Pollen in its natural state, a. The same, in water (triplet ^'y). b. The same, after

long maceration in spirits (j^^m.).
Fig. 8. Female plant : — natural size.

Fig. 9. Apex of spadix : squamae reflexed, showing that abortive bracteae do exist. .
Fig. 10. Portion of spadix.
Fig. 1 1 . Portion of the female inflorescence.

Fig. 12. Portion of transverse section of bulbiform mass (irregular base of axis).
Fig. 13. Portion of transverse section of stem.

Tab. IV.

Balanophora ajffinis.

Fig. 1. Male plant: — natural size.
Fig. 2. Flower just opening.
Fig. 3. Expanded flower.
Fig. 4. Endothecium, portion of.
Fig. 5. Pollen, moist.
Fig. 6. The same, immersed in water.
Fig, 7- Longitudinal half-section of stem.
Fig, 8. Portion of one of the vascular bundles.
Fig. 9. Attachment to the root of the stock.
Fig. 10. Young bud, and part of the base of the plant.
Fig, 11, Another, more advanced: enclosing superficial layer removed.
Fig. 12. Bud considerably more advanced: superficial layer ruptured.
Fig. 13. Female plant : — natural size.
Fig, 14, Longitudinal section of stem and inflorescence,
VOL. XX. " P

106 Mr. Griffith on the Indian Species o/'Balanophora, j

Fig. 15. Transverse section of a portion of the flower-bearing part.

Fig. 16. Portion of spadix; one series of corpora pistilliformia, with the corpus terminale. ]

Fig. 17. Corpus pistilliforme, unfecundated? — jjjyni. ;

Fig. 18. The same, fecundated: — t}o™* i

i

Tab. V. I

Balanophora aloeolata.

Fig. 1 & 1 o. Portions of male plants : — natural size.

Fig. 2. Portion of another plant, with a much less warty common axis. I

Fig. 3. Alabastrum from fig. 1, just opening. j

Fig. 4. Alabastrum, opened, of fig. 1. \

Fig. 5. Columna staminea of fig. 2. This presents a variety in the structure of the front '

anther. i

Fig. 6. Pollen : — magnified 550 times. i

Fig. 7- ^Female of fig. 1. \

Fig. 8. Portion of a female of fig. 2.

Fig. 9. Corpora pistilliformia and corpus terminale of fig. 7-

Fig. 10. The same, of fig. 8. 1

Fig. 11. Unfecundated? corpus pistilliforme of fig. 8 : — magnified 200 times.
Fig. 12. The same, fecundated? — magnified 200 times.
Fig. 13. Portion of a very young flowering axis ; the smaller more conical bodies are young

pistilla.
Fig. 14. Another, more advanced.
Fig. 15. Apex of a styloid prolongation of a corpus pistiUiforme, about the same period as

fig. 14 : — magnified 550 times.
Fig. 16. Apex of another, after sphacelation: — magnified 550 times.

I

I

Tab. VI. I

.i

Balanophora picta. '.

Fig. 1. Female plant: — natural size. i

Fig. 2. Pericarpia and terminal body. i
Fig. 3. Pericarpium.

Fig. 4. The same, with the chief part of the style removed, and the parietes laid open to j

expose the central body. 5

Fig. 5 & 6. Central body. '
All but 1 & 2 measured, under an object-glass, \ of an inch focal distance.

and on a new Genus of the Family Balanophorese. 107

Tab. VII.

Balanophora (Polyplethia) polyandra.

Fig. 1 . Male plant : — natural size.

Fig. 2 & 3. Alabastra, seen vertically.

Fig. 4. Alabastrum, forcibly expanded.

Fig. 5. Columna staminea.

Fig. 6. A flower.

Fig. 7- The same, with the sepals reflexed forcibly, viewed laterally.

Fig. 8. Transverse double section of columna staminea.

Fig. 9. Endothecium.

Fig. 10. Pollen ; measured under object-glass ^V-

Fig. 1 1 . A female plant : — natural size.

Fig. 12. Pistilla and glandular-headed axes.

Fig. 13. Pistillum, separate, a, a. The nucleary appearance, seen externally, due to the
cavity in the pistillum. b. The young embryo : this is supplied from fig. 15.

Fig. 14. Apex of a style of a young and apparently abortive pistillum : — ^i^ m.

Fig. 15. Pistillum, upper half torn open; the opake circular line represents the boundary
of its cavity, in the upper part of which is the young embryo.

Fig. 15a. Embryo detached; the apex is torn a little. I could make nothing out of the fila-
ment by which it is attached, even under jj-^.

Fig. 16. Upper part of a pistillum, with its style similarly laid open, showing the embryo
increased in size ; a pollen-grain ? adheres to the style a little below its apex : —
magnified about 200 times.

Fig. 16«. Apex of the style : — jj^m.

From specimens preserved in spirits.

Tab. VIII.

Phceocordylis areolata.

Fig. 1. Plant, reduced one-third, from a drawing from recent specimens by one of the

native draftsmen of the Calcutta Garden.
Fig. 2. Another view, partially altered from a pencil sketch by the same draftsman.
Fig. 3. Portion of the head of the spadix.
Fig. 4. Two of the paraphysiform hairs.
Fig. 5. Abortive pistillum.
Fig. 6. Stigma of the same.

P 2

108 Mr. Griffith on the Indian Species o/" Balanophom.

Fig. 7- Another abortive pistillum.
Fig. 8. Somewhat immature fruit.
Fig. 9. Mature ? fruit.

Fig. 10. Longitudinal section parallel to broadest diameter.
Fig. 11. The same, parallel to narrowest diameter.
Fig. 12. Nucleus detached: longitudinal section.

Fig. 13. Nucleus of another entire, resembling in some measure certain young dicotyle-
donous embryos.
Fig. 14. Portion of the nucleus, showing its composition.

i

Ti-iins. l. inn . Soe . Vol. XX . Ub . 3. p. JOd.

,:'^

III *.,'

w

y'j-riiTii/-/ didzii

E.^M'friMh-c.

^

m1^

^#

^

»:

«» «r

Trans. /. iruh. Soc Vol XX . tai> -?, p. JOd.

W<}nimk dclui

E-SWeddeUsc.

«« n

Trans /.mn . Soe .Voi.XX . Cab.5./^JOG.

W.Ovifruk-d,-/ii/

J-.^.miM.-'c.

|m

Iran,. I.imi.. Soc . yol.XX. taB. 6 .pJOe .

E.S.WaU-Zlsc.

m

7)-a/i.<..Zimz . Soe .Vol. XX ./ab. 7pJ06.

•'-liirulnJi'lni

/3 a .
E.S.We<iAUsc.

fc

'/i-<i/!n. /. Liifi . Soi- .\'o/ . X A', tab. ti'p- loe.

V>'OnfrWi dchn

E.$WfMelU\

A

[ lOiJ ]

V. On Agaricus crinitus, Linn., and some allied Species. By the
Rev. M. J. Berkeley, M.A., F.L.S. 8fc. 8fc.

Read Febraary 18th, 1845.

I HE number of Fungi preserved in the Linnean herbarium is small, but
they are in good condition, and comprise a few very interesting forms.
Amongst them, not the least interesting is Agaricus crinitus, a species which,
though correctly described, has been much misunderstood. The object there-
fore of the present memoir is to illustrate this and a few allied species, which
there is the greater necessity for doing, as, by some mischance, the species
described by Dr. Klotzsch in the ' Linnsea' were communicated to Fries under
transposed names, in consequence of which, without reference to the original
specimens, the confusion is almost inextricable, especially as the same spe-
cies are marked by other names by Dr. Klotzsch in Sir W. J. Hooker's
herbarium. It is hoped that the present observations may help to place them
on a surer footing, especially as they are accompanied by accurate draw-
ings, of which it is sufficient to say, that they are from the pencil of Mr. J.
De Carle Sowerby.

1. Lentinus crinitus; pileo lat^ infundibuliformi repando badio-rufo fibris
innatis apice liberis vix fasciculatis regulariter striate margine reflexo,
stipite sequali pallido sericeo-farinoso, lamellis acutis integris rigidius-
culis subdistantibus glandnlosis decurrentibus postic^ anastomosantibus.
(Tab. IX. fig. 1.)

Agaricus ainitus, L. Sp. Plant, ed. 2. p. 1644.

Hab. On wood. South America. Rolander in the Linnean herbarium.

Pileus If of an inch across, broadly infundibuHform, with the border arched, of a dark red-
brown, closely and regularly striate with silky fibres, the ends of which are free, flat
and ascending, and very slightly if at all fasciculate ; margin inflected. Stem about
I of an inch high, li line thick, firm, hard, nearly equal except towards the base.

110 Rev. M, J.' Berkeley on Agaricus crinitus,

where it is slightly incrassated, dark, and expands over the wood on which it grows,
paler than the pileus and clothed with a little white silky meal, with a few very minute
dark scales towards the base. Gills narrow, rather rigid, subochraceous, nearly entire,
rather distant, slightly forked, glandular, decurrent and anastomosing behind.

The fungus described by Fries as Ag. crinitus, Swartz, is a very distinct
species, of which I have given a figure and description in the 'Annals of
Natural History,' from an authentic specimen in the British Museum. It
was supposed at the time that Swartz's name was correct, but on consulting
the Linnean herbarium it appeared to be very different. I possess specimens
from Brazil, and there is one in the herbarium of Mr. Edward Forster. It is
distinguished at once by its very pale colour, fasciculate hairs and other pecu-
liarities. This was stated in the second volume of Sir W. J. Hooker's ' Lon-
don Journal of Botany,' p. 632, and the name of Lentinus Swartzii proposed
for it.

Of the synonyms cited by Linnaeus, that in Brown's ' History of Jamaica,'
tab. 15. fig. 1, is a fair representation of the species. The plant of Plumier,
tab. 168. fig. B, is clearly something of a totally different character.

2. Lentinus thner; pileo tenui regulari latb infundibuliformi repando cer-
vino fibris fasciculatis subcrispis vestito subtus sericeo-striato margine
subsulcato, stipite gracili aeqiiali pallido granulato-furfuraceo, lamellis
subdistantibus pallido-ligneis opacis lato-denticulatis glandulosis decur-
rentibus postic^ vix anastomosantibus. (Tab. IX. fig. 2.)

Lentinus tener, Klotzsch. Fries, Syn. Lent. p. 6 ; Epicrisis, p. 389. Berk, in
Hook. Lond. Journ. of Bot. vol. ii. p. 632.

Hub. On wood. Organ Mountains, Gardner; and according to Klotzsch, New Orleans.
[Hook. Herb.)

Pileus 2| inches across, regularly infundibuliform, with the border spreading, thin and
flexible, not at all rigid, fawn-coloured, darker in the centre, clothed with scattered
fascicles of fibres, which are paler towards the margin ; these gradually fall off and
expose the surface of the pileus, which is striate with innate fibres ; margin sulcate,
not involute. Stem nearly 1^ inch high, more than a line thick, pale, smooth, with
the exception of a few minute granular branny scales. Gills rather distant, decurrent,
scarcely at all anastomosing at the base, broadly toothed, or rather incised, glandular,
of a pallid wood colour, with a peculiar opake appearance.

and some allied Species. Ill

The plant still remaining' in Sir W. J. Hooker's herbarium, though some-
what injured by insects, is marked by Dr. Klotzsch Lentinus villosus, but it is
neither the species described under that name in his MSS. nor that so sent
to Fries. Whether or not there has been any mistake as to locality I cannot
say, but there are no specimens marked as coming from New Orleans in Sir
W. J. Hooker's collection. It will be observed, that my description does not
accord with that of Fries as regards the colour of the piieus and stem, but
Mr. Gardner's plant is in a more perfect condition, and the under colour
of the piieus and stem varies according to circumstances. Specimens which
have been much exposed to the weather acquire a dark tinge ; and their con-
dition before being submitted to pressure, whether more or less saturated with
moisture, makes some difference. The accompanying figure will indicate in a
great measure the differences, which are stated at length under the following
species.

3. Lentinus Schomburgkii ; pileo tenui lath infundibuliformi repando cervino

floccis mollibus fasciculatis leviter crispatis pallidis vestito demum medio
subglabrescente sericeo-striato, stipite sequali sublurido parc^ furfuraceo
apice sericeo, lamellis confertis tenuibus decurrentibus posticfe anastomo-
santibus pallid^ cervinis eglandulosis acie denticidatis. (Tab. IX. fig. 3.)
Hub, On dry wood. British Guiana, Schomburgk in Hook. Herb.

Piieus 1| inch across, thin, rigid and coriaceous when dry, broadly infundibuliform, with
the border arched and the extreme edge sHghtly incurved, fawn-coloured, clothed with
pale, fasciculate, slightly-curled flocci, at length comparatively smooth in the centre
and sericeo-striate. Stem | of an inch high, 1^ line thick, fawn-coloured like the
piieus, but with a dingy hue, slightly furfuraceous below, sericeo-striate above. Gills
crowded, narrow, thin, of a pale fawn-colour, decurrent, slightly anastomosing behind ;
edge thin, denticulate ; surface quite free from glands.

This species is nearly allied to L. tener, but it is smaller, more rigid, the
hairs on the piieus are less coarse, the gills are thinner, more closely set, and
they have no glands upon them. There is besides a peculiar dull appearance
about those of L. tener, which at once distinguishes them.

4. Lentinus ni gripes, Fries, Syn. Lent. p. 4 ; Epicrisis, p. 387. Klotzsch in Linn.

vol. viii. p. 479. 1833. (Tab. IX. fig. 4.)

1 12 Rev. M. J, Berkeley on Agaricns crinitus,

This species is well described in the ' Synopsis Lentinoiuni,' but no figure
has hitherto been published. The pileus is far more densely clothed with
fibres, the margin distinctly involute, the stem black, covered with a dull
branny coat ; the gills crowded and very distinctly glandular. This is L. vil-
losus, Klotzsch, in Sir W. J. Hooker's herbarium, where he regards the two
foregoing species as varieties. L. villosus, Fries, is quite a different species, and
known generally under the name of L. Berterii. The species of Fries how-
ever, so named, is quite different. What the original plant of Sprengel is
upon which that species is founded, I have no means at present of ascer-
taining.

5. Lentinus Leveillei ; pileo tenui lat^ infundibuliformi repando explanato
rigidiusculo floccis crispatis subfasciculatis rarioribus vestito, stipite
sequali nigro furfuraceo, lamellis confertis furcatis decurrentibus glan-
dulosis ochraceis acie granulato-dentatis postic^ vix anastomosantibus.
(Tab. IX. fig. 5.)

Hab, Surinam. Communicated by M. Miquel (marked No. 17) to M. Leveille, who kindly
lent me the specimen.

Pileus about l^^ inch across, thin, rather rigid when dry, broadly infundibuliform, with the
border arched, and the margin somewhat lobed, minutely denticulated, and not in the
least inflected or involute, of a pale bay, fibrilloso-striate, and clothed with sparing fas-
cicles of paler, slightly crisped, flat filaments. Stem about 1 inch high, 1 hne thick,
flexuous, nearly black, sparingly furfuraceous. Gills rather distant, forked, ochraceous ;
edge rough with minute granular processes, sprinkled with glandular processes.

This species approaches nearest to L.nlgripes, but is smaller, the pileus less
densely clothed, and the margin not in the least involute. M. L6veille has
lately given the characters of several new species, but none of them apparently
closely allied to any of those just described. The species in the herbarium at
the Jardin des Plantes which belong to this group are from Gaudichaud, col-
lected from 1831 to 1833, and numbered from 38 to 41. M. L6veill6 does not
seem to have noticed them.

and some allied Species. 1 13

EXPLANATION OF THE PLATE.
Tab. IX.

Fig. 1 a and 1 b. Lentinus crinitus, L. 1 c. A portion of the stem and under surface of the
pileus, magnified. 1 d. Lateral view of a portion of the gills, magnified.

Fig. 2 a. Lentinus tener, Klotzsch. 2 b. Portion of stem and gills, magnified. 2 c. Gills
seen laterally, magnified.

Fig. .3 a. Lentinus Schomburgkii, Berkel. 3 b. Portion of stem and gills, magnified.

3 c. Gills seen laterally, magnified.

Fig. 4 a and 4 b. Lentinus nigripes, Fries. 4 c. Portion of stem and gills, magnified.

4 d. Gills seen laterally, magnified.

Fig. 5 a. Lentinus Leveillei, Berkel., upper surface. 5 b. Lower surface. 5 c. Gills seen
laterally, magnified. 5 rf. A small portion of a gill, more highly magnified.

VOL. XX.

Trcutvs. d.T7vn>. Soc hi* XT. b. S. p /. 3.

^'■"Mi^fbif de^..

d Jarman SC'.

L H5 ]

VI. Caricis Species nova;, vet minus cognitfe. Auctore Francisco Boott, M.D.,

S.L.S. 8sc. 8fc.

Read June 3rd and 17th, 1845 ; and February 17th. 1846.

1. C/. TUCKERMANI ; spicis 5-4 lariiis 6; masculis 2 rarifis 3 v. 1 ; foemi-
neis 3 V. 2 oblongis cylindraceisque crassis subapproximatis peduncu-
latis longissim^ bracteatis infinia ssepfe deini^ni nutante, stigtnatibus 3,
perigyniis tenuibus pelliicidis oblongo-ovatis acuminatis lough cylin-
drico-i'ostratis bifurcatis glabris turgidfe inflatis pallidis obliqufe ad-
scendentibus 10-14 nerviis squama ovata acut^ vel hispido-mucronat^
multuin latioribiis longioribusque.

C. bullata, Tuckernian (uon Schk.).

Hab. In America Septentrionali, " nondum in Nova Anglia visa." Tuckerman, Enum. Me-
thod. Car. p. 20.

Culmus 2-2^ pedalis, firmus, scaber, infra foliis vestientibus tectus, apice filiformis ; pars
spicas gerens 6-10 poll, longa. Folia 1-2^ lin. lata, culmo longiora, scabra. Bracteae
culmo longiores, infima interdum vaginata. Vagina 1-10 lin. longa. Spicae masculas
plerumque 2, rarius 3 vel 1, rarissime apice foemineae, ^-li poll, longae, lineam latae ;
inlima (si tres adsint) bracteata. Squamaa lanceolatae, obtuse v. acutae, rariiis his-
pido-mucronatse, pallidae, margine albo-hyalinae. Spicae foemineae 3 v. 2, rariiis 1, ob-
longae et cylindraceae, 8 lin. ad vix 2 poll, longae, 8 lin. latae, suprema subsessilis,
infima pedunculata, nutans, intervallo 1-2, rariiis 4 poll, remotae. Squamse ovatae,
acutae, v. hispido-mucronatae, pallidas, nervo viridi, ad latera ferrugineo-nebulosae, mar-

• gine albo-hyalinae, glabrae vel dorso scabrae. Pedunculi 2 lin. ad 1 poll, longi, scabri.
Perigynium 5 lin. longum, 2 lin. latum, tenue, pellucidum, glabrum, pallide viridans
vel fusco-stramineum, turgidum, inflatum. Achenium 1| lin. longum, lineam latum,
triquetrum, pallidum, papilloso-asperulum, basi styli incrassata apiculatum.

Affinis C. bullata, Schk. DifFert perigyniis tenuioribus, pellucidis, majoribus, oblique
adscendentibus, rostro glabro, squamis saepe mucronatis, spicis foemineis pluribus,
longioribus, longius pedunculatis, nntantibus, foliis latioribus, culmo scabriori, pedun-
culis scabris.

Q2

1 16 Caricis Species Novce vel mums cognitce,

2. C. SuLLiVANTii ; spicis 4-6 cylindticis gracilibus ; mascula 1 ; foeinineis
4 rariiis 3-5 laxifloris erectis pedunculatis superioribus approximatis
infima remota exsert^ pedunculata basi attenuata saepfe composita, stig-
niatibus 3, perigyniis ellipticis brevi-rostratis ore integro vel ernarginato
viridibus pellucid^ punctatis pilosis enerviis squama ovata ciliata his-
pido-muci-onata albida nervo viridi paululiim longioribus.

C. Sullivantii, B. Bot. Exc. to the Mountains of Noith Carolina ; Gray in
Silliman's Journ. 42. p. 29.

Hub. In sylvaticis, prope Columbum, Ohionis, Americae Sept., W. S. Sullivant, 1840.

Pilosa. Culmus bipedalis, gracilis, firmus, acutangulus, pilis albis, longis, sparsis vestitus,
basi vaginis atro-purpureis foliisque vestientibus tectus ; pars spicas gerens 2-9, rarius
12 poll, longa. Folia 2-3i lin, lata, culmo breviora, pilosa. Bractese pilosae; infima
vaginata, foliacea, culmum aequans vel multum brevier; superiores setaceee. Vagina
3 lin. ad li poll, longa, albida, sa;pe punctis minimis ferrugineis maculata. Spica
mascula semper solitaria, 7-15 lin. longa, vix lineam lata, sessilis vel brevi-pedunculata ;
squamae obtusae, muticae, apice ciliolatae, pallide castaneae, margine hyalinae, nervo
scabro. Spicae foemineae saepius 4, rariiis 3-5 vel 2, laxiflorae, 1-li poll, longae, 1-li
lin. latae; superiores approximato-contiguae, infima aliquando intervallo 6-12 poll,
longo remota, saepe basi spicula altera minori composita, suprema rariiis geminata ;
squamae albidae, nervo viridi scabro, ciliolatae, hispido-mucronatae. Pedunculi scaber-
rimi, infimus aliquando 3 poll, longus. Perigynium 1|-1| lin. longum, ^ lin. latum,
viride, demum ferrugineum, enervium, pilosum, brevi-stipitatum, squamam subaequans
vel longius. Achenium abortivum.

Affinis C. arctat<B, Boott, satis herba pilosa, spicis erectis, perigyniis enerviis distincta.

3. C. JUNCEA ; spicis 2-4 gracilibus erectis ferrugineo-purpureis ; terminali
mascula filiformi ; reliquis foemineis laxifloris subremotis infima pedun-
culata evaginata, stigmatibus 3, perigyniis triquetro-fusiformibus ore in-
tegro apice scabris squama ovata obtusa longioribus vel lanceolatam'
mucronatam subsequantibus.

C.juncea, Willd. ; Kunth, Cyper. p. 468.

C. miser, Buckley in Silliman's Journ. 45. 173.

C. Rugeliana, Kunze in Herb. Hooker (ex parte).

Hqb. In montibus Carolinae Sept., Buckley, Rugel.

Subpedalis. Culmus filiformis, triqueter, apice scaber, basi foliatus, vaginisque purpureis

Auctore Francisco Boott, M.D. 117

tectus. Folia plana, j-1 lia. lata, culmo breviora, vaginaeque pilis albidis sparsis ves-
tita, apice triquetra, scabra. Bracteae setaceae, evaginatae, spicis suis, culmo rariiis lon-
giores. Spica mascula 8 lin. longa, j lin. lata, pedunculata ; squamae lanceolatae, acuta?,
imbricatfe. Spicae foemineae 2-3, rarius 1, laxiflorae, 6-10 lin. longae, lineam latae, infe-
riores pedunculatae, basi attenuatae, intervallis 9 lin. ad 2 poll, remotae ; squamae ferru-
gineo-purpureae, nerve pallido, margine hyalinae, ovatae, obtusae vel mucronulatae, vel
lanceolatae, acutae vel mucronatae, glabrae vel dorso scabrae. Perigynium If-lg lin.
longum, ^ lin. latum, triquetro-fusiforme, utrinque attenuatum, ore obliquo vel truncato
integro, apice praecipue ad margines scabrum, binervium, rarius basi striatum, pal-
lidum, purpureo-tinctum. Achenium 1 lin. longum, | lin. latum, triquetro-oblongum,
stipitatum, stramineum, basi styli aequali apiculatum.
Affinis C. brachystachys, Schrank, quae perigyniis, foliis vaginisque glabris, etc. differt.

4. C. COMOSA ; spicis 4-6 cylindricis densifloris ; mascnia 1 erecta gracili
bracteata ; foemineis 3-5 crassis derniira nutantibus vel pendulis longis-
sim^ bracteatis superioribus contiguis infima remota longiiis peduncu-
lata interdum plus minus vaginata, stigmatibus 3, perigyniis stipitatis
glabris nervosis demiim divergentibus retroflexisque squama lanceolata
hirsuta ciliata nervosa longfe hispido-aristata longioribus triquetro-lan-
ceolatis long^ rostratis altfe bicuspidatis : laciniis elongatis patentissimis
subrecurvis.

C.furcata, Elliott (non Lapeyr.).

C. pseudo-cy penis, Torr., Dewey (non Linn.).

Hab, In Georgia et Carolina, Elliott ; Ohio, Sullivant ; Philadelphia et Utica, Torrey ;
Boston, Boott.

Culmus 2| pedalis, validus, acute triqueter, scaber. Folia 3-5 lin. lata, culmo longiora,
nodosa, scabra. Bractea infima latior, longissima, interdum vaginata, sursum bre-
viores, angustiores, evaginatae. Spica mascula 1-3 poll, longa, 3 lin. lata; squamis
lanceolatis, hirsutis, superioribus longius aristatis. Spicae foemineae 3-5, crassae, 1|-2|
poll, longae, 6-7 lin. latae; infima interdum ultra modum remota, longissime pedun-
culata ; omnes e rostro, laciniisque perigynii elongatis (perigyniis hinc magis apertis
vel minus arete imbricatis) quasi comosae ! Squamae foeminese lanceolatae, ad medium
virides, nervosae, ad latera lerrugineae, hirsutae, ciliatae, longe ligulatim hispido-aristatae.
Perigynium triquetro-lanceolatum, sensim stipitatum, longeque rostratum, alte bicus-
pidatum, laciniis elongatis, patentissimis, subrecurvis, nervosum (nervis, nisi margina-
libus, infi-a rostrum cylindricum evanescentibus), glabrum, divergens, demum retro-

118 Caricis Species Novce vel minus cngnitce,

flexum ; 2^-3| lin. longum (stipite | lin., rostro 0-^ lin., laciniisque J ad lineam lon-
gis), I lin. latum. Achenium ^-| lin. longum, | lin. latum, elliptico-triquetrum, pallide
castaneum, basi styli aequali apiculatum.

Habitus C. pseudo-cyperi, Linn, quse etiam Americae Septentrionalis incola, ab amicissimo
Sartwellio {Penn-Yan, Nov. Ebor.) et a eel. Drummondio [Cumberland House) inventa i
est. Satis, eel. Elliottio (Sketeh of the Bot. of S. Car. &c. 2. p. 55.3), et nuper peri-
tissimo Nuttallio in litt. monentibus, distineta ! prsecipue e spicis foemineis crassioribus,
perigyniis longiiis rostratis, laciniisque oris semper glabris elongatis, patentissimis, sub-
recurvis, adspectum spicis quasi comosum (verbis Nuttallianis uti) praebentibus, peri-
gyniisque squama longioribus.

Nomen Elliotlianum ob antiquius Lapeyrousianum miitatum.

5. C. Geyeri ; spica simplici androgyn^ apice mascnla basi flosculis foeinineis

1 vel 2 alternis instructa, stigmatibus 3, perigyniis triquetro-obovatis
stipitatis rostratis ore integro glabris pallidis squama lata basi amplec-
tente brevi-cuspidata dorso trinervi pallid^ ad latera ferruginea breviori-
bus angustioribusque.

Hab. In declivitatibus aridis Montium Saxosorum, Americae Septentrionalis, CA. Geyer, 332.
[Herb. Hooker.)

Dense csespitosa. Radix repens, fibris lignosis ramosissimis. Culmus filiformis, scaber,
triqueter, basi vaginis ferrugineis striatis foliisque vestientibus tectus, superne nudus.
Folia [sempervireniia, Geyer) 1^-1 lin. lata, earinata, rigida, marginibus carin^ue
scaberrima, plana et involuta, culmo longiora. Spica 10-15 lin. longa, apice lineari
mascula, 5-10 lin, longa, ^ lin. lata, basi flosculis foemineis 2-1, a masculis et inter se
intervallis 3 lin. longis remotae; rachis recta. Squamae masculae elongatae, obtusae,
arete imbricatae, ferrugineae ; foemineae latae, basi amplectentes, cuspidatae, vel infima
brevi hispido-aristata, arista 2 lin. longa. Perigynium vix 3 lin. longum, lineam latum,
brevi-rostratum, ore integro vel emarginato, tenuissimum. Achenium cavitatem totam
perigynii implens, 2^ lin. longum, obovatum, basi styli incrassata apiculatum.

Affinis C. phyllostachys, Meyer, quae flosculis foemineis saepe 3, squamis masculis breviori-
bus apice hyalinis, foemineis foliaceis longissimis, rachi flexuosa differt.

6. C. Mertensii ; spicis 4-10 cylindricis androgynis basi masculis peduncu-

latis nutantibus approximatis inferioribus remotis, stigmatibus 3, perigy-
niis ovatis acutis rostellatis ore integro tenuissimis compressis binerviis
squ^ii\& oblongS, inuticS, vel mucronuluta longioribus latioribusque.

Auctore Francisco Boott, M.D. 119

C. Mertensii, Prescott, Hook. Fl. Bor. Amer. t. 217.

Hub. Ad Americae Borealis Oram Occidentali-Borealem, A. Menzies ; ad flumen Columbia,
Dr. Scouler (C. Columbiana, Dewey); in Ins. Sitcha, Bongard in Mem. Acad. St. Pe-
tersb. vi. sir. 2. 168.

Culmus bipedalis et ultra, acute triqueter, angulis scabris. Folia 3 lin. lata, culmum sub-
aequantia, laete virentia, laxa, nervis margineque scabra ; vaginis longis ferrugineis.
Bracteae evaginatse ; inferiores foliaceae, culmum superantes, superiores setaceae, brevis-
simae. Spicae 4-10, nutantes, 1^ poll, longae, 3 lin. latae, omnes basi flosculis masculis
paucis insti-uctae ; superiores congestae, brevi-pedunculatae, inferiores subremotas, longe
pedunculatae. Squamae oblongae, obtusae vel acutiusculae, muticae vel mucronulatae,
ferrugineae. Perigynium 2 lin. longum, 1| lin. latum, ovatum, brevissime rostellatum,
ore integro, compressum, hyalino-tenuissimum, viride, basi pallide ferrugineum, macu-
lis ferrugineis notatum, binervium. Achenium longe stipitatum, 7 lin- longum (cum
stipite 1 lin. longum) 3| lin. latum, elliptico-triquetrum, pallide stramineum, basi styli
terminatum. Stigmata 3 ! {Prescott 2 !)

/. C. Banksii ; spicis 3-7 oblongis ovatisque crassis atro-purpureis exserte
pedunculatis nutantibus ; suprema basi mascula ; reliquis foemineis infima
lemota, stigmatibiis 3 longis, perigyniis hyalino-tenuissimis iat^ ovatis
compressis leviter nervosis cylindrico-rostratis glabris ore obliquo bifido
squama oblongo-spathulata emarginata aristata brevioribus latioribusque.

Hab. In Terra del Fuego, Banks ^ Solander in Herb. Banks, sub nominibtis C. atratae et C.
magellanicae ; Dartvin, no. 300, 301, Herbb. Henslow if Hooker.

Culmus sesquipedalis, acute triqueter, glaber, basi foliatus. Folia 2-3 lin. lata, carinata,
culmo breviora, apice triquetro-acuminata, nervo marginibusque scabra. Bracteae foli-
aceae, vaginatae, infima culmum subaequans, superior obsoleta, fissa, squamaeformis. Li-
gula elongata. Spicae 7-14 lin. longae, 4-5 lin. latae, superiores approximatae, infima 4
poll, remota. Squamae atro-purpurese, nervo pallidiori, perigynio angustiores et paulo
longiores. Perigynium brevissime stipitatum 1^ lin. latum, 3| lin. longum, album, ob-
solete nei-vosum, rostro angusto cylindrico fusco oblique bifido. Achenium | lin. lon-
gum, stipitatum (cum stipite If lin. longum), ^ lin. latum, castaneum, acute triquetrum,
lateribus concavis,

Aftiiiis C. Mertensii, Prescott.. •

8. C. DEciDUA ; spicis 4-7 erectis ; suprema mascula vel androgyna basi vel
apice et basi mascula; reliquis foemineis superioribus sessilibus contiguis

120 Curicis Species Novce vel minus cognitce,

oblongis infeiioribus cylindricis pedunculatis bracteatis evaginatis rariijs
geminatis vel compositis infiina interdiim siibremota, stigmatibus 2, peri-
gyniis oblongo-ovatis rostellatis ore integro utrinque nervosis stipitatis
pallidis deciduis squama oblonga obtusa atro-purpurea nervo pallido de-
cidua longioribus latioribusque.
Hab. In Terra del Fuego, Banks ^ Solander, Herb, Banks.; in Ins. Falkland, Dr. J. D. Hooker,
Herb. Hooker.

Radix stolonifera. Culmus 1-1 j pedalis, triqueter, glaber; pars spicas gerens 2-3 poll.

Tonga. Folia 1-1 ^ lin. lata, culmo longiora, flaccida, marginibus scabra. Bracteae foli-

aceae, evaginatae, inferiores culmum superantes, auriculis 2 subrotundis ferrugineis.

Spica terminalis subpollicaris, saepius androgyna, basi, vel apice at basi mascula, 3 lin.

lata, nunc oranino mascula 1-1| lin. lata. Spicae foemineaj 8-15 lin. longag, 3-4 lin.

latae, inferiores interdum geminatae, vel basi spicula minori composita ; infima rariiis

1-2 poll, remota. Perigynium (cum stipite) lf-1^ lin. longum, ^ lin. latum, rariiis

sub lente superne ad margines denticulato-serratum. Achenium | lin. longum, | lin.

latum, orbiculatum, lenticulare, fuscum, impresso-punctulatum, basi styli aequali api-

culatum.
Habitu C. Goodenovii, Gay, affinis. DifFert spica suprema saepius androgyna, foemineis

geminatis vel compositis, perigyniis denticulato-serratis, squamisque deciduis.

9. C. Darwinii ; spica mascula pedunoulata solitaria ? foemineis 6-10 cylin-
dricis elongatis nutantibus remotis foliaceo- bracteatis evaginatis inaequa-
liter pedunculatis geminatis ternatisque inferioribus solitariis, stigmati-
bus 2, perigyniis ellipticis stipitatis nervosis brevi-rostratis ore integro
papilloso-asperatis squama lanceolata acuminata ferruginea latioribus
brevioribusque.

Hab. In Archipelago Chonas, Americoe Australis, Darwin, no. 304, Herb. Henslow.

Culmus tripedalis, acute triqueter, glaber, sulcatus, basi foliatus ; pars spicas gerens pedalis.
Folia bipedalia et ultra, 3-4 lin. lata, crebre nervosa, margine, cariiia apiceque trique-
tro serrato-scabra. Bracteae foliaceae, evaginatae, inferiores culmum longe superantes.
Pedunculi triquetri, scabri, longitudine inaequales, |-3 poll, longae, rarius desunt. Spica
mascula caret. Spicae foemineae | ad 3 poll, longae, 3 lin. latae, cylindricae, basi laxi-
florae, remotae, intervallis 2 -4-pollicaribus ; inferiores geminatse, superiores ternatae
(spica unica interdum abbreviata sessili). Uno exemplo spica inferior solitaria ; non-
nullis apice masculis. Squamae ferrugineae, nervo pallido interdum extra apicem pro-

*"■' ducto. Perigynium ]| lin. longum, | lin. latum, cllipticum, acuminatum, brevi-ros-

Audore Francisco Boott, M.D. 121

tratum, stipitatum, ore integro, utrinque 4-5 nervium, papilloso-punctatum, stramineo-
pallidum. Achenium ^ lin. longum, | lin. latum, orbiculato-obovatum, lenticulare,
castaneum, basi styli aequali.
Affinis C. acuta, Good.

10. C. DURA ; spica decomposita e spiculis 7-20 oblongo-ellipticis ferrugineo-

purpureis androgynis apice masculis ; superioribus simplicibus confertis
sessilibus ; inferioribus subremotis pedunculatis bracteatis evaginatis basi
compositis, stigiiiatibus 2, perigyniis obovatis rostellatis bidentatis atro-
purpureis lucidis enerviis estipitatis squama lanceolata acuta apice ciliata
vel hispido-mucronata nervo pallido brevioribus.
Hab. In monte Pillylum, Columbiae, ad alt. 13,000 ped., Dr. Jameson, in Herb. Hooker.

Culmus 9-12 poUicaris, firmus, gracilis, triqueter, scaberrimus, serraturis deorsum spectan-
tibus, basi foliatus ; pars spicas gerens 2^-3 poll, longas. Folia glauca, stricta, rigida,
erecta, convoluta (marginibus asperrimis recurvis), 1^^ lin. lata, culmo breviora vel
aequantia ; vaginis purpureis in fills reticulatis rumpentibus. Bracteae evaginatae, in-
fima subfoliacea, rarius culmum £equans, reliquae setaceae. Ligula elongata, ferru-
ginea. Spica decomposita. Spicse partiales 5-6 ; supremae 2-5 congestae, sessiles,
inaequales, terminales majores ; mediae interdum simplices ; inferiores subremotae, pe-
dunculatae, basi spiculis 1-5 compositae. Spiculae ovales vel ellipticae, 2-13 lin. longae,
1-3 lin. latae, omnes androgynae apice masculae. Pedunculi filiformes, scaberrimi, in-
fimus 7-15 lin- longus. Squamae lanceolatae, nigro-purpureae, marginibus pallidis,
nervo apice scabro pallido, acutae, apice ciliatae, quandoque brevi-hispido-cuspidatae.
Stylus exsertus. Stigmata 2, brevia. Perigynium 1| lin. longum, ^ lin. latum, obovatum,
rostellatum, bidentatum, lucidum, estipitatum, nervis 2 marginalibus. Achenium ^ lin.
longum, I lin. latum, lenticulare, ovale, basi productum, apice basi styli aequali abrupte
terminatum, pallidum.

Aspectus C. atratm, L. : a. C. Pichinchensi et C. Lemanniand differt statura minori, culmo
graciliori, f'oliis glaucis convolutis rigidis, spicis paucioribus, perigyniis obovatis gla-
bris atro-purpureis estipitatis.

11. C. Lemanniana ; spica decomposita e spiculis 20-40 cylindrlcis inaequa-

libus ferrugineo-purpufcis androgynis apice extremo masculis ; supremis
6-12 congestis sessilibus; reliquis in spicas 4-5 alternas pedunculatas
erectas plus miniis compositas foliaceo-bracteatas insidentibus, stigma-
tibus 2, perigyniis ovalibus brevi-cylindrico-rostratis subbifurcatis sti^

VOL. XX, »

122 Caricis Species Novce vel miniis cognitce,

pitatis nervosis viridibus supernfe ferrugineo-tinctis ad margines aculeatis
squama lanceolata longfe acuminata acuta vel rariiis hispido-inucronata
purpureo-fen-uginea nervo pallido subdupl6 brevioribus.

Hab. In locis humidis montis ignivomi Cotopaxi, Columbiae, Amer. Mend., Hartweg,
no. 1446, Herb. C. M, Lemann; Columbia, Dr. Jameson, 220, Herb. Lemann.

Culmus bipedalis, validus, acute triqueter, scaber, serraturis sursum spectantibus ; pars spi-
cas gerens 5-7 poll, longas. Folia plana, 3-4| lin. lata, culmo longiora, ad carinam
marginesque scabra. Bracteae inferiores foliacese, 3-4 lin. latse, culmo longiores, sur-
sum decrescentes. Ligula amplectens, purpureo-fen-uginea. Spica e spiculis 20-42
decomposita. Spicae partiales pliis miniis compositae, erectae, inferiores 4-5 approxi-
matae pedunculatae, bracteatae, e spiculis 2-7 inaequalibus, sessilibus pedunculatisque,
alternis compositae, inferiores duae longius pedunculatae, infima rariiis simplex. Spi-
culae j-lj poll, longae, 1-4 lin. latae, terminales majores, basi laxitlorae, omnes andro-
gynae apice extremo masculae; supremjE 6-12 arete congestae, ebracteatae. Pedunculi
scabri ; infimus nunc 2| poll, longus. Antherae | lin. longae, apiculatae, ferrugineo-
maculatae. Stigmata 2, longa. Squamae lanceolatae, longe acuminatae, acutae, vel
inferiores interdum hispido-mucronatae, ferrugineo-purpureae, nervo pallido, marginibus
incurvis. Perigynium [floriferum) 1| lin. longum, |-| lin. latum, subbifurcatum,
nervosum, dentibus marginibusque plus miniis aculeato-serratis.

Affinis C. Pichinchensi, Kunth ; tamen perigyniis subbifurcatis aculeatis satis distincta.

12. C. PiCHiNCHENSis ; splca dccomposita e spiculis 20-35 ovatis vel oblongo-
cylindraceis inaequalibus fuligineo-purpureis androgynis apice extremo
masculis ; supretnis 8-12 congestis sessilibus simplicibus ; reliquis in
spicas pi'imiim simplices deinde deorsiini magis compositas pedunculatas
inferiores brevi-bracteatas subnutantes ? insidentibus, stigtnatibus 2, peri-
gyniis (floriferis) glabris enerviis ovalibus cylindrico-rostratis bidentatis
stipitatis basi pallidis squama lanceolata acuminata acuta mutica fnli-
gineo-purpurea concolori brevioribus.

C. Pichinchensis, Kunth, IVov. Gen. PL Amer. i. p. 233.

Hab. In regno Quitensi, in monte Rucu-Pichincha, Humboldt; in montibus Quito, Dr.
Jameson, 143, Herbb. Hooker if Lemann.

Culmus 1-1 J pedalis, acute triqueter, scaber ; pars spicas gerens 3 poll, longas. Folia plana
1^-3 lin. lata, ad carinam marginesque scabra, culmo breviora, vel longiora? Bractea
infima subfoliacea, 1-1 i lin. lata, spica sua vix longior, reliquae setacese, vel squamae-
formes. Ligula amplectens, ferrugineo-purpurea. Spica decomposita e spiculis 20-37,

Auctore Francisco Boott, M.D. 123

inaequalibus, supremis 6-12 simplicibus sessilibus. Spicae partiales 3 inferiores pedun-
culatae, remotiores, deorsum (e spiculis 5-12) magis compositae ; terminales majores;
omnes apice masculae, infima nutans ? Spiculae 3-10 lin, longae, 1-4 lin. latae. Pedun-
culi scabri ; inferiores vix pollicares. Squamae lanceolatae, acuminatae, acutae, muticae,
fuligineo-purpureae concolores. Perigynium (floriferum) cum stipite (| lin, longo) ros-
troque cylindrico (3 lin. longo) 1^ lin. longum, | lin. latum, basi pallidum, superne
ferrugineum, enervium, bidentatum, glabrum. [Descr. sec. specim. Jameson.)
Affinis C LemanniaruB ; tamen perigyniis glabris bidentatis, enerviis, squamis muticis differt.

13. C. CBiNALis; spiels 3-5 oblongis congestis sessilibus erectis olivaceo-fer-
rugineis ; terrainali majori androgyna basi mascula ; reliquis fceraineis
bracteatis evaginatis, stigmatibus 3, perigyniis ellipticis triquetris conico-
rostratis bifidis glabris striato-nervosis ferrugineis squama eequilata ovata
obtusa vel acuta rariiis mucronulata longioribus.

Hab. Prope Antisana, Hartweg, no. 1461, Herb. Bentham; Pillylum, Columbiae, Amer. Me-
ridional., Dr. Jameson, in Herb. Hooker,

Rhizoma lignosum, fibris validis lignosis. Culmus abbreviatus, subbipolHcaris, basi foliosus,
inter folia vestientia omnino clausus; vel 5-pollicaris, triqueter, glaber vel hirsutus;
pars spicas gerens 9 lin. ad pollicem longaS. Folia 1-2 lin. lata, culmo longiora,
rigida, erecta, plana, vel marginibus recurvis scabris, apice triquetr^ attenuata pilis
albidis sparsis hirsuta, vel juniora tantiim subtiis ad carinam marginesque pilosa.
Bracteae evaginatae, spicis suis longiores, inferiora culmo longiores. Spica terminalis
7-9 lin. longa, l|-3 lin. lata. Squamae masculae ad basin spicae latiores, pallide ferru-
gineae, margine albido, obtusae. Spicae foemineae 2-4, congestas, 5-8 lin. longae, 1-2
lin. latae. Squamae margine albido angustiori, Perigynium 1| lin. longum, ^ lin. la-
tum, triquetrum, basi productum, longe conico-rostratum, ore membranaceo bifido,
punctis minimis ferrugineis sub lente notatum, striato-nervosum, nervis infra rostrum
pallidius evanidis. Achenium vix lineam longum, ^ lin. latum, triquetrum, utrinque
acutum, punctulatum.

Specimen unicum Jamesonianum, spicas 3, culmum 5-pollicarem exhibet, folio infra spicas
remotiusculo, culmum superante, hirsute ; forsan in aliis speciminibus spica altera
infima subremota adest. Specimina Hartwegiana spicas 5, culmum subbipollicarem,
omnino inter folia duplo longiora clausum.

Affinis C. hirsuta, Willd., quse culmo altiori, perigyniis obovatis obtusis squamS hyalino-
albida latioribus, satis differt.

14. C. Jamesoni ; spicis sub-20 fusco-nigris cylindricis androgynis apice

r2

124 Carids Species Novoe vel minus cognitce,

inasculis insequaliter longfe pedunculatis bracteatis evaginatis pendulis
simplieibus compositisque extremis solitariis reliquis geminatis ternatisve,
stigmatibus 3, perigyniis lanceolatis utrinque nervosis in rostrum breve
attenuatis bidentatis glabris atro-purpureis squama lanceolate hispido-
cuspidata fusco-nigra margine albo-membranacea brevioribus angusti-
orib usque.
Hab. In montibus Columbiae, Amer. Australis, ad altitudinem 13,000 ped., Dr. Jameson,

in Herb. Hooker.
Culmus acute triqueter, scaber. Folia desunt. Bracteae evaginatae, infima culmum supe-
rans, 4 lin. lata, scaberrima, superiores squamaeformes. Spicae lj-2| poll, longae, 4 lin.
latae, omnes apice masculae (pars staminifera 2-5 lin. longa) simplices, vel basi spiculis
parvis compositae, extremae solitariae, suprema spiculis 4, infima spiculis 2 basi auctae ;
reliquae interdum compositae, geminatae, ternataeque, basi laxiflorae. Pedunculi hispidi,
ineequales, superiores breves, reliqui 1-3 poll, longi. Squamae masculae pallidiores;
foemineae nervo pallido. Perigynium 2^ lin. longum, | lin. latum, atro-purpureum,
basi pallidum, lanceolatum, acuminatum, brevi-rostratum, bidentatum, utrinque leviter
nervosum. Achenium 1| lin, longum, f lin. latum, trigono-lineare, castaneum, basi
styli aequali terminatum.
Proxima C. Boryana, Schk.

15. C. ACUTATA; spicis 5-6 erectis cylindraceis fuscis ; masculis 1-2 sessili-
bus ; reliquis 4 foemineis ssepfe apice subulato-acutatis masculis densifloris
sessilibus vel pedunculatis longfe foliaceo-bracteatis alternatim contiguis,
stigmatibus 3, perigyniis elliptico-lanceolatis rostratis bifurcatis subin-
flatis nervosis glabris nitidis squama purpureo-ferrugine^ concolori vel
apice hyalina ciliata hispido-aristata longioribus.

C.physocarpa, Nees, MSS. in Herb. Hooker (non Presl).

Hab. In Americae Meridionalis Ins. Chiloe, Cuming, no. 43 ; in monte Pillylum, Columbiae,
ad alt. 12,000 ped., Jameson, in Herb. Hooker.

Culmus acutangulus, validus, scabriusculus ; pars spicas gerens 3-6 poll, longas. Folia 4 lin.
lata, culmo longiora. Bracteae foliaceae ; infima 3 lin. lata, culmum longe superans,
nunc brevissime vaginata. Spicae masculae 1-2 sessiles, 1-1 j poll, longae, li lin. latae;
squamae ferrugineas, concolores vel apice hyalino-albidae, ciliatae, brevi hispido-mucro-
natae. Spicae foemineae vel androgynae, 4 (pars suprema plerumque tertia omnium
saepius subulato-acutata mascula vel sterilis), 1| poll, longae, 4 lin. lata;, densiflorae;
superiores sessiles approximatae ; inferiores plus minus longe pedunculatae, intervallis

Auctore Francisco Boott, M.D. 125

lj-2 poll, longis remotae, tamen omnes ob longitudinem pedunculorum contiguae.
Squamae purpureas, concolores vel apice hyalino-albidae, ciliatae, nervo lato viridi in
aristam latam hispidam producto. Pedunculi validi, erecti, infimus ^-2 poll, longus,
evaginatus vel e vagina 4 lin. longa exsertus. Perigynium If lin. longum, ^ lin. latum,
nitidum, crebre nervosum, pallido-viride, basi purpureo-tinctum, pellucido-punctatum.
Achenium (vix maturum) | lin. longum, oblongo-triquetrum, pallida stramineum, basi
styli incrassata terminatum.
Affinis C. paludosce, Good.

16. C. GLOBOSA; spicis 4-6; inascul^ I cylindnea; fcemineis 3-5 ovatis ob-
longisve erectis evaginatis lax^ paucifloris superioribus 1-2 subsessilibus
masculae approximatis inferioribus remotis subradicalibus long^ pedun
culatis, stiginatibus 3, perigyniis globosis conico-rostratis ore membra-
naceo obliquo longfe stipitatis hirsuto-scabris nervosis squamam lanceo-
latam mucronatam subsequantibus.

Hab. In California, Nuttall. •

Radix stolonifera, fibris validis lignosis. Culmus 5-9-pollicaris, gracilis, erectus, triqueter,
scaber, basi foliatus, vaginisque laceratis ferrugineis tectus. Folia ^-1^ lin. lata, cul-
mum subaequantia, vel eo longiora, vel breviora, carinata, tirma, ad faciem, margines,
apicemque triquetrum attenuatum scaberrima. Spica mascula 7-12 lin. longa, lineam
lata, utrinque acuta, plus minus longe pedunculata. Spicae foemineae 3-5, evaginatte,
.3-6 lin. longae, 2 lin. latae, laxe pauciflorae, 2-9-flora2 ; superiores 1 vel 2 ovatae, su-
prema sessilis, ebracteata, masculae approximata, vel intervallo 10 lin. longo remota,
altera pedunculata setaceo-bracteata ; inferiores 1-^3, oblongae, subradicales, foliaceo-
bracteatae, pedunculis 1-4^ poUices longis suffultae, sibi approximatae, infima rariiis
basi composita. Bractea suprema squamasformis vel setacea ; intimae foliaceae spicas
duas subaequantes. Pedunculi scabri, inaequales, extremi breviores, erecti. Squamae
masculae imbricatae, purpureas, ad margines apicemque albo-hyalinae, nervo viridi infra
apicem evanescente ; foemineae laxte, angustiores, mucronatae, medio virides, nervosae,
lateribus anguste purpureas. Perigynium 2-2| lin. longum, vix lineam latum, globo-
sum, longe stipitatum (stipite ^ lin. longo) rostro conico ^ lin. longo apiculatum, ore
obliquo membranaceo, hirsuto-scabrum, punctulatum, superne fusco-purpureum basi
pallidum, nervis 2-3 majoribus, reliquis miniis prominentibus. Achenium 1| lin. lon-
gum, I lin. latum, globoso-triquetrum, argenteum, eximie punctulatum, brevissime sti-
pitatum, basi styli aequali apiculatum.

Affinis C. bispicata. Hooker (C longerostrata, Meyer, C. camschatcense, Kunth), quae squa-
mis masculis mucronatis, spicis fcemineis vaginatis, perigyniis enervibus, rostro elon-
gato margine hispido profunde bifido, abunde diversa.

126 C'arlcis Species Novce vel minus cognitas,

17. C. TRiQUETRA; spicis 3-4; mascula 1 elliptico-cylindrica ; foemineis 2-3
approximatis laxis apice masciilis suprema ovata sessili inferiore cy-
lindricS. basi attenuata longfe vaginat^ incluse pedunculata, stigrnati-
bus 3, perigyniis ellipticis acut^ triquetris pubescentibus bidentatis sub-
4-nerviis, squama ovata mucronata ferruginea margine scariosa longi-
oribiis.
Hab. In California, Nuttall.

Radix fibris lignosis validis. Culmus 5 polHces ad pedem alius, triqueter, scabriusculus,
basi foliatus, reliquiisque foliorum marcidis tectus; pars spicas gerens 2-3-pollicaris.
Folia l-2:j lin. lata, culmo longiora vel breviora. Bractea infima (vagina 5-12 lin.
longa) foliacea, suprema squamaeformis. Spica mascula 8 lin, longa, lineam lata, sub-
sessilis vel brevi-pedunculata. Spicae foemineae 2-3, apice flosculis masculis 3-4 im-
bricatis apiculatae, basi foemineis 6-12 laxis instructae, 5-9 poll, longse, 2-3 lin. latae.
Squamae omnes ovatae, obtusae vel acutatae, mucronatae, ferrugineae, nervo viridi, glabro
vel scabro; foemineae latiores, margine albo-hyalinae. Perigynium 2-2| lin, longum,
Ig lin. latum, ellipticum, utrinque acutum, bidentatum, acute triquetrum, pubescens,
viride, faciebus subplanis ; ad medium facierum duarum, et ad angulos duos nervo unico
vel ad faciem unam nervis 2, hinc nervis 4-5, praeditum. Achenium lf-2 lin. longum,
1^ lin. latum, ellipticum, acute triquetrum, fusco-castaneum, insigniter punctatum.

Proxima C.gynobasis, Vill. (C alpestris, All.) ; quae tamen spicis evaginatis, abbreviatis, pau-
cifloris, infimis radicalibus ; perigyniis pyriformibus, crebre nervosis, glabrioribus ; foliis
angustioribus, satis distincta.

18. C. TweedianA; spicis 8 cylindricis erectis ; terminali mascula simplici;
reliquis 7 androgynis apice masculis compositis : superioribus approxi-
matis sessilibus : inferioribus pedunculatis evaginatis infima remota Ion-
gissim^ exsert^ pedunculate, stigmatibus 3, perigyniis ovatis acuminatis
brevi-rostratis bifurcatis basi abrupte productis quasi stipitatis scabris
nervosis stramineis purpureo-maculatls vel olivaceis squamam ovatam
pallidam hispido-aristatam trinervem subsequantibus.

C. Tweediana, Nees, Hook. Journ. Bot. ii. 398.

Hab. Ad Buenos Ayres, Tweedie, in Herb. Fielding.

Culmus validus, triqueter, scaber. Folia desunt. Bracteae 6 lin, latae, culmo multiim lon-
giores, carinatae, scabrae ; infima vaginata. Spica mascula 2 poll, longa, 2^ lin. lata,
sessilis ; squamae lanceolatae, hispido-aristatae, nervosae, nervis scabris, margine mem-
branaceae. Spicae androgynae 16 lin. ad 2^ poll, longae, 5 lin. latae; suprema simplex.

Auctore Francisco Boott, M.D. 1 27

basi flosculis foemineis 2-3 instructa; reliquae compositas; binae superiores magis mas-
culae spicula altera subaequali basi composita;, quasi geminatae ; inferiores elongatae, spicu-
lis 2-4 minoribus, basi acutae ; infima remota, longissime exserta, pedunculata. Spiculae,
ad basin spicarum, e perigynio sterili progredientes, squamasque binas, inferiores basi
tumidas, more perigynii scabras, ferentes ! Squamae foemineae ovatae, hispido-aristatae,
nervosae, margine membranacece, perigynio longiores vel breviores. Pedunculus infimus
8 poll, longus, anceps, laevis. Perigynium 2f lin. longum, 1| lin. latum, ovatum, acu-
minato-brevi-rostratura, bifurcatum, basi productum, spongiosum, undique scabrum,
nervosum, stramineum, purpureo-maculatum, vel denique olivaceum vel ferrugineum.
Achenium 1| lin. longum, ^ lin. latum, trigono-ellipticum, olivaceum, punctatum.
Affines C. hirta, L., et C Houghtonii, Tor.

19. C. PALEATA ; spicis 7-10 cylindricis pallidis ; masculis 2-4 sessilibus con-
tiguis infima bracteata; foemineis 3-7 remotis exsertfe ligulato-peduncu-
latis longissim^ bracteatis densifloris basi attenuatis inferioribus nutanti-
bus, stigmatibus 2-3, perigyniis obovatis rostellatis bifidis nervatis ner-
visque 2 marginalibiis pallidis supern^ scabris cinctis olivaceis purpuieo-
maculatis squama ovata paleacea trinervi latfe hispido-cuspidata brevioribxis
longioribusque.
Hab. In Ins. Juan Fernandez, Scouler, in Herbb. Hooker ^ Fielding ; Cuming, no. 1341, in

Herb. Boott.
Cnlmi pars superior, triquetra, laevis, inter spicas scabriuscula, soliim adest ; pai's spicas ge-
rens 10 poll, usque ad 2 ped. longa. Folia desunt. Bracteae omnes culmum superantes,
infima 2 lin. lata. Spicae masculae 2-4 sessiles, contiguae, 7-20 lin. longae, 1-1 1 lin. latae,
castaneae, extremae longiores, infima longe filiformi-bracteata. Spicae foemineae 5-7,
intervallis 2^-3| poll, longis remotae, 1^-2| poll, longae, 2 lin. latae, cylindricae, densi-
florae, basi attenuatae, duae superiores nunc apice masculae, supremaque incluse pedun-
culata. Squamae omnes ovatae, acutae vel obtusae, trinerves, late hispido-cuspidatae ;
masculae castaneae; foemineae membranaceo-pallidae. Pedunculi ligulato-compressi ;
inferiores 2-2| poll, longi, glabri, exserti, squamis alternis sterilibus longe cuspidatis
versus apicem instructi, supremus interdum abbreviatus, insertus. Vaginae 3 lin. usque
ad 2 poll, longae, glabrae. Perigynium 1| lin. longum, ^ lin. latum, obovatum, rostella-
tum, bifidum, laciniis serratis, nervatum, nervisque 2 marginalibus pallidis prominenti-
bus superne scabris cinctum, pallide olivaceum, purpureo-maculatum, plano-convexum
vel triquetrum, coriaceum. Achenium | lin. longum, | lin. latum, obovatum, plano-tri-
quetrum, atro-olivaceum.
Affinis C. lucida, Boott,

128 Cartels Species Novae vel minus cognitce,

20. C. sociA ; spicis 8-9 cylindricis solitariis geminatisque ferrugineis conco-

loribus; terminali mascula breviori erecta; foemineis 7-8 apice masculis
pendulis superioribus approximatis geminatis inferioribus remotis solita-
riis omnibus evaginatis bracteatis, stigmatibus 2, perigyniis orbicularis
abrupt^ brevi-cylindrico-rostratis ore integro enerviis squama lanceolata
acuminato-cuspidata laevi brevioribus.
Hab. In Ins. Ceylon, Chiliarch, Walker, in Herb. Hooker.

Culmus sesquipedalis, triqueter, validus, laevissimus, inter spicas scaber. Folia 3 lin. lata,
culmo longiora, supra marginibus scabra. Bracteae inferiores 2 lin. latse, culmo lon-
giores, evaginatse, sursum decrescentes, demurti obsoletae, basi culmum circumvolventes.
Spica mascula 9-10 lin. longa, lineam lata. Spicae fcemineae 1-2 poll, longse, 3 lin.
- latae, apice masculae, superiores geminatae sessiles vel brevi-pedunculatae approximatae,
inferiores remotae pendulae solitariae. Squamae omnes lanceolatae, ferrugineae, nervo
pallido, acuminatae, acumine cuspidato laevi. Perigynium 1^ lin. longum, | lin. latum,
orbiculatum, rostro cylindrico brevi, ore integro, enervium, ferrugineum, compressum.
Achenium | lin. longum, ^ lin. latum, orbiculatum, basi styli aequali apiculatum.

Affinis C. geminatcB, Schk., quae tamen spicis masculis 3, bracteis vaginalis, squamis his-
pido-mucronatis gaudet.

21. C. MACULATA; spicis 4-5 cylindricis, erectis ; terminali mascula sessili ;

reliquis foemineis longe bracteatis superioribus masculae contiguis ses-
silibus vel inclusis infima remota longfe exsert^ pedunculata, stigmatibus
3 et 2, perigyniis ovatis plano-triquetris rostellatis bidentatis demilm ore
integro nervatis atro-purpureis granulatis squama ovata acuta vel mucro-
nulat^ ferruginea basi nervata latioribus longioribusque.

Hab. In Ins. Ceylon, Chiliarch. Walker.

Subpedalis vel altior. Culmus gracilis, firmus, laevis, obtusangulus, ssepe, ut et folia vaginae-
que (sub lente), maculis minimis purpureis crebris ornatus ; pars spicas gerens 3-5 poll,
longas. Folia glaucescentia, 1-2 lin. lata, culmo longiora, marginibus recurvis, firma,
(sub lente) granulata, apice serrato-scabra. Ligula elongata, membranacea, ferruginea.
Bracteae firmee, erectae, inferiores vaginatae, culmum longe superantes ; suprema saepe
spica sua brevior, vaginae 1-14 lin. longae. Spicae 4-5, rariiis 3, strictae, erectae. Spica
mascula sessilis, 4-14 lin. longa, lineam lata, ferruginea. Spicae fcemineae 6-22 lin.
longae, 1-2 lin. latae, fusco-purpureae, 3-4 rariiis 2, suprema sessilis, cum mascula
qijasi geminata, vel superiores 2-3 masculae contiguae, sessiles vel incluse brevi-pedun-

Auctore Francisco BooTT, M.D. 129

culatae, nunc abbreviatae, rarius apice masculae vel steriles, infima 1^-3 poll, remota,
longior, exserte pedunculata. Squama; omnes viride ferrugineae, acutae, foemineae saepe
minime mucronulatae, basi ad medium nervis 3-4 distinctis sursum coalescentibus.
Pedunculus infimus 10 lin. ad 2 poll, longus, granulato-exasperatus. Perigynium
1| lin. long. I lin. latum, ovatum, plano-triquetrum, rostellatum, bidentatum, demiim
ore integro, utrinque 3-5-nervatum, fusco-purpureum, concolor, granulato-exaspera-
tum. Achenium | lin. long. ^ lin. latum, triquetrum, ellipticum, impresso-punctulatum,
pallidum.
Habitus C. granularis, Muhl., abunde forma perigynii quae, primo aspectu, C. Goodenovii,
Gay, similis, diversa.

22. C. Walkeri ; spica composita e spiculis pluribus androgynis apice mas-
culis fasciculatis cylindricis laxifloris inaequalibus exsertfe setaceo-pedun-
culatis, stigmatibus 3, perigyniis angustis triquetro-lanceolatis longe-ros-
tratis bicuspidatis stipitatis nervosis inarginibus supern^ serrato-scabris
squama lanceolata aristata longioribus.

C. Walkeri, Arnott in Herb.

Hub. In Ins. Ceylon {Herb. Arnott).

Culmus laevis, superne setaceo-attenuatus, scaber ; pars spicularum fasciculos gerens sesqui-
pedalis. (Folia desunt.) Bractese vaginatae; inferiores foliaceae, scaberrimae, culmo
breviores, sursum demum setacese ; vagina inferior biuncialis ; superiores 3-5 lin. longae,
purpureas. Spiculae 1-1| poll, longae, 1-2 lin. latae, in fasciculos axillares laxe congestae,
androgynae, plus miniis apice masculae ; superiores basi soliim flosculis foemineis 1-2,
apice masculis pluribus instructae, vel aliae apice extremo masculae basi flosculis foemi-
neis sub 12 gaudentes. Flosculi fceminei laxi, aperti, masculi arete imbricati. Pedun-
culi inaequales; inferiores longiores, setacei, scaberrimi. Squamae omnes lanceolatae,
hispido-aristatae, purpureae, margine pallidae. Perigynium 3| lin. longum, | lin.
latum, triquetro-fusiforme, longe rostratum, nervosum, glabrum, margine scabrum,
brevi-stipitatum, basi pallidum, superne purpureum. Achenium triquetro-lineare,
longe stipitatum, sine stipite 1| lin. longum (stipes 2 lin. longa), | lin. latum, pallida
ferrugineum, basi styli asquali apiculatum.

C. valida, Nees, fructibus ovatis, glabris, culmo crasso gaudet, aliter proxima.

23. C. Arnottiana ; spicis 5 cylindricis erectis contiguis ; terminali inascula;

reliquis 4 foemineis inferioribns vaginalis insert^ pedunculatis superiori-
bus sessilibus ebracteatis, stigmatibus 3, perigyniis subinflatis ellipticis ,

VOL. XX. 8

130 Caricis Species Novce vel minus cognifce,

acuminatis cylindrico-rostratis bidentatis nervosis glabris olivaceo-viridi-

bus squam^ lanceolata aristata longionbus.
C. Neesiana, Arnott, MSS. (non Endlicher) Herb. Arnott.
Hab. In Ins. Ceylon, Dr. Wight, " 1836, no. 1295."

Rhizoma lignosum. Culmus foliosus, tripedalis, Isevis, basi foliis longis vaginantibus tectus ;
para spicas gerens 4-uncialis. Folia 5-6 lin. lata, culmo longiora, supra marginibus
scabra. Bracteae 2 inferiores vaginatae, foliaceae, culmo longiores ; vagina inferior un-
cialis; superior 3 lin. longa. Spicae omnes congestse, erectae; mascula 15 lin. longa,
2 lin. lata; fcemineae 2 poll, longa;, 4 lin. latae, confertiflorfe, concolores, olivaceo-
virides. Squamae omnes lanceolatae, acuminatae, hispido-aristatae ; masculae ferrugineae,
nervo marginibusque pallida; foemineae purpureas, nervo pallido; inferiores longius
aristatae, perigynium aequantes vel eo longiores. Perigynium 2^ lin. longum, | lin.
latum, subinflatum, oblongo-ovale, acuminatum, cylindrico-rostratum, emarginato-bi-
dentatum, patens, aequaliter nervosum, olivaceum, ad apicem rostri purpureo-tinctum.
Achenium | lin. longum, | lin. latum, oblongo-trigonum, pallidum, basi styli aequali
apiculatum. Stylus insertus. Stig. 3, brevia.

Affinitas cum C. paludosd, Good.

24. C. ALTA ; spica composita elongata e spiculis basi tnasculis pluribus oblon-
gis simplicibus superioribus contiguis alternatis inferioribus remotius-
culis bracteatis, stigmatibus 2, perigyniis parvis ellipticis marginatis
ciliato-serratis utrinque nervosis breviter rostratis bidentatis squainam
pallidaii) ovato-acuniinatam subeeqiiantibus.

Hab. In Java, Dr. Horsfield. '

Radix caespitosa, fibris validis, lignosis. Culmus 3-4-pedalis, laevis, vel apice inter spiculas
scabriusculus, supei-ne nudus, basi rudimentis foliorum laceratis tectus; pars spicam
gerens 4-5 uncialis. Folia 1-1^ lin. lata, plana, margine scabra, culmum subaequantia.
Bractese inferiores foliaceae, infima culmum longe superans ; quaeque spiculas 2-4 infe-
riores suflfulciunt plus minus elongatae ; reliquae setaceae, sursum evanescentes. Spica
4-5 uncialis, 4 lin. lata, e spiculis 16-20 composita. SpiculcC 5-7 lin. longas, 2 lin.
latae, simplices, supremae contiguae, inferiores remotiusculae. Squamae ovato-acumi-
natae vel mucronulatae, pallidae, perigynium aequantes vel eo breviores. Perigynium
1| lin. longum, | lin. latum, elliptico-lanceolatum, ciliato-serratum, marginatum, ner-
vosum, breviter rostratum, bidentatum. Achenium | lin. longum, | lin. latum, ellipti-
cum, utrinque acutum, pallide stramineum, pellucide punctatum.

Affinis C. remotes, L.

Auctore Francisco Boott, M.D. 131

25. C. PRUiNOSA ; spica mascula, 1 subclavata; fcemineis 4 cylinddcis peduncu-

latis evaginatis erectis contiguis superioribus apice maseulis inferioribus
longissini^ bracteatis, stigmatibus 2, perigyniis ovatis rostellatis emargi-
natis obsolete nervosis albo-tul)erculatis squama lanceolata mucronata
longioribus latioribusque.

Hab. In Java, Dr. Horsfield,

Culmus tripedalis, glaber; pars spicas gerens biuncialis, scabra. Folia glauca, l|-2 lin.
lata, culmo breviora, superne serrato-scabra ; ligula obtusa brunnea. Bracteae binae
inferiores foliaceae, 8-10 poll, longae; reliquse setaceae spicis suis breviores, evaginatae.
Spica mascula 1 poll, longa, 1^ lin. lata, basi attenuata, subsessilis, squamis ferrugineis.
Spicae foemineae 4, superiores plus miniis apice masculae, contiguae, 8-14 lin. longae,
2-3 lin. latae ; superior sessilis ; inferiores brevi-hispido-pedunculatae, erectae, squamis
ferrugineis, inferioribus brevi-hispido-mucronatis. Perigynium 1| lin. longum, 1| lin,
latum, ovatum, rostellatum, emarginatum, obsolete 3-4 nervosum, tuberculis albis mi-
nimis conspersum, quasi pruinosum, Achenium orbiculatum, compressum, basi styli
aequali terminatum.

C. glaucescenti, Elliott (quae tamen stigmatibus 3 gaudet), habitu et aspectu similis,

26. C. HoRSFiELDii ; glaucescens concolor, spicis 4-5 decomposltis erectis

strictis alternis ; inferioribus long^ exsert^ pedunculatis remotis; ter-
minali majori evaginata ; spiculis apice maseulis oblongis alternis paten-
tibus, stigmatibus 3, perigyniis triquetro-ellipticis acuminato-rostratis
bidentatis oblique fissis arcuatim recurvis nervosis supernfe parcim ser-
rato-denticulatis squama ovata albo-membranacea hispido-aristata nervo
viridi scabriusculo longioribus.

Hab. In Java, Dr. Horsfield.

Radix fibris validis lignosis. Culmus bipedalis, obtusangulus, glaber. Folia pallide viridia
vel glauca, 6-7 lin. lata, culmo longiora, ad margines nervosque scabra. Bracteae lon-
gissimee, inferiores vaginatae 3-4 lin. latae, suprema evaginata 1 lin. lata spica sua lon-
gior ; vaginae 1-2 poll, longae, truncatae. Spicae (ambitu oblongo-ovato) 2-3 poll, longae,
Ij poll, latae. Pedunculi inferiores 7-5 poll, longi, stricti, scabri. Rachis supra sca-
berrima, Spiculae 3-5 lin. longae, 2-3 lin. latae, apice extremo flosculis 3-4 maseulis,
basi flosculis sub 10 fcemineis instructae, bracteola setiformi suffultje. Squamae masculae
lanceolatae ; foemineae ovatae, hispido-aristatae, inferiores longiores, basi trinerves, nervo
scabro; omnes albo-membranaceae. Perigynium 2 lin. longum, | lin. latum, crebre

s 2

132 Caricis Species Notice vel minus cognitce,

nervosum, superne marginibus serraturis paucis asperatum, basi subfuscum, rostro
arcuato viridi bidentato, ore oblique fisso. Achenium 1| lin. longum, | lin. latum,
oblongo-triqiietrum, fuscum. Stylus insertus, basi incrassatus, deeiduus.

Obs. — Ad basin spicularum lateralium adest squama sterilis tumida nervosa, etc. ut in
C. polystachyd, Willd., et C Hartwegii, Boott.

AfEnis C. polystachya, Willd,

27. C. Rafflesiana ; spica ferruginea concolori subsesquipedali paniculate e

spiculis permultis congestis sessilibus oblongis androgynis apice urns-
culls supradecomposita, paniculis terminalibus axillaribusque multi-
floris; superloribus sessilibus approximatis simplicibus solitariis ; infe-
rioribus remotis longfe pedunculatis decompositis geminatis vaginato-
bracteatis, stigniatibus 3, perigyniis trigono-ellipticis acuminatis longe
rostratis obliqu^ recurvis bidentatis nervosis supernfe plhs minfis scabri-
usculis ad margines serrato-scaberrimis lineolis purpureis notatis squama
ovata uninervi ferruginea inucronata longioribus.
Hab. In Java, Dr. Horsfield.

Culmus laevissimus, versus apicem scabriusculus. Bractea 3^ lin. lata, vaginata, culmo
brevior; superiores setaceae. Spicule 3-4 lin. longae, basi 2 lin. latae, densae, apice
flosculis masculis 4-6, basi foemineis 6-10 instructae. Squamae foemineae ovatae, fer-
rugineae, mucronatae; masculae lanceolatae. Pedunculi scabri. Rachis scaberrima.
Perigynium 1|-1| lin. longum, \ lin. latum, trigono-ellipticum, longe rostratum, su-
perne ad nervos plus miniis scabriusculum, marginibus serrato-scaberrimum, rostro
oblique recurvo. Achenium | lin. longum, ^ lin. latum, trigono-ellipticum, pallidum,
basi styli aequali terminatum.

Affinis C raphidocarpce, Nees, quae perigynio glabro subciliato, squama subulato-acuminata,
foliis subtus vaginisque hirtis, difFert. A C. ramosd, Schk., C.filicind, Nees, C, meiogynd,
Nees, inflorescentia densiori, aliisque notis difFert.

28. C. Jackiana ; spica mascula 1 oblongo-cylindric^ ; foemineis 4-5 superi-
oribus oblongis contiguis sessilibus inferioribus vaginalis lough exsertfe
pedunculatis infima remotissima elongata laxiflora interdiim composita,
stigmatibus 3, perigyniis triquetro-lanceolatis acuminatis striato-nervosis
emarginatis squama ovato-acuminata aristata longioribus.

Hab. In Ins. Java, Dr. Horsfield.

Culmus bipedalis, acutangulus, glaber, debilis; pars spicas superiores gerens, lj-6 poll.

Auctore Francisco Boott, M.D. 133

longa ; spica infima 5 ad 12 poll, remota. Folia laxa, 4 lin. lata, culmo breviora, apice
scabra. Bracteae inferiores longe foliacese, vaginatae, superiores evaginatae, culmum
superantes. Spica mascula 7-12 Hn. longa, 1 lin, lata, squamis pallidis, inferioribus
aristatis, superioribus obtusis, carina scabris. Spicae foemineae 4-5, sublaxiflorse ; supe-
riores 6-11 lin. longae, 2-3 lin. latae, contiguae, sessiles, inferiores vaginatae, exsertas,
infima elongata, laxiflora, longe exserte pedunculata, remotissima, uno exemplo basi
spicule minori composita, squamis oblongo-ovatis, inferioribus hispido-aristatis, su-
perioribus acuminatis vix mucronatis perigynio latioribus. Perigynium 3 lin. Ion-
gum, I lin. latum, triquetrum, elliptico-lanceolatum, longe acuminatum, emarginatum,
crebro-nervosum, stramineum. Achenium 1 lin. longum, | lin. latum, obtusum, tri-
quetrum, pallide aurantiacum, partem inferiorem perigynii implens ; stylus perma-
nens.
Habitu aspectuque C. pubescenti, Muhl., affinis.

29. C. EsENBECKii ; spica cylindrica dioica? vel androgyna apice mascula
inultiflora basi laxiflora foemineis paucioribus alternis instructa, stigmati-
bus 2, perigyniis {floriferis) linearibus ore membranaceo truncate oblique
fisso ciliato-serratis squama lanceolata hispido-mucronata angustioribus
longioribusque.

C. Esenbeckii, Kunth, Cyp. p. 522.

C. trinervis, Nees in Wight, Contr. Ind. Bot. 120. (non Degland.)

Hub. In Ind. Orient., Royle; in Monte Choor, ad altitudinem 12,000 ped., Edgeworth.

Culmus compressus, laevissimus, 8-9 pollicaris. Folia angusta, condupHcata, margine scabra,
culmo breviora. Spica 2 poll, longa, 2 lin. lata, basi flosculis foemineis 2-9 alternis,
apice masculis pluribus imbricatis, instructa. Squamae magnae, lanceolatae, nervo viridi,
ad latera pallide ferrugineee, marginibus membranaceis ; superiores muticae, obtusae,
inferiores hispido-mucronatae, infima nunc foliaceo-bracteata. Antherae 3, elongataj,
2 lin. longae, ferrugineo-purpureae. Stigmata 2 ; stylus insertus. Perigynium {flori-
ferum) lineare, ad apicem scabrum, ad margines superne ciliato-serratum, viride, ore
albo membranaceo truncato oblique fisso.

Spec. Royleanum vix 3 poll, altum, spica ex toto mascula, squamis obtusis, infimis vacuis ;
omnia ab amiciss. Edgeworth lecta androgyna, culmo altiori,

•

30. C. coACTA; spica castanea basi setaceo-bracteata e spiculis pluribus an-
drogynis apice masculis parvis ovatis sessilibus ebracteatis in capitulum
iongiusculum arete congestis composita, stigmatibus 2, perigyniis ovatis

134 Caricis Species Novae vel minus cognise,

acuininato-brevi-rostratis bifidis stipitatis utrinque sub 9-nerviis supernfe
ad margines inalatas serrato-scabris stramineis squama ovata hispido-
miicronata brevioribus.
Hab. In Affghanistan, Griffith, no. ^9, Herb. Hooker.

Culmus obtusangulus, superne gracilis, nudus, scabriusculus, subsesquipedalis. Folia 1^
lin. lata, culmum aequantia, apice longe attenuata, scabriuscula, flavescentia ; vagina
pallida, apice truncata. Bractea ad basin spicae, filiformis, spica brevior. Spica 1^
poll, longa, 6 lin. lata, castanea, circumscriptione cylindracea. Squamae ovatse, acutae,
vel foemineae hispido-mucronatae, nervo pallido, margine scariosae, ad latera castaneae.
Perigynium 1| lin. longum, | lin. latum, plano-convexum, utrinque sub 9-nervium.
Achenium f lin. longum, | lin. latum, orbiculatum, basi productum, abrupte basi styli
apiculatum, lenticulare, stramineum.

Affinis C. vulpirue, L. Differt culmo obtusangulo, superne gracili, nee in axim angustiorem
abrupte coarctato. A C. vulpinari, Nees, spica longa cylindracea basi miniis composite
(nee ovata), perigyniis scabris, distincta; a C. ^ZomeraM, Thunberg, culmo graciliori
obtusangulo, perigyniis sub 9-nerviis, spica congesta (nee basi sublobata), bractea solum
ad basin spicae setacea, foliis angustioribus (nee glaucescentibus), differt.

31. C. ORBICULARIS ; spicis 4 parvis cpngestis sessilibus ebracteatis ; termi-
nali mascula oblong^ fusco-ferruginea ; reliquis fcemineis apice niasculis
ovatis atro-purpureis, stigtnatibus 2, perigyniis compressis orbiculatis
abrupt^ rostellatis ore integris enerviis atro-purpureis basi pallidis squa-
ma lanceolata obtusa nigro-purpurea concolori vix longioribus triplbque
latioribus.

Hab. In India Orientali, Royle.

Rhizoma repens, fibris longis validis lanuginosis, rudimentis foliorum striatis foliisque mar-
cidis laceratis tectus. Culmus 5-pollicaris, gracilis, triqueter, striatus, scaber, nudus,
basi foliatus ; pars spicas gerens 7 lin. longa. Folia lineam lata, culmunv-subaequantia,
carinata, striata, margine carina apiceque triquetro attenuato scabra. Spicae arete con-
gestae, ambitu ovato-capitatae, ebracteatae; mascula 5 lin. longa, 1- lin. lata; squamae
lanceolatee, obtusae, fusco-ferruginese, concolores vel margine hyalino-albidae ; spicae foe-
mineae 3, suprema rotundata, reliquae 4 lin. longae, 2 lin. latae, apice masculae. Squamae
lanceolatae, obtusae, perigynium subaequantes. Perigynium 1^ lin. longum, lineam latum,
pars tertia suprema atro-purpurea, punctatum, quasi granulatum, infra (et ad rostrum)
pallidum, ferrugineo-tinctum. Achenium immaturum. Stig. 2, longa, lanuginosa.

Affinis C. saxatili, L. {Cpullae, Good.)

Auctore Francisco Boott, M.D. 135

32. C. Prescottiana ; spicis 6 elongatis cylindncis appi'oximatis stramineis

concolofibus ; terminali 1-2 mascula; reliquis foemineis sessilibus nutan-
tibus evaginatls inferioribus long^ foliaceo-bracteatis basi laxifloris, stig-
matibus 2, perigyniis lat^ ellipticis brevi-rostratis bidentatis compressis
nervosis divergentibus stramineis squam^ hispido-mucronata dorso tri-
nervi pallida ad latera ferruginea latioribus longioribusque.
Hab. In Napalia? Herb. Wallich, no. 3386,

Culmus sesquipedalis, validus, acute triqueter, basi laevis, foliatus, foliisque vestientibus tec-
tus, superne scabriusculus ; pars spicas gerens 6-pollicaris. Folia 4 lin. lata, culmum
aequantia, rigida, carinata, nervis 2 prominentibus notata, carina marginibusque sea-
bra ; vagincc membranaceae, punctis minimis ferrugineis maculatae. Bracteae infe-
riores culmo longiores, evaginatae. Spicae masculee 2-2^ poll, longae, lineam latae,
sessiles. Spicae fcemineae 2i-4 poUices longae, 2^ lin. latae, superiores approximatae,
inferiores inter se intervallis 8 lin. ad 1^ poll, remotae. Squamee omnes hispido-mucro-
natae, dorso pallidae, trinerves, ad latera ferrugineae. Perigynium 1| lin. longum, ^ lin.
latum, glabrum, 2-4-nervium. Acheniura ^ lin. longum, | lin. latum, obovatum, com-
pressum, castaneum, punctulatum, basi styli aequali apiculatum, vix cavitatem dimi-
diam perigynii implens.

Affinis C. crinitce, Lam.

33. C. LEUCANTHA ; spic^ dccoinpositS, e spiculis parvis androgynis apice inas-
culis terminalibus et infra ad apicem peduneulorum congesto-sessilibus
axillaribus ; spicis partialibus 4-6 alternis pliis miniis compositis inferiori-
bus remotis elongatis exsert^ pedunculatis superioribus approximatis ab-
breviatis sessilibus, stigmatibus 3, perigyniis trigono-ellipticis acuminatis
rostratis alte obliqu^ fissis striato-nervosis scabris squama ovata hispido-
mucronata pallida nervosa dupl6 longioribus.

C leucantha, Arnott in Herb.

Hab. Courtallum, Penins. Ind. Orient., Wight, Herb. Wight, "2379 a, July 1838, no. 993"
{juvenilis) ; " 2379 b, var. composita, August 1835, no. 992, 998 " {senilis).

Radix fibris lignosis, Culmus 2-3 pedalis, gracilis, basi foliis vestientibus tectus ; pars spi-
cam gerens 6-20 poll, longa. Folia 1-2 lin, lata, culmo breviora vel longiora, superne
scabra, firma, Bracteae vaginantes, inferiores longe foliaceae, sursum decrescentes,
setaceee, evaginatae ; vaginae 2 lin, ad 1| poll, longae, Spica in var. a. e spiculis 4-5
composita ; inferioribus compositis, remotis, inserte pedunculatis ; superioribus approxi-

ISC' Caricis Species Novce vel minus cognitae,

matis, sessilibus, setaceo-bracteatis : in var. b. magis composita ; spicae partiales elon-
gatae ; inferiores remotissimse, compositae, exserte pedunculatae ; superiores simpliciores,
abbreviata;, approximate, demiim sessiles. Spiculse 3-5 lin. longse, 2 lin. lata;, pallidae,
stramineae. Pedunculi scabri, sulcati. Squamae masculae lanceolatae, mucronatae, im-
bricatae; fcemineae ovatae, latiores, longiiis hispido-mucronatae, striato-nervosae. Peri-
gynium 3 lin. longum, lineam latum, trigonum, ellipticum, acuminatum, longe cylin-
drico-rostratum, striato-nervosum, scabrum, alte oblique fissum, stramineum. Ache-
nium 1| lin. longum, | lin. latum, trigono-ellipticum, brevi-stipitatum, punctulatum,
fuscum ; basi styli incrassata decidua.

34. C. ciNNAMOMEA ; spicis 5 cylindricis nutantibus basi attennatis ferrugineis

concoloribus ; terminali androg-yna basi mascula ; reliquis foemineis su-
perioribus contiguis sessilibus inferioribus pedunciilatis infimS, remote
long^ exsertfe vaginato-bracteata basi composita, stigmatibus 3, perigyniis
ovalibus bidentatis enerviis compressis ferrugineis basi albidis superne
marginibus pallidis scabriusoulis squama oblonga acuta vel cuspidata fer-
ruginea longioribus latioribusque.
Hab. In India Orientali, Royle.

Culmus pedalis, triqueter, acutangulus, undique tuberculato-scabriusculus, basi foliosus,
foliisque marcidis reliquiisque foliorum laceratis tectus. Folia 1-2| lin. lata, culmo
breviora, apice acuminate scabra, tuberculato-scabriuscula. Bractea infima brevis,
setacea, longe vaginata, reliquae demiim squamaeformes ; vagina pollicaris. Pedunculus
3 poll, longus, scaber. Spicae 5, cylindricae, basi attenuatae, nutantes, contiguae, 10-15
lin. longae, 3 lin. latae; suprema basi mascula; proxima flosculis masculis paucis ad
basin et ad mediam cum foemineis admixtis ; reliquae fcemineae, binae inferiores pedun-
culatae, infima remota, vaginata, longe exserte pedunculata, basi spicula alter& minori
aucta. Squamae oblongae, cuspidatae, ferrugineae, nervo pallido. Perigynium 1| lin.
longum, lineam latum, tenuissimum, tuberculato-scabriusculum, enervium, vix vel bre-
vissime rostratum, bidentatum, cinnamomeum, basi albidum, compressum, superne
ad margines parce ciliato-scabrum. Achenium longe stipitatum, ^ lin. longum (cum
stipite lineam longum), 3-4 lin. latum, trigonum, stramineum, basi styli aequali apicu-
latum.
C coriophor<E, Fischer, affinis !

35. C. NIVALIS ; spicis 4 atro-purpureis cuneatis vel ellipticis contiguis ; su-

perioribus androgynis basi masculis ; infima foeminea exsertfe peduncu-
late subremota brevi-setaceo-bracteata, stigmatibus 3, perigyniis ellipticis

Auctore Francisco Boott, M.D. 137

ero stratis bidentatis supern^ ad margines scabriusculis enerviis compres-
sis atro-purpureis basi albidis tenuissiinis squama atro-purpurea lanceolata
mucronata longioribus latioribusque.
Hab. In India Oriental!, supra Dhunrao, versus fauces Montium Mana dictas, ad altitudi-
nem 16,000 ped.! M. P. Edgeworth.

Culmus subpedalis, triqueter angulis acutissimis, laevissimus, tuberctilatus, erectus, apice
nutans ; pars spicas gerens 2 poll, longa. Folia 3 lin. lata, culmo breviora. Bractese
inferiores setaceo-cuspidatae ; infima vaginata. Ligula purpurea. Spicae 4, atro-pur-
pureae, 7-10 lin. longae, 3-4 lin, latae; terminalis brevi-pedunculata, basi conspicue
mascula ; spicae 2 proximae flosculis masculis paucis basi instructae, superior duarum
abbreviata sessilis, altera pedunculata ; infima ex toto fceminea, exserte pedunculata,
remotiuscula. Pedunculus infimus pollicaris, tuberculato-asperatus. Squamae lanceo-
latae, mucronatae, purpureae, nervo viridi, perigynio duplo breviores. Stigmata 3, brevia.
Perigynium 2| lin. longum, If lin. latum, atro-purpureum, basi et ad medium inter-
•dum albidum, brevi-stipitatum, superne ad margines pallidas ciliato-scabriusculum,
erostratum, bidentatum, compressum, tenuissimum. Achenium ^ lin. longum, | lin.
latum, trigonum, pallidum, longe stipitatum (stipite 4 lin. longo), basi styli aequali ter-
minatum.

Facies C. atrata, L., C coriophorce, Fischer, affinior, quae spica terminali interdiim basi
mascula (C. caucasica, Stev. ?) gaudet. (fide Herb. Fielding.) Ab ea, C. nivalis, perigy-
nio erostrato, squamis mucronatis brevioribus, spicis atro-piu-pureis, culmo acutangulo
satis differt.

36. C. SANGUiNEA ; spica decomposita duplicato-raceiriosS., raceniis terminali-
bus axillaiibusque remotis solitariis geminatisque longe exserte peduncu-
latis vaginalis ; spiculis 3-8 ovatis sessilibus atro-purpureis androgynis
apice masculis ad apicem pedunculorum spicatim vel duplicato-spicatim
dispositis, stigmatibus 3, perigyniis trigono-ovatis rostratis bifidis nervo-
sis stipitatis scabris subrecurvis squama lata ovata acuta vel mucronulat^
purpurea longioribus.

Hab. In AfFghanistan, Griffith, no. 96, Herb. Hooker. (3. magis composita (junior, 91).

Culmus subsesquipedalis, obtusangulus, laevis, superne gracillimus, basi foliatus. Folia 2
lin. lata, rigida, carinata, apice attenuata scabra. Bracteae inferiores vaginatae, culmo
breviores, sursiim decrescentes, demum setaceae. Vagina infima pollicaris. Spiculae
3-4 lin. longae, basi 2 lin. latae, ibi flosculis foemineis 4-6 laxis, apice masculis pluribus
imbricatis, instructae, sessiles. Pedunculi insequales, scabri, superiores simplices breves,
VOL. XX. T

138 Caricis Species Novce vel minus cognitre,

inferiores raraosi ; medii geminati ; infimus subradicalis, 5 poll, loiigus. Perigynium
1^ lin. longum, | lin. latum, triquetrum, ovatum, rostratum, bifidum ore membranaceo,
pallidum, purpureo-tinctum, scabrum, ad margines serratum. Achenium lin. longum,
trigono-ellipticum, stipitatum, pallidum. Antherae flavescentes, appendice purpurea
apiculatffi.
Ad gregem C. polystachya, Willd. etc. pertinet.

37. C. Griffxthii ; spicis 4-5 pui-pureis ; terminali mascula obovata ; reli-

quis foemineis oblongo-cylindraceis inferioribus exsert^ pedunculatis basi
attenuatis erectis, stigmatibus 3, perigyniis ovalibus tenuissimis abrupte
bt-evi-cylindrico-rostratis ore integio vel emarginato membranaceo ener-
viis margine supern^ scabriusculis purpureis basi albidis compressis
squama lanceolata acuminata long^ cuspidata purpurea nervo albo an-
gustioribus brevioribusque.
Hab. In Aifghanistan, Griffith, no. 78, Herb. Hooker.

Culmus subbipedalis, triqueter, validus, basi foliatus laevis, inter spicas scaber ; pars spicas
gerens 4-5 poUicaris. Folia 1-1 ^^ lin. lata, longe acuminata, carinata, culmo breviora,
glauco-viridia. Bracteae inferiores vaginatae, spicis suis breviores. Vagina infima 1-2
poll, longa. Pedunculi erecti, scabri, infimus 2|-3 poll, longus. Spica mascula 6 lin.
longa, 2^ lin. lata, obovata, sessilis. Spicae foemineae 4-14 lin. longae, 2-3 lin. latae,
superiores abbreviatae, sessiles, ad basin masculse contiguae; reliquae remotae exserte
pedunculatae, basi attenuato-laxiflorae, longe vaginatae. Squamae omnes lanceolatae,
acutae, purpureas, rigidae, nervo albo longe excurrente. Perigynium [floriferum) 2 lin.
longum, lineam latum, abrupte rostratum rostro albido, glabrum, vel superne ad mar-
gines sparsim denticulatum. Achenium {immaturum) intra perigynium longe stipita-
tum visum.

Affinis C. lucida, Boott.

38. C. OLivACEA ; spicis 6-8 elongatis cylindricis alternis remotis ; masculis 2

ferrugineis ; foemineis 4-5 rarihs 6 apice masculis fusco-olivaceis longis-
simfe bracteatis infima remota rarius inclus^ pedunculata, stigmatibus 3,
perigyniis ellipticis acurainato-rostratis bidentatis ventricosis nervosis r»-
gosis divaricatis squama lanceolata hispido-aristata brevioribus latiori-
busque.
Hab. In Assam, Ind. Orient., Major Jenkins {v. s. in Herb. Hooker).

Culmus bipedalis vel altior, triqueter, inferne validus, Itevis, superne gracilis, scaber ; pars

Auctore Francisco Boott, M.D. 139

spicas gerens 7-12 poll, longa, Bracteae 3-5 lin. latas, supremee angustiores, rarius
spicula breviores, inferiores culmum longe superantes ; infima interdum tripedalis.
Ligula purpurea, infima elongata, pollicaris. Spicae masculte saepiiis 2, pedunculatae,
brevi-bracteatffi, suprema elongata 2i-6 poll, longa, altera vix pollicaris sessilis : squamai
ferrugineae ; supremae lanceolatae, obtusae, nervo infra apicem evanescente ; infimee
elongatae, hispido-aristatae, vel acutse ciliatae ; eae spiculae minoris semper muticae. Spicae
foemineae 4-5, rarius 6, erectcc, l|-6 poll, longae, 3 lin. latae, densiflorae, alternas, a se
1-2 (infima 3-4) poll, remotas, sessiles, infima rarius incluse pedunculata, supremae
1-3, rarius omnes, apice masculae (pars staminifera 4-10 lin. longa) longissime brac-
teatae : squamae lanceolatae, inferiores longe hispido-aristatae ; supremee acutae, Peri-
gynium 2 lin. longum, lineam latum, ellipticum, acuminatum, rostratum, bidentatum,
nervosum, fusco-olivaceum, rugosum, ventricosum, divaricatum vel retroflexum, rariiis
{abortivum) lanceolatum. Achenium lin. longum, | lin. latum, triqueti'o-ellipticum,
stramineum, papillosum, basi styli asquali apiculatum.
Habitus C. pendultB, Huds.

39. C. KARA ; spica simplici oblonga fuscS. androgyna apice masculS,, stigmati-

bus 3, perigyniis ovatis acuminatis rostcatis ore eniarginatis crebr^ et
valiclfe nervosis divergentibus squama ovata obtusa vel acutiuscula ferru-
ginea longioribus.

Hab. In montibus Khasiya, Indiae Orientalis. Griffith {Herb. Lemann).

Culmus 12-14-pollicaris, filiformis, laevis. Folia triquetra, filiformia, apice scabra, culmo
breviora. Spica 8-11 lin. longa, basi 2 lin., apice staminifero ^ lin. lata, flosculis foe-
mineis 8-20, masculis paucioribus instructa. Squamae ferrugineae, nervo pallido, obtusae
vel acutae, nunc apice ciliatae ; infima mutica, vel pliis miniis longe hispido-aristatae ;
una vel plures masculinae rarius carina scabra. Perigynium 1| lin. longum, | lin.
latum, ovatum, rostratum vel lanceolatum, ore emarginatum, undique crebre nervosum,
olivaceum, squama vix duplo longius. Achenium | lin. longum, | lin. latum, trique-
trum, pallide stramineum, impresso-punctatum. Stigmata 3, longa.

C polytrichoides, Muhl, ? affinis.

40. C. spicuLATA ; spicis 4-5 cylindraceis pallidis erectis androgynis apice
masculis superioribus approximatis sessilibus infima subremota exsert^
pedunculata, stigmatibus 3, perigyniis triquetro-ellipticis cylindi-ico-
rostratis bifidis stipitatis supernfe ad margines scabris nervosis squama
laiiceoiata acuminata vel hispido-cuspidata longioribus.

Hab. In montibus Khasiya, Indiae Orientalis. Griffith [Herb. Lemann).

T 2

140 Caricis Species Novce vel minus cognitce,

Culmus bipedalis, gracilis, firmus, Isevis, versus apicem inter spicas superiores scabriuscu-
lus ; pars spicas gerens G-poUicaris ; basi vaginis foliorum ferrugineis laceratis tectus.
Folia radicalia et culmum vaginantia, 1-2 lin. lata, culmum sequantia. Bracteae foliaceae,
inferiores vaginatae, culmo longiores, supremae setaceae ; vaginae foliorum culmi longae ;
ligula ferruginea truncata. Spicae 1-1 ^ poll, longae, 2-3 lin. latae, densiflorse, basi
attenuatcc, steriles ; omnes ad apicem masculae, superiores approximatae sessiles, infe-
riores remotiusculae, exserte pedunculatae. Squamae lanceolatae, acuminatae vel cuspi-
datae ; masculinae ferrugineae ; foemineae nervo viridi, ad latera pallide castanese ; in-
fimae vacuae. Perigynium 1| lin. longum, § lin. latum, triquetro-ellipticum, cylindrico-
rostratum, bifidura, utrinque nervosum, pallidum, stipitatum, superne ad margines
scabrum. Achenium stipitatum, 1| lin. longum, ^ lin. latum, triquetro-oblongum, fer-
rugineum, basi styli apiculatum.

Affinis C. setigera, Don (C hymenolepis, Nees), quae perigyniis scabris, squamis testaceis,
spicis supremis masculis differt.

41. C. MooRCROFTii ; spicis 3-4 ovalibiis congestis ; terminali luasculS.; reli-
quis foemineis vel apice masculis infitna pedunculata lanceolato-bracteata,
stigmatibus 3, perigyniis ovali-globosis rostratis bifidis enerviis nitidis
glabris vel superne ad margines hispidulis pellucid^ punctulatis strami-
neis rostro purpurascente longe stipitatis squama lanceolata acuta fusco-
purpurea apice marginibusque albo-membranacea brevioribus.

C. Moorcroftii, Falconer, MSS.

Hab. In India Orientali, ad ripas fluv. Indi in planitie elata Tibetana, " Tibet Grass of
Moorcroft," Falconer in litt. ad Prof. Royle.

Spithamea, caespitosa, glaberrima. Culmus gracilis, sulcatus, apice scabriusculus ; pars
spicas gerens 15-18 lin. longa. Folia 1^-2 lin. lata, firma, rigida, glauco-viridia, de-
mum flava, apice glaberrima vel scabra, culmum subaequantia. Spicae 3-4, ovales vel
oblongae, 6-9 lin. longae, 3-4 lin. latae, congestae, sessiles, vel infima pedunculata, eva-
ginata, mascula longior, reliquae foemineae, vel superiores apice masculag. Squamae
fusco-purpureae, apice et ad margines albo-membranaceae, lanceolatae, acutae. Bractea
lanceolata, spica sua brevior. Perigynium (cum stipite |-| lin. longo) 1|-1| lin. lon-
gum, |-^ lin. latum, ovali-globosum, ventricosum, enervium, nisi nervis 2 marginalibus,
glabrum vel superne ad margines hispidulum, glauco-stramineum. Achenium | lin.
longum, I lin. latum, trigono-obovatum, pallide castaneum.

Affinis C. verna, Schk., C. conglobata, Kit. Differt spicis congestis, nunc apice masculis,
evaginatis, bractea abbreviata, perigyniis enerviis, bifidis, pellucide punctatis, foliis
glauco-viridibus, demiim £avis.

Auctore Francisco Boott, M.D. 141

42. C. Gebleri ; spica mascula 1 vel 2 cylindiica ; foemineis 2 vel 1 oblongis

vel cylindricis remotis pedunculatis erectis evaginato-bracteatls, stigma-
tibus 3, perigyniis ovatis brevi-latiusculeque rostratls bicuspidatis lucidis
net'vosis piirpureis squama ovata mucronata vel liispido-aristata purpurea
margine mernbranacea longioribus.
C. Gebleri, Prescott in Herb.

Hab. In mont. Altai? Gebler [Herb. Fielding).

Culmus pedalis et ultra, gracilis, apice scabriusculus, triqueter, basi foliatus. Folia lineam
lata, plana, culmo breviora; vaginis purpureis, ligula truncata. Bracteae evagiuatae,
culmum asquantes ; suprema setacea. Spica mascula 1 vel 2 ; terminalis 9 lin. longa,
lineam lata; altera minor, sessilis, e foeminea suprema 1| poll, remota; squamae ferru-
gineae marginibus albo-membranaceis ciliatis, nervo scabro, in mucronem brevem sca-
brum producto. Spicae foemineae 1 vel 2, remotae, 7-15 lin. longae, 3 lin. latae, pedun-
culatae; squamae inferiores longius hispido-aristatae. Pedunculus 3-10 lin. longus,
scaber. Perigynium 1| lin. longum, | lin. latum, nitidum, nervosum, ovatum, rostro
brevi, latiusculo, bicuspidato. Achenium trigonum, pallidum, pellucide punctatum,
basi styli aequali apiculatum.

C. rotundatm, Wahl., similis ; difFert squamis mucronatis vel aristatis, rostro breviori latio-
rique, vaginis nullis, foliis planis.

" C, vesicaria} Bunge, MSS., e China Boreali," differt solum perigyniis ellipticis, squamis
masculis muticis, v. s. in Herb. Fielding.

Patria ignota ! Forsan e montibus Altaicis, " C. tristem, no. 26," ex Alpibus Altaicis Geblero
missum, in Herb. Fielding invenio.

43. C. ABBREViATA ; hlrsuta, spicis 3-4 oblongis approximatis sessilibus ; ter-

ininali mascula reliqiiis foemineis ; inferioribus brevi-bracteatis evagina-
tis, stigmatibus 3, perigyniis trigono-obovatis abrupt^ brevi-rostratis ore
integro nervosis squamS, ovata mucronata ferruginea margine mernbrana-
cea longioribus.
C. ahbreviata, Prescott in Herb.

Hab. In mont. Altai ? {Herb. Fielding, olim Prescott.)

Culmus sesquipedalis, gracilis, hirsutus, triqueter, apice scabriusculus, basi foliatus ; pars
spicas gerens 1-1 J poll, longa. Folia hirsuta, 3-6 poll, longa, lineam lata, apice tri-
quetra, scabra, carinata. Bractea infima culmo brevior, margine scabra, hirsuta;
reliquae obsoletae. Spica mascula 8 lin. longa, lineam lata, sessilis ; squamas pallidae

142 Caricis Species Novae vel minus cognitce,

lanceolatse, margine albo-membranacese, nervo scabriusculo; superiores acuminatje,
acutae. Spicae foemineae 3-5 lin. longae, 2 lin. latae, contiguae, sessiles ; infima remotius-
cula. Squamae subrotundo-ovatae, pallide ferrugineae, margine late albo-membranaceae,
inferiores hispido-mucronatas. Perigynium 1^ lin. longum, | lin. latum, obovatum,
abrupte brevi-rostratum, crebre nervosum, glabrum, ferrugineum, ore integro. Ache-
nium 1| lin. longum, ^ lin. latum, trigono-obovatum, punctatum, olivaceum, basi styli
aequali apiculatum.
Proxima C. striata, R. Br., quae perigynio bidentato, squamis omnibus hispido-aristatis,
foliis glabris gaudet. Nomen patriae a Prescott omissum.

44. C. suBDOLA ; spicis 5-7 cylindricis erectis ferrugineo-purpureis solitariis
vel geininatis; masculis 1-3 terminali longiori \ongh pedunculata intima
cum spic^ suprema foeminea vel androgyna apice mascula geininata;
foeminels 3-4 strict^ erectis solitariis vel supreinis geminatis longissiinfe
bracteatis superioribus approximatis sessilibus infima plhs minus remote
vaginata vel radicali basi attenuata laxiflora long^ exsertfe pedunculata,
stigmatibus 2, perigyniis ovalibus rostellatis ore integro stipitatis ner-
vosis stramineis squama oblonga emarginata hispido-aristata vel mutica
obtusa ferrugineo-piirpurea nervo lato viridi longioribus latioribusque
vel earn subaequantibus.

Hab. In Nova Zealandia. Dr. J. D. Hooker.

Culmus subbipedalis, acut^ triqueter, firmus, strictus, striatus, glaber, vel superne scabrius-
culus, inter spicas serraturis sursum spectantibus scaber, basi foliatus ; pars spicas
gerens 4-8 poUices longa vel longior. Folia 1-1 ^ lin. lata, culmo longiora, rigidiuscula,
facie, carina, marginibusque scabra. Bracteae foliaceae, culmo ter quaterve longiores,
infima quandoque brevi-vaginata ; in uno specimine vagina radicalis 2 ^ poll, longa ; in
aliis vix 2-3 lin. longa. Spicae masculae 1-3 ; suprema 1-1-J poll, longa, 1-1^ lin. lata,
longe pedunculata ; media saepe abortiva, bracteata ; infima quandoque cum foeminea vel
androgyna supremi geminata, sessilis vel pedunculata. Spicae foemineae 3-4 erectae,
j-2 poll, longae, 2 lin. lat£e, acutae, apice saepe masculae vel steriles ; superiores con-
tiguae, supremae geminatae, una spicula sessilis, altera longior pedunculata; inferiores
longiores, solitariae, approximatae vel remotte, pedunculatae, basi attenuatae laxiflorae ; in-
fima quandoque brevi-vaginata (in uno specimine radicalis longe exserte pedunculata).
Pedunculi triquetri scabri, 3-9 lin. longi (infimus radicalis 3 poll, longus). Squamae
foemineae ferrugineo-purpureae ; dorso ad medium trinervi lato-viridi ; in eadem spica
ovatae, obtusae, integrae, muticae, vel saepius emarginatae, hispido-aristatae ; masculaj

Auctore Francisco Boott, M.D. 143

omnes nisi inferiores muticffi, integrae, nervo infra apicem evanescente. Perigynium
1| lin. longum, | lin. latum, ovale, rostellatum, ore integro, obconico-stipitatum, utrin-
que nervosum, nervis pallidioribus, pallide ferrugineo-stramineum, glabrum, apice quasi
albo-granulosum,
Primo aspectu C. Goodenovii, Gay, similis ! C. Gaudichaudiana, Kunth, culmo octopollicari,
spica mascula unica, foemineis 3 (nee geminatis), squamis masculis lanceolatis acuto-
mucronatis, perigyniis punctis nigro-fuscis conspersis, gaudet.

45. C. GuNNiANA ; spiels 4-5 oblongis vel cylindricis erectis ; terminali nms-

cula sessili; foemineis 3-4 superioribus sessilibus contiguis inferioribus
remotis foliaceo-bracteatis exserte pedunculatis, stigmatibus 3, perigyniis
trigono-ellipticis subinflatis acuminato-rostratis bidentatis ad margines
supern^ scabriusculis stramineis eequaliter utrinque nervosis squama late
ovata mueronata vel hispido-cuspidata longioribus.

Hab. In Ins. Van Diemen. Gunn, 578. {Herbb. Lindley ^ Hooker.)

Culmus sesquipedalis, triqueter, laevis; pars spicas gerens 4-15 poll, longa. Folia 4 lin.
lata, culmo longiora, subglauca, marginibus superne scabra. Bracteie foliacete, culmum
superantes, inferiores vaginatae, vaginis ^-2 poll, longis; suprema evaginata. Spica
mascula 5-15 lin. longa, 1-2 lin. lata, sessilis; squamis lanceolatis, hispido-cuspidatis,
pallide ferrugineis, nervo scabro. Spicae foemineae 3-4, oblongae vel cylindricae, 5-18
lin. longsG, 3-4 lin. latae, erectas, inferiores longiores; suprema vel binae superiores ad
masculam contiguse; inferiores intervallis 2-10 poll, longis remotae, plus miniis exserte
pedunculatae ; squamis late ovatis, pallidis, vel lucide ferrugineis, nervo scabro in cus-
pidem plus minus longam producto, perigyniis vix duplo brevioribus. Pedunculi gra-
ciles, scabri. Perigynium 2-2| lin. longum, 1 lin. latum, trigono-ellipticum, acuminato-
plus minus longe rostratura, ad margines superne scabriusculum, bidentatum, utrinque
nervosum, subinflatum, stramineum, pellucide punctatum, punctis minimis nigrescenti-
bus notatum. Achenium 1| lin. longum, ^ lin. latum, obovato-trigonum, brevi-stipi-
tatum, fusco-castaneum, punctatum, basi styli sequali abrupte terminatum.

Affines C. laxiflora, Lam., et C laevigata, Sm.

46. C. THECATA ; spicis 4-6 erectis pallidis vel castaneis ; terminali mascula

cylindracea; reliquis foemineis oblongis remotis inferioribus exsert^ pe-
dunculatis long^ bracteatis vaginatis, stigmatibus 3, perigyniis {Jlorife-
ris) ovatis bidentatis utrinque nervosis ad margines denticulatis squama
ovata acuminata vel cuspidata dorso nervosa brevioribus.

144 Caricis Species Novce vel minus cognitcc,

Hab. In Australia Occidentali, in arenosis Insulse Rottnest, prope Prest. Preiss, 1839 [Herb.
Ward); ad fluvium Cygnorum. Drummond, 921. {Herb. Hooker.)

Glauca, Culmus subpedalis, triqueter, scaber ; pars spicas gerens 7-10 poll, longa. Folia
1-1^ lin. lata, culmo longiora, marginibus superne scaberrima, Bracteae vaginatas,
inferlores culmo longiores. Vaginae 2 lin. ad 1^ poll, longae, superiores lineis 2, e mar-
ginibus bractearum decurrentibus, scabris. Spica mascula 8-12 lin. longa. 1-1^ lin.
lata, obtusa, 1 vel altera minor contigua, flosculo foemineo unico ad basin instructa.
Antherae 3, apiculatae. Spicae foemineae 3-5, stricte erectas, 5-9 lin, longae, lineam
latae, binse superiores approximatae, sessiles vel incluse pedunculatae ; inferiores inter-
vallis 2-3 pollicaribus remotse, exserte pedunculatae, basi attenuatae laxiflorae. Squamae
omnes ovatae, acuminatae vel hispido-cuspidatae, dorso nervosse, scabrae, pallidae vel
castaneae. Pedunculi stricti, scaberrimi ; inferiores 1-2| poll, longi. Perigynium [flo-
riferum) 1| lin. longum, ^ lin. latum, in rostrum latiusculum, sensim attenuatum,
bidentatum, utrinque valide nervosum, ad margines denticulato-scabrum. Achenium
immaturum.

Affinis C. alveata, Boott ; differt perigyniis bidentatis margine denticulatis.

47. C. Langsdorffii ; spicis 3-4 oblongis; mascula 1 ; foemineis 2-3 laxifloris

superioribus contiguis infima subremota bracteatis exserte pedunculatis,
stigmatibus 3, perigyniis triquetro-fusiformibus bidentatis nervosis hirto-
scabris squama lanceolata hispido-cuspidata brevioribus.

C. Japonica, Fischer in Herb. Boott.

Hab. Ad Nangasaki, Japoniae. Langsdorff.

Culmus 8-pollicaris, gracilis. Folia lineam lata, culmo breviora. Bracteae spicas superantes,
vaginatae; vagina infima 4 lin. longa. Spica mascula 7 lin. longa, 1 lin. lata; squamis
albis, nervo viridi, lanceolatis, plus minus longe hispido-cuspidatis. Spicae foemineae
2-3, subquindecemflorse, 6 lin. longae, vix 2 lin. latae, inferiores brevi-exserte peduncu-
latae; squamis longe hispido-cuspidatis, viridibus, margine albis. Perigynium 1^ lin.
longum, i lin. latum, crebre nervosum, viride, pilis albis scabrum. Achenium trique-
trum, stramineo-pallidum, basi styli plano-incrassato terminatura.

A C. Japonica, Thunb., Schk., t. W.W., perigyniis scabris, spicis gracilibus distincta.

48. C. BoNGARDi ; spicis 4 cylindricis erectis alternis stramineo-pallidis con-

coloribus ; mascula 1 pedunculata; foemineis 3 apice masculis basi atte-
nuatis lax^ imbricatis inferioribus exsert^ pedunculatis bracteatis, stig-
matibus 3, perigyniis ellipticis stipitatis lat^ rostratis bicuspidatis supernfe

Auctore Francisco Boott, M.D. 140

serrato-hispidis striato-nervosis squama oblonga emarginata hispido-aris-.
tata brevioribus angustioribusque.

Hab, Ad Bonin, Ins. Loo-Choo, Bongard, 70, Herb. Hooker.

Radix valida. Culmus gracilis, triqueter, versus apicem inter spicas scabriusculus, bi-
pedalis, basi foliosus, reliquiis foliorum laceratis undique tectus; pars spicas gerens
9 poll, longa. Folia 1-3 lin. lata, culmo longiora, crebra, carinata, superne scabra.
Bracteee vaginatae, culmo breviores, vaginis 8-10 lin. longis, Spica mascula 2 poll,
longa, 2 lin. lata; squamis oblongis, emarginatis, hispido-aristatis, arete imbricatis.
Spicae foemineae 2 poll, longae, 3 lin. latae, omnes apice masculse, suprema inserte pe-
dunculata, altemae, intervallis 2-3 poll, remotae, squamis laxe imbricatis, Pedunculi 8
lin. ad 2 poll, longi, scabriusculi. Perigynium 2f lin. longum, | lin. latum, ellipticum,
stipitatum, late rostratvun, alte bicuspidatum, laciniis extus serrato-hispidis, intus hya-
lino-membranaceis, striato-nervosum, pallidum. Achenium 1 lin. longum, | lin. latum,
stipitatum, atro-purpureum, trigonum (imraaturum, vacuum, vesicam referens), basi
styli decidua incrassata.

C. trichocarpa, Muhl., et affinibus proxima !

49. C. TENUissiMA ; spicis 2-3 erectis pedunculatis ; terminali mascula cylin-
drica; reliquis foemineis oblongis lax^ paucifloris exsert^ pedunculatis
vaginalis remotis, stigmatibus 3, perigyniis trigono-obovatis brevissim^
conico-rostratis rostro recto ore emarginato leviter nervosis squamam
sequilatam mucronatam ferrugineam sequantibus.
C. panicea ? Bunge in Herb. Fielding.
Hab. In China Boreali, Bunge.

Culmus subpedalis, erectus, setaceo-gracillimus, basi foliatus, vaginis foliorum striatis fer-
rugineis tectus; pars spicas gerens l|-3 poll, longa, inter spicas scabriuscula. Folia
I lin. lata, culmo breviora, sulcata, apice triquetra scabra. Bracteae vaginatae, e basi
involutae, marginibus serrato-scabrae ; infima spicam suam subaequans, suprema bre-
vior; vaginae 3 Un. longae ; ligula ferruginea. Spica mascula 6-9 lin. longa, lineam lata;
squamae oblongae, ferrugineae, infima (more bracteae) pliis minus longe hispido-cuspi-
data, reliquae obtusae, vel mucronulatae. Spicae foemineae 1 vel 2 erectae, 4-7-florae,
3-5 lin. longae, 2 lin. latae, laxiflorae, exserte pedunculatae ; squamae oblongae, acutae,
mucronatae, ferrugineae, nervo pallido. Perigynium 1| lin. longum, ^ Un. latum, pal-
lido-viride, ferrugineo-tinctum. Achenium lineam longum, § Un. latum, trigono-obo-
vatum, stramineum, basi styli aequali apiculatum.
Affinis C. panicem, L. ; satis foliis fiUformibus, squamis foemineis mucronatis, perigynii
rostro recto, distincta,
VOL. XX. U

146 Caricis Species Novce vel minus cognitce,

50. C. ^Ethiopica ; spicis 4-5 cylindricis erectis castaneis concoloribus ; mas-
cula 1 ; fcemineis 3-4 superioribus approximatis inclus^ reliquis exsert^
pedunculatis infima remota, stigmatibus 3, perigyniis ovatis triquetris
rostratis bifurcatis nervosis sanguineo-maculatis squama ovato-lanceolata
emarginata hispido-aristata brevioribus angustioribusque vel longioribus.

C. ^thiopica, Schkuhr. Car. t. Z. f. 83.

Hab. " In Caffer-land, Cap. Bonae Spei," Dr. Gill, Herb. Hooker ! " Uiterihage, Cap, Bonae
Spei, Zeyher, 684," Herb. Hook.

Culmus bipedalis et ultra, basi foliosus, glaber, apice scabriusculus ; pars spicas gerens 3-14
poll, longa. Folia 3-5 lin. lata, culmo longiora. Bracteae foliaceae vaginatae, superior
setacea, infima longissima 4 lin. lata, culmum superans, superne carina marginibusque
scabra. Vaginae 4 lin. ad 2 poll, longae. Spicae concolores, lucide castaneae ; mascula
1-2 poll, longa, 2 lin. lata, squamis arete imbricatis, hispido-aristatis, inferioribus emar-
ginatis apice ciliatis, nervo pallido. Spicae fcemineae, erectae, l|-2i poll, longae, 4 lin.
latae, duae superiores spicae masculae approximatae, sessiles vel incluse pedunculatas ;
reliquae exsertae, infima remota ; omnes sublaxiflorae ; squamis laxis oblique divergenti-
bus, carina pallida latiori nervosa scabra, apice emarginatis vel acutis in aristam lan-
ceolatam hispidam productis. Perigynium 2| lin. longum, 1 lin. latum, nervosum,
maculis sanguineis notatum, pellucide punctatum, nitidum. Achenium 1^ lin. longum,
I lin. latum, trigonum, obtusum, fuscum, subtilissime punctulatum.

Schkuhrius banc speciem, e specimine Thunbergiano, priraum quasi incolam Insulae Borbo-
nicae descripsit, deinde in ejus Nachtr. quamvis a eel. Smithio et Willdenovio infauste
cam ad C. leevigatam, Sm., referre seduetus, rite ad Cap. Bonae Spei relegit. Nemo
post Thunbergium ante Gillium et Zeyherium prospexit. A C lavigatd, Sm., spicis
foemineis (superioribus masculse approximatis) lucide castaneis sublaxifloris et squa-
mis emarginatis abund^ difFert.

31. C. Sinai ; glauca, spicis cylindricis gracilibus erectis ; mascula 1 ; foemineis
4 inferioribus remotis exsert^ pedunculatis, stigmatibus 3, perigyniis
elliptico-lanceolatis triquetris nervosis brevi-rostratis bifidis apice hispi-
dis squama ferruginea emarginata obtusa mucronata longioribus.

"C. distans, L., var. Unio Itin. 176, 1835."

Hab. " In fontanis ad radices Montis Sinai, Schimper."

Radix fibris lignosis aurantiacis longis. Culmus subsesquipedalis, ereetus, laevis vel apice
scabriusculus, suleatus, angulis obtusis, basi foliatus, rudiraentis foliorum foliisque va-
ginantibus teetus. Folia glauca, nervosa, basi involuta, apice triquetro scabra, culmo

Auctore Francisco Boott, M.D. 147

breviora. Bracteae foliaceee, vaginantes, spicis suis longiores, suprema setacea vix va-
ginans ; vaginae 3-15 lin. longje, ligula membranacea ferruginea apice instructe, Spica
mascula 1| poll, longa, 1^ lin. lata, squamis obtusis, ferrugineis, margine membranaceo
pallidis, nervo viridi, infra apicem evanescente. Spicse foemineae graciles, cylindricae,
5-17 lin. longae, 1-2 lin. latae, inferiores remotae, exserte pedunculatae, basi attenuatae.
Pedunculi scabriusculi ; squamae foemineae emarginatse, obtusae, nervo viridi, hispido-
mucronatae, ferruginese. .Perigynium 1^ lin. longum, | lin. latum, brevi-stipitatum,
pallidum, apice hispidum, squama duplo longius. Achenium (vix maturum) 1^ lin.
longum, ^ lin, latum, oblongo-triquetrum, brevi-stipitatum, basi styli apiculatum, pal-
lidum.
C. diluta, Bieb. affinis, quae tamen spicis fcemineis brevioribus crassioribus, perigyniis gla-
bris, recedit.

IT 2

[ 149 ]

VII. Remarks on the Examination of some Fossil Woods, which tend to eluci-
date the Structure of certain Tissues in the recent Plant. By Edwin John
QUEKETT, Esq., F.L.S. 8fC.

Read March 18, 1845.

Among the many disputed points in vegetable anatomy, few have excited
more controversy than the structure of spiral vessels, and the markings on the
woody fibres of plants belonging to the order Coniferce. Having found in-
stances of these structures in the fossil state which appear satisfactorily to ex-
plain their nature, the following observations are oflfered to the notice of the
Society. In doing so, it is not intended to enter into any detailed account of
the minute anatomy of these parts, as it is generally known and already de-
scribed in most botanical works.

From the period of the discovery of spiral vessels in plants by Henshaw, in
1661, up to the last quarter of a century, numerous have been the theories
respecting their structure ; the older vegetable anatomists, from the imper-
fection of their microscopes, were led to form various opinions on these mi-
nute organs, which have been recorded in works on vegetable anatomy. The
true structure, by the aid of delicate manipulation and improved means of
observation, had however, to most recent observers, appeared to be deter-
mined ; as it can be shown that these organs are composed of a cylinder of
membrane closed at each end, in the interior of which are one or more fibres
coiled spirally. This is a fact often to be seen in favourable dissections, and
is decidedly manifest when the development of the fibre is watched in the
manner I have described in vol. i. of the ' Transactions of the Microscopical
Society;' but another opinion has been entertained, that the fibres are coiled
spirally on the exterior of the cylinder of membrane, instead of in its in-
terior.

On examining lately a specimen of fossil wood, exhibiting the structure of

150 Mr. E. J. QuEKETT on some Fossil Woods.

a palm, I discovered a portion which, instead of being compact like the gene-
ral mass, broke down on the slightest pressure into minute fragments: on
submitting these to the microscope, it was found that they were composed of
cylinders more or less elongated and minute rounded granules. On the cy-
linders there could readily be observed a perfect screw, the helix being either
single or compound, and undoubtedly fashioned from the interior of the
recent spiral vessels, which fact gives the most satisfactory proof that the
fibre is in the interior of the cylinder, as these siliceous casts could not have
been so moulded if the spiral fibre had been external. The intervals between
the helix show the shape of the fibre, and also show that it was of a solid
nature.

The other point that has occasionally been the subject of controversy, is

the nature of the discoid bodies on the woody tissue of coniferous plants.

These have been supposed by some persons to be glands ; by others to be

thicker, and by others again to be thinner places in the membrane forming

the walls of the woody fibres. Others have asserted that there is a pore in

the centre of each disc, which allows of a communication between adjoining

fibres. Later observers however have shown that none of the above theories

is altogether correct, as the discs are not proper to one woody fibre, but are

formed between two contiguous fibres, each contributing to the formation of

the disc by having a minute depression, shaped like a saucer, on its exterior,

which corresponds exactly to a similar depression on the contiguous fibre,

whereby a small cavity is left between them. These markings or cavities

very rarely exist on the sides of the fibres opposed to the pith or bark, but

are very numerous on the sides parallel to the medullary rays. Wherever the

markings occur, the saucer-shaped depression is thick at the circumference

and for some distance towards the centre ; but in the centre itself there is a

spot so extremely thin and minute, that the light, which has to pass through

it, becomes decomposed, and the spot looks either green or red, according to

the adjustment of the focus.

Having received from Professor Bailey a specimen of fossil wood which
was found at Fredericsberg in Virginia, I perceived, on submitting it to the
microscope, that it would easily break into minute fragments in the direction
of the woody fibres, which, when carefully viewed, presented a most beautiful

Mr. E. J. Que RETT on some Fossil PToods. 151

example of casts of woody tissue, with numerous spirals traversing the inte-
rior. At various points were arranged the ordinary coniferous dots, and to
the outside there adhered small bodies of the same size, which projected
beyond the outline of the fibre when seen obliquely, each bearing the precise
representation of the coniferous disc. In other parts of the field of view were
some of the same bodies detached from the sides of the fibres, which left no
doubt that they were casts of the cavities existing in the original plant, and
proved the correctness of the view above stated respecting the nature of these
minute circular markings. Besides these siliceous bodies in the fragments of
the fossil, there were others of such a shape as to leave no doubt that they
were casts of the interspaces between the cells or woody fibres.

There is very little doubt now, from the use of chemical tests, that fossil
vvoods for the most part, or perhaps in all cases, still possess portions of the
vegetable tissues, which are cemented together into a compact mass by silica,
derived from the water to which the specimen had been subjected. It is difficult
to account for the lodgement of silica in the tissues of plants ; but it is possible
that the molecules of silica, which exist as one of their organic constituents,
form the first attractive points, to which others are added by the water, until
the whole of the portion of the plant, the woody fibres, the vessels and cells,
and the interspaces between these organs, is filled, (in fact all places which
in the recent plant are filled with sap and air,) after the manner that the spi-
cules of silica in a sponge form nuclei for the subsequent deposits of flinty
matter, until the whole is converted into a shapeless mass like the original
sponge.

It follows from these observations, as every fibre, cell and spiral vessel is a
closed sac or tube, that when any vegetable tissue becomes fossilized, the
silica occupying their interior and their interspaces is, in fact, in detached
pieces, each being separated from the adjoining cell or vessel by the inter-
vening walls of the tissue. If fossilization went no further, and there is rea-
son to believe that in some cases it does not, the mass could easily be broken
down by slight force, and each original fibre detached from its neighbour on
account of the vegetable matter, after long maceration in the silicifying fluid,
being almost decomposed. But frequently the process goes further; and as
we know how readily vegetable membrane transmits liquids through its sub-

152 Mr. E. J. QuEKETT on some Fossil Woods.

stance, it can be easily imagined how silica held in solution in the water
would pervade it, and the intercellular spaces and the interior of the woody
fibres would be cemented together into one mass of silica.

The reason why some woods break down more easily than others after being
fossilized, I have not yet been able to determine ; but it is certain that coni-
ferous woods are found to be the most frequent examples in which the tissue
is not cemented, and I imagine that in those woods there is great power of
resisting decomposition when immersed in water, or there exists little or no
silica as an organized part of their skeleton, so that no points in the mem-
brane for the commencement of deposits are offered ; whereas, where silica
does exist, the molecules form the first centres, and the whole become cemented
together.

It is thus, I am induced to believe, that silicification in the above instances
proceeded so far as to fill the fibres, vessels and cells, and the spaces on their
exterior; but as the vegetable membrane was interposed, the complete co-
hesion of the parts was prevented, and consequently they are now capable of
being separated, and the frustules of silica when examined prove to be casts
of the interior of the tissues and of the interspaces external to them, thus
appearing to offer the most satisfactory evidence respecting the nature of the
organs in question.

[ 153 ]

VIII. Descriptions of Chalcidites. By Francis Walker, Esq., F.L.S. 8fc. 8fc.

Bead June 17th, 1845.

.1 HE following communication contains a description of species not included
in my previous publications on Chalcidites in the ' Entomological Magazine,'
the 'Annals of Natural History,' the 'Entomologist,' and the ' Monographia
Chalciditum.' In these works further information will be found respecting
the genera and species mentioned as being related to those here described.

Pteromalus, Swedems.

This genus comprises a great number of species, somewhat similar in struc-
ture, and having, comparatively speaking, one unvarying form, while its out-
skirts, or the subgenera whereby it passes into other families, are diverse in
appearance, and contain but few species. In the ' Entomological Magazine'
(vols. ii. and iii.), and in the ' Monographia Chalciditum' (vol. i.), I have at-
tempted to describe the characters of the British species of this genus, and to
indicate their divisions into groups. In the second volume of the last-men-
tioned work, and in some numbers of the ' Annals of Natural History,' I have
mentioned several exotic species. The characters that I have given are de-
fective, owing to the omission of the structure of the metathorax or propodeon.
The antennae in the following species are nearly similar in structure ; the first
joint is long and slender ; the second is cyathiform ; the third and fourth are
very minute ; the following joints to the tenth successively decrease in length.
The head and thorax are finely squameous ; the abdomen is smooth.

Pteromalus Acrotatus, fem. Viridis, abdomine cupreo, antennis piceis, pe-

dibus fulvis, coxis femoribusque basi viridibus, alls fuscis.
Corp. long. lln. I ; alar. lin. 1|. . .

Body shining, rather short : head and thorax green : head broader than the thorax : antenna
clavate, dark piceous, a little longer than the thorax ; first joint fulvous ; club conical,
VOL. XX. X

154 il/r. Walker on Chalcidites.

not broader than the tenth joint but twice its length : thorax elliptical : prothorax short :
scutum of the mesothorax rather long ; sutures of the parapsides indistinct ; scutellum
having no trace of a transverse suture : propodeon obconic, declining : podeon very
short : abdomen round, cupreous, depressed above, keeled beneath, hardly more than
half the length of the thorax ; octoon and following segments shorter than the meta-
podeon : legs fulvous ; coxae and thighs green ; tips of the latter fulvous : wings fuscous ;
nervures fuscous ; ulna hardly half the length of the humerus ; radius as long as the
ulna ; cubitus shorter than the radius ; stigma very small.
Found in July near Lanark, Scotland.

It belongs to the second division of the genus (Ent. Mag. ii. 479), and is
allied to Pt. Catillus and to Pt. Discus, from which species it may be distin-
guished by its more slender structure.

Pteromalus Bubaris, fem. ^neo-viridis, abdomine cupreo, antennis nigris,

pedibus fulvis, femoribus fusco-cinctis, alis limpidis.
Corp. long. lin. f ; alar. lin. 1^.

Body linear : head green, broader than the thorax : antennae black, subclavate, as long as
the thorax ; first joint fulvous ; club fusiform, more than twice the length of the tenth
joint : thorax oval, aeneous-green : prothorax very short : sutures of the parapsides in-
distinct ; scutellum obconic, having an indistinct transverse suture near its tip : pro-
podeon obconic, declining: podeon very short: abdomen oval, cupreous, smooth, de-
pressed above, keeled beneath, green towards the base, a little shorter than the thorax ;
metapodeon of moderate sizej octoon and following segments short: legs fulvous;
coxae green ; a broad fuscous band across each thigh ; tips of the tarsi fuscous : wings
limpid, rather short ; nervures fulvous ; ulna more than half the length of the humerus ;
radius shorter than the ulna ; cubitus a little shorter than the radius ; stigma extremely
small.

Found near Edinburgh by Dr. Greville.

Allied to Pt. Lucilla (Monographia Chalciditum, i. 231), but differing from
it in structure and in colour.

Pteromalus Ection, mas. Viridis, scutello seneo-viridi, abdomine nigro-cu-

preo basi fulvo maculato, pedibus fulvis, femoribus piceis, alis fuscis.
Corp. long. lin. 1 ; alar. lin. 1^.

Body slender : head and thorax dark green : head a little broader than the thorax : antennae
black, slender, filiform, a little longer than the thorax ; club fusiform, twice the length

Mr. Walker on Chalcidites. 155

of the tenth joint : thorax elliptical : prothorax transverse, short : scutum of the meso-
thorax broad ; sutures of the parapsides indistinct ; axillae triangular, large, not com-
plete ; scutellum conical, aeneous-green, having a slight trace of a transverse suture near
its tip : propodeon obconical, declining, rather large : podeon very short, but distinct :
abdomen cupreous-black, shining, depressed, increasing in breadth from its base till
near its tip, having an obscure fulvous spot near its base, rather shorter and narrower
than the thorax; metapodeon of moderate length; octoon and following segments
shorter than the metapodeon: legs fulvous; coxae green; thighs piceous, their tips
fulvous : wings fuscous ; nervures piceous ; humerus much less than half the length of
the wing ; ulna more than half the length of the humerus ; radius rather longer than
the ulna ; cubitus slightly curved, about half the length of the radius ; stigma very
small.
Found by Dr. Greville near Edinburgh.

In the structure of the prothorax, the scutellum and the podeon, it ap-
proaches the genus Trigonoderus, Westwood.

Pteromalus Xanthe, mas. Viridis, abdominis disco eeneo, antermis piceis,

pedibus fulvis, femoribus piceis, tarsis flavis, alis limpidis.
Corp. long. lin. 1^; alar. lin. 1|.

Body linear, bright green : head transverse, dark green, a little broader than the thorax :
antennae piceous, filiform, as long as the thorax; first joint fulvous, piceous towards the
tip ; fifth and following joints linear ; club fusiform, twice the length of the tenth joint :
thorax elliptical, inclining to aeneous along the sutures : prothorax very short : scutum
broad; sutures of the parapsides indistinct; axillae large, triangular, not complete;
scutellum obconical, having a cupreous band across it, but with no trace of a suture :
propodeon obconical, declining : podeon very short : abdomen shining, depressed, in-
creasing in breadth towards the tip, which is very minutely squameous, a little shorter
and narrower than the thorax ; disc aeneous ; metapodeon of moderate length ; octoon
and following segments shorter than the metapodeon, successively decreasing in length
until the telum : legs fulvous ; coxae green ; middle and hind legs with piceous thighs,
yellow knees and tarsi, the tips of the latter fuscous : wings limpid ; nervures piceous ;
humerus much less than half the length of the wing ; ulna hardly more than half the
length of the humerus ; radius a little shorter than the ulna ; cubitus much shorter
than the radius ; stigma small.

Found by Dr. Greville near Edinburgh,

Nearly allied to Pt. Coryphe (Monographia Chalciditum, i. 266).

x2

156 Mr. Walker rni Chalcidites.

Pteromalus Aollius, mas. Viridis, scutello viridi-seneo, antennis fuscis, basi
viridibus, pedibus fulvis, coxis femoribusque viridibus, tibiis fusco-cinctis,
alis limpidis.

Corp. long. lin. |-|; alar. lin. 1-1 5.

Body nearly linear : head and thorax bluish-green : head a little broader than the thorax :
antennae subclavate, slender, fuscous, as long as the thorax ; first joint green ; club
elliptical, more than twice the length of the tenth joint : thorax oval : prothorax very
short : sutures of the parapsides indistinct ; scutellum obconic, aeneous-green : propo-
deon obconic, aeneous, declining : podeon very short : abdomen nearly linear, depressed,
shining, dark aeneous-green, rather shorter and narrower than the thorax ; metapodeon
of moderate size ; octoon and following segments shorter : legs fulvous ; coxae and
thighs green ; a broad fuscous band across each tibia : wings limpid ; nervures fuscous ;
humerus much less than half the length of the wing ; ulna a little more than half the
length of the humerus ; radius shorter than the ulna ; cubitus a little shorter than the
radius ; stigma very small.

September ; North Wales.

Its Structure approaches that of the first division of Pteromalus (Entomo-
logical Magazine, ii. 477)-

Pteromalus Antho, mas. Viridis, abdomine purpureo, antennis nigris, pedi-
bus piceis, femoribus viridibus, alis sublimpidis.
Corp. long. lin. 1 ; alar. lin. 1|.

Head and thorax dark green : head broader than the thorax : antennae filiform, black, as long
as the thorax ; first joint green ; club fusiform, twice the length of the tenth joint : thorax
elliptical : prothorax very short : scutum broad ; sutures of the parapsides very indistinct;
scutellum obconical, having no traces of a transverse suture : propodeon obconical, de-
clining, ridged lengthwise : podeon very short : abdomen linear, depressed, shining,
dark purple, tinged with green towards the base, shorter and much narrower than the
thorax : metapodeon larger than the following segments, which are rather short and
nearly equal in size : legs piceous ; coxae and thighs green ; knees fulvous : wings with
a very slight fuscous tinge ; nervures fuscous ; ulna rather broad, hardly half the length
of the humerus ; radius a little shorter than the ulna ; cubitus shorter than the radius ;
stigma of moderate size.

England. From the collection of the Rev. G. T. Rudd.

This species is allied to Pt. Favorinus (Monographia Chalciditum, i. 263),
but differs in the antennae, in the legs and in the stigma of the wing.

Mr. Walker on Chalcidites. 157

Pteromalus Learchus, mas. Viridis, abdornine seneo-viridi, antennis fulvis

basi flavis apice piceis, pedibus flavis, alls limpidis.
Corp. long. lin. \ ; alar. lin. J.

Body nearly linear : head and thorax bright green : head a little broader than the thorax :
antennae fulvous, subclavate, much longer than the thorax ; joints from the first to the
fourth yellow ; the following joints from the fifth to the tenth short ; club piceous, fusi-
form, more than twice the length of the tenth joint : thorax oval : prothorax very short ;
sutures of the parapsides indistinct ; scutellum obconic, having no traces of a trans-
verse suture : propodeon obconic, declining, rather short : podeon very short : abdomen
nearly linear, depressed, shining, seneous-green, rather shorter than the thorax ; meta-
podeon longer than the following segments, which are of moderate and nearly equal
size : legs yellow ; coxae green : wings limpid or with a slight fulvous tinge ; nervures
yellow ; ulna about half the length of the humerus ; radius as long as the ulna ; cubitus
shorter than the radius ; stigma fulvous, rather small.

Found near Edinburgh by Dr. Greville.

Pteromalus Antorides, mas. Viridis, abdomine purpnreo flavo-maculato,

antennis fuscis, pedibus flavis, alis limpidis.
Corp. long. lin. 1^ ; alar, lin. 2.

Head and thorax bright green, with an aeneous tinge : head broader than the thorax : an-
tennae fuscous, filiform, rather longer than the thorax; first joint yellow; club fusi-
form, twice the length of the tenth joint : thorax elliptical : prothorax short : scutum
broad ; sutures of the parapsides indistinct ; scutellum obconical, having no traces of
a transverse suture : propodeon obconic, declining, ridged longitudinally : podeon very
short : abdomen depressed, shining, short-oval, purple, green at the base, near which
there is a large yellow spot, much shorter than the thorax ; metapodeon of moderate
size; octoon and following segments rather short: legs yellow; coxae green: wings
limpid ; nervures yellow ; ulna scarcely half the length of the humerus ; radius as long
as the ulna ; cubitus much shorter than the radius ; stigma very small.

England. From the collection of the Rev. G. T. Rudd.

Nearly allied to Pt. Ortalus (Men. Chal. i. 241), but it has a shorter and
broader abdomen, and a smaller stigma.

Pteromalus Jaravus, fem. Viridis, abdomine cyaneo-viridi disco cupreo,

antennis piceis, pedibus flavis, femoribus viridibus, alis limpidis.
Corp. long. lin. \\; alar. lin. 2.

158 Mr. Walker on Chalcidites.

Head and thorax green, convex : head broader than the thorax : antennae piceous, clavate,
rather longer than the thorax ; first joint fulvous ; club conical, flat, more than twice
the length of the tenth joint : thorax oval : prothorax very short : scutum of the meso-
thorax broad ; sutures of the parapsides indistinct ; scutellum subrhomboidal, having
no traces of a transverse suture: propodeon rather large, furrowed, obconic, declining:
podeon very short : abdomen elliptical, bluish-green, shining, depressed above, keeled
and angular beneath, attenuated towards the tip, longer and rather narrower than the
thorax; disc cupreous; metapodeon of moderate length; octoon and following seg-
ments short : legs yellow ; coxae and thighs green ; tips of the tarsi fuscous : wings
limpid ; nervures fulvous ; humerus twice the length of the ulna ; radius rather longer
than the ulna; cubitus much shorter than the ulna; stigma small.

England, From the collection of the Rev. G. T. Rudd.

Allied to Pt. diversus (Ent. Mag. iii. 483).

Pteromalus Anaxenor, fem. Viridis, abdominis disco cyaneo-viridi, antennis
nigris, pedibus fulvis fusco-cinctis, tarsis flavis, alis limpidis.

Corp. long. lin. 1^; alar. lin. 3.

Body green, rather broad : head as broad as the thorax : antennae clavate, black, pubescent,
shorter than the thorax ; first joint fulvous towards the base ; club conical, twice the
length of the tenth joint: thorax elliptical: prothorax very short: scutum broad;
sutures of the parapsides indistinct ; axiUae large, not conniving ; scuteUum subrhom-
boidal, having a very slight trace of a transverse impression near its tip : propodeon
large, obconic, declining, indistinctly furrowed lengthwise : podeon distinct, but very
short : abdomen short-oval, shining, concave above, deeply keeled beneath, much
broader and shorter than the thorax ; disc bluish-green ; metapodeon large ; octoon
and following segments transverse, short : legs fulvous ; coxae green ; a broad fuscous
band across each thigh and tibia, but very indistinct on the protibias ; mesotarsi and
metatarsi pale yeUow, fuscous towards their tips : wings ample, sUghtly fuscous ;
nervures fuscous ; humerus twice the length of the ulna ; radius rather longer than
the ulna; cubitus a little shorter than the ulna; stigma small.

England. From the collection of the Rev. G. T. Rudd.

This species has a slight trace of the transverse furrow on the scutellum
of the mesothorax, which character is developed in the genera Scladerma and
Lamprotatus.

Pteromalus Tedanius, fem. Viridis, abdomine basi fulvo, antennis piceis,
pedibus flavis, alis subfulvis.

Mr. Walker on Chalcidites. 159

Corp. long, lin, 1 ; alar. lin. If.

Head and thorax green : head a Uttle broader than the thorax ; front large : antennae pi-
ceous, subclavate, a little longer than the thorax ; first joint fulvous ; club conical, flat,
more than twice the length of the tenth joint : thorax oval : prothorax very short :
scutum of the mesothorax broad ; sutures of the parapsides indistinct ; scutellum
rhomboidal, having no traces of a transverse suture : propodeon obconical, declining,
rather short : podeon very short : abdomen elliptical, smooth, depressed above, keeled
beneath, fulvous towards the base, green towards the tip, longer but hardly narrower
than the thorax ; metapodeon of moderate size ; octoon and following segments shorter :
legs bright yellow ; tips of the tarsi fulvous : wings shghtly fulvous ; nervures fulvous ;
ulna rather thick, about half the length of the humerus ; radius as long as the ulna ;
cubitus shorter than the radius ; stigma small.

England. From the collection' of the Rev. G. T. Rudd.

Allied to Pi. discolor (Ent. Mag. iii. 473), but very different in colour.

Pteromalus Naubolus, fem. Viridis, abdominis disco cupreo, antennis pi-

ceis, pedibus flavis, femoribus viridibus, alis limpidis.
Corp. long. lin. 1-1^ ; alar. lin. lf-2.

Bright green : head and thorax convex, finely squameous : head as broad as the thorax :
antennffi subclavate, piceous, as long as the thorax ; first joint fulvous ; club conical,
twice the length of the tenth joint : thorax oval : prothorax very short : scutum of the
mesothorax broad ; sutures of the parapsides indistinct ; scutellum subrhomboidal :
propodeon short, transverse, declining, narrower towards its tip : podeon very short :
abdomen elliptical, shining, depressed above, slightly keeled beneath for about two-
thirds of its length from the base, much longer but hardly narrower than the tho-
rax ; disc cupreous ; metapodeon of moderate length ; octoon and following seg-
ments shorter : legs pale yellow ; coxae and thighs green : wings limpid ; nervures
fulvous ; ulna rather thick, about half the length of the humerus ; radius nearly as
long as the ulna ; cubitus shorter than the radius ; stigma pale fuscous, of moderate
size.

From the collection of the Rev. G. T. Rudd.

This species has a larger stigma than Pt. Amyntor (List of Chalcidites in
the British Museum, p. 48) and Pt. linearis (Ent. Mag. iii. 189), to which it
is allied. It much resembles Pt. semifascia (Ent. Mag. ii. 494), but wants the
stripe on the upper wing which distinguishes the latter.

160 Mr. Walker on Chalcidites.

Pteromalus Aglaus, mas. Viridis, abdomine cupreo basi viridi, antennis

piceis, pedibus fulvis, femoribus fusco-cinctis, alis limpidis.
Corp. long. lin. |; alar. lin. 1.

Body rather narrow : head and thorax green : head a little broader than the thorax : an-
tennEB filiform, piceous, a little longer than the thorax ; first joint fulvous towards the
base ; club fusiform, more than twice the length of the tenth joint : thorax elliptical :
prothorax short: scutum of the mesothorax rather long; sutures of the parapsides
indistinct; scutellum subrhomboidal : propodeon large, short-obconical, declining,
having three longitudinal striae: podeon very short: abdomen elliptical, depressed,
cupreous, shining, narrower and much shorter than the thorax ; metapodeon green,
rather large ; octoon and following segments short : legs fulvous ; coxae green ; tips
of the tarsi piceous ; a broad fuscous band across each of the hind thighs : wings
limpid, rather narrow ; nervures fulvous ; humerus nearly twice the length of the
ulna; radius shorter than the ulna; cubitus shorter than the radius; stigma very
small.

July, near London,

It has some resemblance to Pt. Pronax ( Monograph ia Chalciditum, i. 224).

Pteromalus Urgo, fern. Cyaneo-viridis, abdominis segmentis basi purpureis,
antennis piceis, pedibus flavis, femoribus viridibus, alis limpidis.

Corp. long. lin. 1^ ; alar. lin. 1|.

Head and thorax bluish-green ; head not broader than the thorax : antennae piceous, sub-
clavate, rather shorter than the thorax ; first joint fulvous ; club conical, flat, twice the
length of the tenth joint : thorax oval : prothorax very short : scutum of the meso-
thorax large ; sutures of the parapsides very indistinct ; scutellum subrhomboidal :
propodeon rather short, declining, narrower behind: podeon very short: abdomen
fusiform, shining, green, slightly compressed, concave above, keeled beneath, rather
narrower and very much longer than the thorax ; metapodeon of moderate size ;
octoon and following segments shorter, some of them purple on the disc, excepting
the hind border : legs yellow ; coxae and thighs green ; tips of the tarsi piceous :
wings limpid ; nervures yellow ; humerus much more than twice the length of the
ulna ; radius longer than the ulna ; cubitus rather shorter than the ulna ; stigma very
small.

From the collection of the Rev. G. T. Rudd.

Differs slightly from Pt. Amyntor (List of Chalcidites in the British Mu-
seum, p. 48).

Mr. Walker on Chalcidites. 161

Pteromalus Orinus, fern. Viridis, abdomine cupreo basi viridi, antennis fuscis

pedibus fulvis, femoribus viridibus, alis limpidis.
Corp. long. lin. | ; alar. lin. 1^.

Head and thorax green : head a little broader than the thorax : antennae slender, subclavate,
fuscous, rather longer than the thorax ; first joint fulvous ; club conical, twice the
length of the tenth joint : thorax oval : prothorax very short : scutum of the meso-
thorax almost flat ; sutures of the parapsides indistinct ; scutellum subrhomboidal,
having a slight trace of a transverse suture : propodeon of moderate size, obconical,
declining, finely squameous : podeon very short : abdomen elliptical, cupreous, shining,
depressed above, slightly keeled beneath, green towards the base, narrower but not
longer than the thorax ; metapodeon of moderate length ; octoon and following seg-
ments shorter: legs pale fulvous; coxEe and thighs green, tips of the latter fulvous;
tips of the tarsi fuscous : wings limpid ; nervures fulvous ; humerus twice the length
of the ulna; radius longer than the ulna; cubitus rather shorter than the radius;
stigma very small.

Found near London.

Allied to Pt. latifrons (Ent. Mag. ii. 501).

ScLADERMA, Walker.

ScLADERMA Lalage, fern. Viridis, abdomine cyaneo, antennis nigris, pedibus

fulvis, femoribus viridibus, tibiis tarsisque apice fuscis, alis sublimpidis.
Corp. long. lin. 1| ; alar. lin. 2^.

Head and thorax bright green, convex, finely squameous : head a little broader than the
thorax : antennae subclavate, black, rather longer than the thorax ; first joint long,
slender, green ; second long-cyathiform ; third and fourth very minute ; fifth and fol-
lowing joints to the tenth successively decreasing in length; club fusiform, much
longer than the tenth joint : thorax elliptical : prothorax rather short, narrower in
front : scutum of the mesothorax long ; sutures of the parapsides very distinct ; scu-
tellum subrhomboidal, bluish-green, having a distinct transverse suture near its tip ;
axillae large, nearly meeting between the scutiun and the scutellum : propodeon large,
obconical, declining, slightly ridged : podeon very short, but distinct : abdomen oval,
blue, almost flat above, deeply keeled beneath, much shorter than the thorax; meta-
podeon rather large, conical, concave along the disc ; octoon and following segments
short, their hind borders cupreous : legs fulvous ; coxae and thighs green, tips of the
latter fulvous ; tips of the tibiae and of the tarsi of the middle and of the hind legs
VOL. X3f . Y

162 Mr. Walker on Chalcidites.

piceous: wings nearly limpid; nervures piceous; humerus a little more than twice
the length of the ulna ; radius very much longer than the ulna ; cubitus much shorter
than the ulna ; stigma of moderate size.
Found by Dr. Greville near Edinburgh,

It is nearly allied to S. convejcum (Ent. Mag. li. 290).

I add a few words in explanation of the terms, not in general use, which I
have employed for describing the parts of insects in the preceding pages :

Propedes, or fore legs.

Mesopedes, or middle legs.

Metapedes, or hind legs.

Proalse, or fore wings.

Metalae, or hind wings.

Propodeon, or the segment between the metathorax and the petiole.

Podeon, or the petiole.

Metapodeon, or the first segment of the abdomen. '

Octoon, or the second ditto.

Ennaton, or the third ditto.

Decaton, or the fourth ditto.

Protelum, or the fifth ditto.

Paratelum, or the sixth ditto,

Telum, or the seventh ditto.

—See the ' Entomological Magazine,' vol. i. p. 400, &c.

vA^

4

>

l^

THE

TRANSACTIONS

OF

THE LINNEAN SOCIETY

OF

LONDON.

VOLUME XX.
PART THE SECOND.

LONDON:

PRINTED BY RICHARD AND JOHN E. TAYLOR, RED LION COURT, FLEET STREET :

SOLD AT THE SOCIETY'S HOUSE, SOHO-SQUARE ;

AND BY LONGMAN, BROWN,^ GREEN, AND LONGMANS, PATERNOSTER-ROW;

AND WILLIAM WOOi;!„TAVISTOCK-STREET, COVENT-GARDEN.

MDCCCXLVII.

X. I

i ^

CONTENTS.

IX. An Enumeration of the Plants of the Galapagos Archipelago ; with De-

scriptions of those which are new. By Joseph Dalton Hooker, Esq.,
M.D., F.L.S. Ssc. 8sc page 163

X. On the Vegetation of the Galapagos Archipelago, as compared with that

of some other Tropical Islands and of the Continent of America. By
Joseph Dalton Hooker, Esq., M.D., F.R.S., F.L.S. 8sc. ^c. . . 235

XI. On the Ambrosinia ciliata of Roxburgh. By the late William Griffith,

Esq., F.L.S. S^c. 8^c. Communicated by R. H. Solly, Esq., F.R.S.,
F.L.S. S^c.^c 263

XII. On the Aqueous f^apour expelled from Bee-hives. By George Newport,

Esq., F.R.S., Fellow of the Royal College of Surgeons, 8gc. 8^c. Com-
municated by the Secretary 277

Xni. Note on the Generation o/" Aphides. By George Newport, Esq., F.R.S.,
Fellow of the Royal College of Surgeons, (Sfc. i^c. Communicated by the
Secretary 281

XIV. Description of the Asafoetida Plant of Central Asia. By Hugh Fal-
coner, M.D., F.L.S. 8fc 285

XV. Account of Gamoplexis, an undescribed Genus of Orchideous Plants. By

Hugh Falconer, M.D., F.L.S. 8^c 293

XVI. On the Natural History, Anatomy and Development of the Oil Beetle,
Meloe, more especially of Meloe eicatricosus, Leach. By George
Newport, F.R.S., F.L.S., Fellow of the Royal College of Surgeons, 8(c.
— First Memoir. The Natural History of Meloe 297

XVII. The Natural History, Anatomy, and Development q/" Meloe {continued).
By George Newport, Esq., F.R.S., F.L.S. Sgc. ^x. — Second Memoir.
The History and General Anatomy of Meloe, and its Affinities, compared
with those of the Strepsiptera and Anoplura, with reference to the con-
nexion which exists between Structure, Function, and Instinct . .321

\1fe

[ 163 ]

IX. ^n Enumeration of the Plants of the Galapagos Archipelago; with De-
scriptions of those which are new. By Joseph Dalton Hooker, Esq.,
M.D., F.L.S. Ssc. 8sc.

Read March 4th, May 6th, and December 16th, 1845.

J OR the materials upon which the following Flora of the Galapagos Islands
has been constructed I am mainly indebted to Charles Darwin, Esq., who
formed a collection of plants in that group during the voyage of H. M. Ship
' Beagle.' On my return from the Antarctic expedition, I expressed to that
gentleman a wish to examine the botanical results of Captain Fitzroy's
voyage, and to incorporate the plants with my own ' Flora Antarctica,' and
through his kindness the collections in question were liberally given over to
me by Professor Henslow of Cambridge, in whose charge they had been
placed for the University. Mr. Darwin drew my attention to the striking
peculiarities which mark the Flora of the Galapagos group, and to the fact
that the plants composing it not only differ from those of any other country,
but that each of these islands has some particular productions of its own,
often representatives of the species which are found in the others of the
group.

My first attempt to give any clear exposition of these features in the
vegetation was frustrated by the novelty of the species themselves, forbidding
any direct comparison of the Flora with that of adjacent countries. A clear
determination of the plants themselves was indispensable ; and I have now
the honour of laying before the Society the names of the species, with descrip-
tions of what have proved to be new, and some notices as to the ranges of
others previously known. I must here beg to acknowledge the assistance I
received from Professor Henslow, by whom the investigation of the species
was commenced. These, together with some others collected by various voy-
agers, though perhaps composing but a small proportion of the Flora of the

VOL. XX. z

164 Dr. J. D. Hooker's Enumeration of the Plants

Galapagos, afford materials for making some general remarks upon the botany
of tiiese islands and its relation to that of other countries.

Fungi.

1. SCHIZOPHYLLUM COMMUNE, FrieS.
Hub. Charles Island, Charles Darwin, Esq.

LiCHENES.

2. UsNEA PLiCATA, Ack. Syn. Meth. p. 305.

Hab. James Island, '•' hanging from the boughs of the trees in the upper damp region, where
it forms a considerable proportion of the food of the large tortoise." {Charles Darwin,
Esq.)

Cladonia rangiferina is one of the few parallel instances of lichens consti-
tuting the main subsistence of any animal among the higher orders. This
species is abundant in all temperate and tropical countries.

3. BoRRERA LEUCOMELAS, Ach. Lichcnogr. Univ. p. 499, var.Jiliformis.
Hab. James Island, Charles Darwin, Esq.

The same slender variety is common on the Peruvian coast. The species is
a very rare English, though a common tropical plant.

4. Sticta aurata, Ach. Syn. Meth. p. 231.
Hab. James Island, Charles Darwin, Esq.

Also an exceedingly scarce English lichen, much more common in the
warmer latitudes.

Hepatic-s;*.

5. jungermannia vaginata, sw.

Hab. James Island and Charles Island, Charles Darwin, Esq. A West Indian plant.

6. J. Tamarisci, Hook.

Hab. Charles Island, Charles Darwin, Esq. A British and very widely diffused species.

* For the determination of the Musci and Hepaticx I am indebted to the kindness of William Wil-
son, Esq. of Warrington. — J. D. H.

of the Galapagos Archipelago. 165

7. J. FiLiFORMis, var. |3. laxa, Sw.

Hab. Charles Island, Charles Darwin, Esq. Also found in several tropical localities.

8. J. FiuciNA, Hook.; et var. |3. tenuis.

Hab. James Island. /3. James and Charles Islands, Charles Darwin, Esq. Also a native
of the West Indies and South America.

9. J. ATRATA, Sw. ?

Hab. Charles Island, Charles Darwin, Esq. Found also on the American continent.

10. J, PUNGENS, IVils. MSS.; caule bipinnato, ramis attenuatis, foliis patulis

remotis e basi cordata longe acuminatis apicibus siccitate porrectis,
stipulis oblongis profundi bifidis basi cordatis amplexicaulibus (dorso
nee proniinulo) cruribus attenuatis. — JVils. MSS.
Hab. Charles Island, Charles Darwin, Esq.

The J. atrata of Swartz, to which this is aUied, has the stipules spurred at
the back, and the apices of the leaves bent inwards and concealed when dry.

Musci.

1 1 . Macromitrtum scabrisetum, fVils. MSS. ; repens, surculis brevibus erec-

tis, foliis subpatentibus lineari-lanceolatis acutis plicato-carinatis (nervo
Bubexcurrente), seta scabra, calyptra glabra (capsula sulcata?) ; operculo
longirostro. — fVils. MSS.
Hab. Charles Island, Charles Darwin, Esq. Probably on trunks of trees in the higher
regions of the island. ..

Very closely allied to an undescribed species from Columbia in Herb. Hook.,
as also to the Schlotheimia longifolia, Hook. The seta being rough, this
moss should perhaps be referred to the genus Trachypus, R. and Hornsch.

12. Neckera vel Pilotrichum sp. ? (barren).
Hab. James Island, Charles Darwin, Esq.

FlUCES.

13. PoLYPODiuM Paradises, Langsd. 8f Fischer.

Hab. James Island, Charles Darwin, Esq. Abundant in all the warm parts of South Ame-
rica and the West Indies.

z2

166 Dr. J. D. Hooker's Enumeration of the Plants

14. P. PLEiosoRos, Hook.JiL; fronde ovata bipinnata, pinnis linearibus elon

gatis acuminatis ; pinnulis lineari-oblongis approximatis apicibus rotun-
datis inferiofibus gross^ crenato-dentatis supra pilis sparsis hirtis sub-
ttis molliter pubescentibus, soris 10-14, rachibus costisqiie pubescentibus
paleaceisque.
Hab. James Island, Charles Darwin, Esq.

Rachis paleacea pilisque brevlbus albidis obsita, paleis elongatis brunneis. Pinnae 6 unc.
longae, ad medium lineares deinde ad acumen gradatim attenuatae, 1 unc. latae. Pin-
nulae sub-50, ^^-f unc. longae, \ latae, sessiles, membrauaceae v. subcoriaceae, superne
confluentes, supra pubescentes, subtiis piiosae, pilis sparsis elongatis, marginibus su-
perne crenatae. Sori plurimi, medio venulae inter costam marginemque siti.

Only the upper portion, about half a foot long, of an apparently very large
frond exists in Mr. Darwin's collection, and it does not accord with any de-
scribed species nor with any in the Hookerian herbarium. The veins are
twice or thrice forked, and the sori are situated on the middle of the first
superior branch.

15. P. PALEACEUM, Hook.Jil. ; froudc latfe ovatS. bi- vel tripinnata, pinnis pri-

mariis alternis remotis elongato-ovatis curvatis secundariis profundi
pinnatifidis linearibus supra pilis rufis dens^ vestitis subtiis glabriusculis ;
segmentis oblongis obtusis infimis crenato-dentatis, soris 6-8 parvis,
rachi densfe subappress^que paleacea.
Hab, Charles and James Islands, Charles Darwin, Esq.

Rachis gracilis, pallida, paleis elongatis subulatis fuscis operta, pubescens, tuberculis mini-
mis asperula. Pinnae remotae, 8-10 unc. longae, 3-4 latae, ultra medium in acumen
elongatum gradatim attenuatae. Pinnules 30-40, superiorcs decurrentes, inferiores 2-3
unc. longae, j-| latae, profunde pinnatifidae, basi subpinnatae, membrauaceae. Sori
parvi, ut in P. pleiosoro siti. Venae bis furcatae, ramo superiore apicem segmenti
attingente.

Only a portion of a frond was collected, which is about two feet long.

16. Marginaria incana, Presl (Polypodium, Sw.), var. frondibus plerunique

pinnatis, pinnis inferioribus 2-3 furcatis.
Hab. Charles Island, Charles Darwin, Esq. Albemarle Island, Macrae.

Though a most abundant plant in all the tropical and warm parts of Ame-

of the Galapagos Archipelago. 167

rica, and even found so far north as Boston, U.S., the only specimens which
have come under my observation with the lower pinnae forked, are the above,
and Mr. Purdie's from Jamaica.

17. M. ENSiFOLiA, Presl (Polypodium, Sw.).

Hab. James Island. Common to all the warm regions of South America and the West
Indies.

18. Pleopeltis lepidota, Wdld.

Hab. Charles Island, Charles Darwin, Esq. Abundant throughout the tropics, and pro-
bably not distinct from the following species.

19. P. MACROCARPA, Kaulf.

Hab. James Island, Charles Darwin, Esq.

The fronds in these specimens are strictly lanceolate and attenuate at both
ends; exactly according with individuals from Peru.

20. P. AUREA, Presl (Polypodium, L.).

Hab. James Island, Charles Darwin, Esq. Also a frequent plant in South America.

Fronds generally pinnatifid, but in one (probably monstrous) specimen,
there are four digitate spreading pinnae.

21. Campvloneurum Phyllitidis, Presl (Polypodium, Sw.).

Hab. James Island, Charles Darwin, Esq. Common all over tropical South America.

22. Olfersia Langsdorffii, Presl (Acrostichum, H. 8^ G.).
Hab. James Island, Charles Darwin, Esq.

23. O. visciDA, Presl (Acrostichum, Auct.).

Hab. James Island, Charles Darwin, Esq. West Indies, abundant.

24. Hemionitis pinnata, Hook.Jil.; frondibus biformibus (ex eadem radice)
supra nudis subtiis dense rufo-paleaceis, sterilibus sessilibus elongato-
spathulatis obtusis, fertilibus sublong^ stipitatis pinnatis, pinnis linearibus
elongatis obtusis integerrimis subtils undique soriferis, soris paleaceis.

Hab. Charles Island, Charles Darwin, Esq.

Radices caespitosi, fibrosi ; fibris atrls repentibus. Frondes steriles 10-12, undique patentes.

168 Dr. J. D. Hooker's Enumeration of the Plants

sessiles, 4-5 unc. longae, 1 latse, firmae sed tenerae, superne glaberrimse, medio obscur^
sulcatae, siccitate pallide flavo-virides, subtus paleis elongatis sericeis rufo-fulvis dense
vestitae, apicibus rotundatis, marginibus siccitate subundulatis lente recurvis, venis
reticulatis obscuris, areolas elongatas efformantibus intra marginena anastomosantes.
Frondes fertiles 2-3, 3 unc. longae, suberectae, superne in laminam pinnatifidam ex-
pansae, stipite rachique politis paleis elongatis obsitis. Pinnas 5-7, superiores conflu-
entes, omnes patentes, coriaceae, obtusae, | unc. longae, ^ latae, supra nudae, margine
anguste revoluto subindusiiformi. Sori luride rufo-brunnei, paginam inferiorem fron-
dis omnino tegentes, paleis subsericeis operti.

The venation of the ban-en frond is that of a true Poecilopteris, but in the
(occasional) presence of a free venule it approaches Acrostichum. The fertile
fronds resemble those of Notochlcena, though the sori are decidedly spread
over the entire under-surface of the frond.

25. Pteris lutea, Cav., Spr. Sp. PL vol. iv. p. 74.
Hab. James Island, Dr. Scouler. Galapagos, Mr. Cuming.

Our specimens agree with the very imperfect description of Sprengel, except
that the pinnae are nearly opposite. The same plant is also an inhabitant
of Peru, in the specimens from which country the lower pinna is generally
forked.

26. Gymnogramma ch^rophylla, Desv.

Hab. Charles Island, Charles Darwin, Esq. Brazil, Paraguay, Jamaica.

27. LiTOBROCHIA PEDATA, Prcsl (Ptcris, L.).

Hab. Charles and James Islands, Charles Darwin, Esq., Douglas ^ Cuming. Also found in
the West Indies, Brazils, &c,

28. Adiantum cunbatum, fVilld.

Hab. James Island, Charles Darwin, Esq., ^ Dr. Scouler. A West Indian plant.

29. A. PARVULUM, Hook.Jil. ; glaberrimum, fronde tenerrima tripartita, ramis

pinnatis, pinnis patentibus breviter petiolatis subrhombeo-oblongis apici-
bus rotundatis margine inferiore recto superiore denticulato ad soros
emarginato basi truncato, stipite glaberrimo, rachi vix pilosa.
Hab, Charles Island, Charles Darwin, Esq.

of the Galapagos Archipelago. 169

Stipes 3-uncialis, filiformis, glaberrima. Rami 3, laterales, horizontaliter patentes, brevius-
culi. Rachis superne praesertim parce pubescens. Pinnae sub-10, membranaceae, \
unc. longae, J- latae, breviter petiolats, lineis radiantibus subrugosae, margine superiore
siccitate subcrispato integro ; basi truncata, rachi parallela. Sori pauci, parvuli, quavis
pinnula fundo sinus solitarii.

A small species, most nearly allied to a native of New Zealand, in which
the upper margins of the pinnee are crenate.

30. A. Henslovianum, Hook.Jil.; frondibus bi- v. rarius tripinnatis elongato-

ovatis, pinnis primariis attenuatis ; secundariis raris ; pinnulis laxis diva-
ricatis breviter petiolatis rhombeo-lunulatis membranaceis siipern^ cre-
nato-lobatis, soris in fundo loborum majusculis, rachi puberula, stipite
rufo-brunneo.
Hab. James and Charles Islands, Charles Darwin, Esq.

Species pulcherrima, elata, sub-3-pedalis. Stipes gracilis, nitida, canaliculata, fundo sulci
pubescens, | ped. longa. Pinnae primariae alternae, remotae, lineares, gradatim acumi-
natse, 6 unc. longae, f latae, scabridae, ut et rachis pilis rigidis sparsae. Pinnae secundariae
(dum adsunt) irregulariter insertae, cum pinnula ssepe alternantes, hinc rami quasi pro-
liferi evadunt. Pinnulae 30-40, alternae, horizontales, margine inferiori lunatae, ad apices
rotundatas, superiores basi truncatae v. in auriculam productae, 4-fidae, segmentis qua-
dratis emarginatis ad apices soriferis. Sori plurimi. Indusia majuscula.

31. Blechnum occidentale, Sw.
Hab. James Island, Charles Darwin, Esq.

32. AsPLENiuM suBULATUM, Hook. &j Am. ifi Bot. Beechey Voy. p. 313. t. 72.
Hab. Charles Island, Charles Darwin, Esq. Also found in Jamaica, Mexico and Columbia.

33. A. FURCATUM, L.

Hab. James Island, Charles Darwin, Esq. Found in all warm latitudes, and as far north
as in Madeira.

34. A. MACRiEi, Hook. ^ Grev. Ic. Fil. t. 217.
Hab. James Island, Charles Darwin, Esq.

Probably a very common West Indian species, of which, or its varieties^
many others have been made.

170 Dr. J. D. Hooker's Enumeration of the Plants

35. A. MARiNUM, L., var. auriculatum ; fronde ovato-lanceolata pinnata, pinnis
petiolatis lineari-oblongis obtusis crenatis basi cuneatis sursum auricu-
latis.

Hab. Charles and James Islands, Charles Darwin, Esq.

A very common South American plant, which I feel little hesitation in
referring to J. marinum. The narrower pinnae, auricled at the base, and the
small size are the chief distinctions between this and the English form. One
of Mr. Darwin's specimens cannot be distinguished from the A. marinum of
New Brunswick in Canada ; while some states of the plant from StafFa ex-
hibit rhomboid or nearly orbicular pinnae. In others, from the Galapagos,
the pinnae, instead of being auricled at the upper base, are there deeply
divided down to the costa. In several of the fronds of the Guatemala, Colum-
bian and Caraccas specimens, the pinnae become longer and gradually atte-
nuated, when the plant is hardly to be known from A. auritum, Sw.

36. A. NiGRESCENs, Hook.Jil.; fronde elongata pinnata, pinnis petiolatis ovato-

V. lineari-lanceolatis acuminatis praesertim ad apices crenato-dentatis
supernfe obliquis basi cuneatis ; terminali majuscula basi sublobata, soris
brevibus obliquis oblongo-ellipticis, stipite rachique glaberrimis.
Hab. James Island, Charles Darwin, Esq.

Frons bipedalis. Stipes rachisque glaberrimi, nitidi, validi, antice canaliculati. Pinnae
remotae, 3 une. longae, j-f latae, membranaceae, siccitate nigrescentes, plus minusve
serrato-dentatae, dentibus angustis obtusis versus apices explanatis basi cuneatis. Sori
15-30 quavis pinna, breves ^ lin. longi, costae subapproximati. Indusia membranacea,
oblonga.

Near A. salicifoUum, L., but the upper base of the pinna, though rather
gibbous, is by no means lobed, and the sori are very unlike. It has also the
aspect of A. lucidum, Forst., the sori being however much shorter, and the
texture of the plant totally different. It is Mr. Gardner's n. 5942, from Rio,
and is probably a frequent though overlooked South American fern.

37. Nephrodium pectinatum, Presl (Aspidium, JVilld.).

Hab. James Island, Charles Darwin, Esq. Also found in all the warm districts of South
America and the West Indies,

of the Galapagos Archipelago. 171

38. Nephrodium molle, Schott. (Aspidium, Sw.)

Hah. James Island, Charles Darwin, Esq. A species of South America and the West
Indies.

39. PoLYSTicHUM CORIACEUM, Presl. (Aspidiuin, Sw.)

Hab. James Island, Charles Darwin, Esq. Very common in all warm latitudes.

In Mr. Darwin's collections there is another fern, in a barren state, from
Chatham Island, with a tripinnate frond ; it is probably a species of Poly-
podium.

monocotyledones.

Gramine^.

40. Paspalum penicillatum, Hook. Jil.; glaberrimum, spicis niimerosis in

paniculam subverticillatam dispositis ad axillas ciliatis, rachi lat^ un-
dulata, spiculis solitariis serialibus oblongis glaberrimis nitidis, culmis
adscendentibus, foliis ovato- vel elongato-lanceolatis planis.
Hab. Charles Island, Charles Darwin, Esq.

Culmi I2--2 ped. alti, teretes, dichotome ramosi, nodis tumidis nigrescentibus, internodiis 2-3-
uncialibus fusco-lineatis politis. Vaginae internodiis aequilongas, laxe vaginantes, glaber-
rimae, sulcatae, ad basin usque fissae, juniores ad margines ciliatae, ad orem contractae ;
ligula scariosa, lacera, semilunaris. Foliorum lamina 3 unc. longa, latiuscula, acuminata,
plana, margine sub lente scabrido-ciliata, undulata, ad basin contracta, subcordata, mem-
branacea, subtus glabrescens, striata. Panicula erecta, sub 5 unc. longa. Rami (spicae)
15-20, erecto-patentes, solitarii binive, ad axillas ciliato-barbati, 1 unc. longi, interdum
unilaterales. Rachis latiuscula, concava, dorso carinata, 1 lin. lata, sub lente scabrida,
margine undulata, inferior 1 5-30-flora, ultra flores in acumen producta. Spiculae parvae,
in costam alternatim flexuosam dispositae, breviter pedicellatae, albidas, glaberrimae, | lin.
longae, pedicello articulate cum flore ciliato. Gluma inferior membranacea, concava, vix
trinervis, nervis lateralibus valde inconspicuis, marginibus involutis ; superior (seu palea
floris inferioris) subsimilis, 3-nervis, nervis obscuris. Palea inferior coriaceo-chartacea,
medio tenuissime 1-nervis ; superior enervis, cymbiformis, stamina ovariumque inclu-
dens, marginibus incurvis supra medium in lobos 2 oppositos productis.

Very near the P. fValterianum, Schultz (Kunth, Agrost. p. 41) and to
P.Jiuitans, Lam. It differs from those species and all their allies in having
smooth leaves and bearded axils to the spikes, also in the smooth spiculae
which are placed in a single series, and faint nerves.

VOL. XX. 2 A

172 , Dr. J, J). YlooKEiCs Enumeration of the Plants

41. P. LONGEPEDUNCULATUM, Lecoute \ Jidc Nees in Herb. Hook., var. foliis

molliter pubescentibus.
Hub. Charles Island, Charles Darwin, Esq. Albemarle Island, Mr. Macrae.

Culmi subsolitarii, simplices, erecti, 2-3-pedales, glaberrimi. Vaginae internodiis breviores,
glabrae, pilosae v. ciliatae. Folia latiuscula, plana, 5-8 unc. longa, ^ unc. lata, utrinque
moUiter pubescentia, marginibus ciliatis, basi barbata. Racemus elongatus, 2-5 uncia-
lis, spicis 4-8 alternis, patentibus, 1-1| unc. longls ; rachi flexuosa, glabra vel minute
scabrida, spiculis angustiore, basi interdum barbata. Spiculae sub 10, geminae, glaberri-
mae, late ovato-orbiculatae, y^ unc. longae. Gluma inferior fusco-maculata, S-nervis, nervis
2 marginalibus ; superior plana, medio carinata, nervis 2 marginalibus inconspicuis.

These specimens agree with others from Brazil (Piaiihy, Gardner, n. 2339)
except that the vaginae are not so hirsute, a character by no means constant
even in the individuals from the latter country. In the 'Flora Brasiliensis'
of Martins, Nees quotes the P. longepedunculatuvi as a synonym of P. arena-
rium, from which however it remarkably differs in the spikes being more
numerous (3-6), the rachis narrower, the spiculae and glumes quite smooth,
and in the softly pubescent surface of the leaves, which latter vary much in
length and breadth. Our specimens again resemble those of P. supinus,
Bosc. (Mart. /. c. p. 53), differing in the culms not being procumbent, and
that the glumes are 3- (not 5-) nerved ; and they also resemble P. plicatuhis,
Mart. (/. c. p, 67), with the exception of the glumes being all smooth, the
lower never undulate, and the flowers much smaller than in any of the
numerous authentically named specimens which exist in the Hookerian Her-
barium.

42. Panicum colonum, L.

Hab. Charles Island, Charles Darwin, Esq.

43. Setaria Rottleri, Spr.
Hab. Albemarle Island, Mr. Macrae.

These specimens do not differ from East Indian ones. The species is pro-
bably of very common occurrence.

44. Setaria, n. sp. ? A highly remarkable and distinct-looking grass, but in

too imperfect a state to allow of my pronouncing it absolutely new.
Hab. Albemarle Island, Mr. Macrae.

of the. Galapagos Archipelago. 1 73

Gramen rigidum, glaberrlmum, laeve. Radix, ut videtur, vage repens. Culmi prostrati,
elongati, nudi, geniculati, pluri-nodosi, ad nodos dichotome ramosi, teretes, glaberrimi,
duri; nodis tumidis. Rami ex ima basi curvata adscendentes, 4-6-pedale8, deinde
erecti, rigidi, apicem versus foliosi, internodiis sub 2-3-uncialibus. Vaginae cylin-
draccfE, internodiis ^ breviores, striatae, ad basin fissae, marginibus mox involutis,
3-4 una. longae, 2 lin. latae. Spies solitariae et binas, terminales vel axillares, filiformes,
foHis subbreviores. Rachis undulata, sub lente pubescens. Spiculae alternae, subses-
siles, distichae? \ lin. longae, glaberrimae, basi setis brevibus scabridis suffultae. Gluma
inferior minima, orbiculari-ovata, 3-nervis, paleis ^ brevior, ad apicem acuminatum
eroso-ciliata. Floris inferioris palea ovato-lanceolata, acuminata, chartacea, 5-nervis,
glabra ; floris superioris palea inferior subsimilis, concava, 3-nervis ; superior subaequi-
longa, 2-nervis. Squamulae 2, obovato-quadratae, truncatae. Stamina 3. Ovarium
minimum, ovatum ; stylis 2 elongatis ; stigmatibus plumosis. Caryopsis late ovata,
obtusa.

Apparently a widely-creeping and probably binding littoral grass. The
upper palea of the fertile flower is decidedly 2-nerved.

45. EuTRiANA piLosA, Hook. JiL; spicis horizontalibus, locustis sub 4 con-
fertis 2-floris, floris inferioris palea inferiore 3-nervi ad apicem trifida
segmentis subulato-aristatis ; superiore bifida bicarinata carinis minute
scabridis, floris superioris palea 1 (nempe exteriore) bifida inter segmenta
ciliata long^ aristata nervis lateralibus ultra segmenta in aristas breves
productis, foliis vaginisque supra laxfe patentim pilosis.

Hab. Albemarle Island, Mr. Macrae.

Gramen erectum, gracile, Ig-pedale. Radix fibrosa. Culmi fasciculati, e basi ramosi,
erecti, vel geniculati et adscendentes, ter quaterve nodosi, teretes, glaberrimi, striati,
foliosi, nodis contractis brunneis. Vaginae cylindraceae, sulcatae, inferne glabrae, su-
perne parce pilosae, pilis basi minute tuberculatis, infra medium interdum ad basin
fissae, 2-3 unc. longae, ad orem penicillato-barbatae. Folia plana, lineari-lanceolata,
divaricata, attenuata, acuminata, pilosa, pilis laxis moUibus patulis, 2-3 unc. longa,
1^ lin. lata. Spicae horizontales, rariiis suberectae, brevi-pedunculatae, secundae, \ unc.
longae ; rachis compressa, ultra locustas in laminam subulatam ad apicem bifidam pro-
ducta. Locustae in quavis spica sub 4, fasciculatae, biflorae; flos superior imperfec-
tus. Glumse 2, acuminatae, 1-nerves, nervo lato dorso scabrido; superior apice vix
bifida, subcarinata ; inferior minor basi subremota. Flos inferior hermaphroditus, bre-
viter pedicellatus. Paleae 2, inferior ovato-lanceolata, dorso superne 3-nervis, nervo

2 A 2

174 Dr. J. D. Hooker's Enumeration of the Plants

medio inferne evaiiido, segmentis subulato-aristatis scabridis ; superior subaequilonga,
lineari- v. ovato-lanceolata, ad apicem breviter bifida, 2-carinata, carinis scabridis, mar-
ginibus involutis. Squamulae 2, obovato-cuneatse, oblique truncatae, emarginata;. Sta-
mina 3 ; antheris elongatis, stramineis. Ovarium ovatura ; stylis 2, terminalibus ;
stigmatibus plumosis.

Allied to E. affinis, but more slender in all its parts and smaller, with
shorter racemes.

The species of this curious genus, among which much confusion exists, are
almost confined to America, so far as hitherto known, two only being stated
as common to that continent and the Philippine Islands. In all that I have
examined, the flat rachis which bears the locustee is produced, beyond the
insertion of the latter, into a scabrid rigid lamina, often bifid at its apex and
forming an incomplete terminal spikelet. The number of locustae on the
rachis is variable, and they are generally in diffierent degrees of perfection,
the lower often neuter. In none of the other species have I seen traces of a
third floretj or of any reproductive organs in the upper one of the two*.

46. Aristida subspicata, Rup. 8f Trin. Sp. Gram. Stip. p. 125. ex Act. Acad.

Imp. Petrop., ser, vi. torn. v.
Hab. Albemarle Island, Mr. Macrae.

* The following are a few observations on the American species allied to E.pilosa : —

1 . E. curtipendula, Trin. Kunth, Agrost. p. 280.

This species varies greatly in the degree of perfection of its upper floret, which is sometimes, though
very rarely, entirely wanting. More generally it consists of a simple subulate arista, placed at the
back of the upper palea of the lower floret. It is often triaristate, like that of E. aristidoides, Kunth,
and again in other specimens (Herb. Gouan, received from seed and cultivated from Mexico) ; the
upper floret is composed of a fully-developed lower palea, bifid, 2-lobed or bipartite, 3-nerved, the
middle nerve produced into a long arista, the lateral ones near the margins of the lateral segments and
produced beyond them into aristse. Other upper florets of the same specimen present only the trifid
arista.

2. E. affinis, Hook. fil. ; spicis racemosis secundis reflexis, locustis 4-7 fasciculatis bifloris, glumiis

subulato-aristatis infra apicem subtrifidis, floris inferioris palea inferiore trifida : segmentis aris-
tatis superiore subaequilonga bifida, floris superioris palea inferiore scariosa profundi bifida inter
segmenta aristata trinervi nervis lateralibus submarginalibus in aristas productis ; palea superiore

of the Galapagos Archipelago. 175

47. A. REPENs, Rup. 8f Trin. I. c. p. 1 28.

Hab. Galapagos, Douglas. No doubt James Island ; the only one I believe upon which
Mr. Douglas landed.

There is no specimen of this plant in the Hookerian Herbarium.

48. PoA {Eragrostis) pilosa, L. Kunth, Agrost. p. 329.
Hab. James Island, Charles Darunn, Esq.

These specimens do not differ from others of North Africa, which are not
hairy at the lower base of the panicles. Except with very slight variations in
the size and acuteness of the florets, the same plant is found in Peru, the East
Indies (sub nom. P. punctata, Roxb., paleae sometimes scariose), North Ame-
rica (P. tenuis. Ell. S. capillaris), Buenos Ayres, Brazil {P. polytricha, Nees),
and Mexico and Brazil {P. Mexicana, Link), specimens of which last, in the
Hookerian Herbarium, from Hort. Reg. BeroL, entirely coincide with the
Galapagos Island plant.

49. PoA {Eragrostis) ciltaris, L. Kunth, Agrost. p. 337.

Hab. Var. panicula elongata, vaginis hirsutis, culmis erectis. — Albemarle Island, Mr. Macrae.
Var. panicula coarctata, vaginis pilosis, culmis suberectis. — Chatham Island, Charles

Darwin, Esq.
Var. panicula elliptica vel elongato-ovata, vaginis glabriusculis, culmis tenuibus pro-

cumbentibus. — Charles Island, Charles Darwin, Esq.

minima (rarius 0) Integra v. bifida, foliis glaberrimis v. parcfe pilosis. Atheropogon apludoides,
Heterostegon curtipendulus et Eutriana curtipendula, Schweinitz in Herb. Hook.
Hab. North America, Schweinitz. St. Louis Missouri, and Texas, Drummond.

Very nearly allied to E. curtipendula, but differs in the much smaller spikelets, which bear more
numerous (generally 6) flowers. The upper flower too has cdmost invariably 2 paleae, and is more
perfect than in that species.

3. E. gracilis. Hook. fil. ; glaberrima, panicula stricta erecta spicuUs secundis sessilibus trifloris, glumis
insequahbus superiore flosculum solitarium aequante subacuta integra, paleis subaequilongis infe-
riore apice breviter bicuspidata ; superiore latiuscula convoluta apice bifida dorso basi setula sub-
aequilonga acuta, cuhno erecto graciU folioso, foliis long^ lineari-lanceolatis culmo brevioribus in
acumen elongatum gradatim productis.

Hab. Tucuman, Tweedie.

A most distinct species, well-marked by its single-flowered locustae, the subcaudate apices of the
leaves and slender habit.

176 Dr. J. D. Hooker's Enumeration of the Plants

Apparently a highly variable plant in the length of the culms, habit of
growth and hairiness of the vaginae. Some of Mr. Macrae's specimens (from
Albemarle Island) are erect, upwards of a span long, with the slender spikes
two or three inches long, and the vaginse hairy with long soft-bearded cilia
seated on conspicuous tubercles ; others, from the same locality, are hardly at
all hairy and have smooth vaginae: these agree with individuals from Brazil
(Martins) and the Island of St. Vincent. Mr. Darwin's Charles and Chatham
Island specimens are distinguished by their erect or procumbent culms, their
more contracted or elliptical dense spikes, their much smaller leaves and their
nearly smooth sheaths. In the P. Peruviana, Jacq., which has hirsute leaves, the
upper valves of the glumes are described by Willdenow as subciliated, a cha-
racter noticed by Jacquin himself (Coll. 1. p. 107), who says, " valvulae dorso
aculeatse," but in his figure 1. t. 18, they are represented quite smooth. His
specimens were raised from seed. I do not observe the length of the cilia to
vary in any of the specimens (in Herb. Hook.), nor in the P. Boryana, Willd.
(Mauritius), which seems to me undistinguishable from the West Indian plant.
A small state of the same has been collected near Gedda in Arabia.

50. Calamagrostis pumila, Hook.Jil. ; pilosa pilis patentibus, paniculS, erects
ovata lax& compressa, glumis lanceolato-subulatis flosculis longioribus
1-5 floris, flosculis pedicellatis basi barbatis pilis strictis superioribus
pedicellatis, palea inferiore oblongo-lanceolata concava bifida trinervi
nervo medio in aristam brevem producto ; superiore oblonga apice trun-
cata bicarinata carinis scabridis, culmis basi geniculatis ramosis foliis
involutis setaceis longioribus,

Hab. Albemarle Island, Mr. Macrae.

Gramen spithamseum, erectum. Radix fibrosa, fibris pilosis. Culmi caespitosi, basi bis
terve divisi, teretes, nodosi, ad nodos puberuli, obscure striati, foliosi. Vaginae vix ad
basin fissae, 1 unc. longae, teretes, pilosae, pilis moUibus patentibus in tuberculis minutis
sitis ; ligula brevi, scariosa. Folia 1-2 unc. longa, erecto-patentia, lineari-lanceolata,
sub 1-lj lin. lata, involuta, laxe pilosa, ut vaginae dorso tuberculata. Panicula 1 ^ unc.
longa, \-^ lata, erecta, ovato-lanceolata. Rachis scabrido-ciliata, sulcata. Locustae
sessiles v. breviter pedicellatae, sub 2 lin. longae, 4-5-florae, flore terminali abortive,
tabescente. Glumae 2, subaequales, lanceolatae, concavae, acuminatae ; inferior minor,
dorso late 1-nervi versus apicem nervoque scabrida; superior longior l-nervis. Flos

of the Galapagos Archipelago. 177

infimus subsessilis, caeteri pedicellati. Paleae 2, inferior glumis brevior, elliptico-
linearis, basi extiis et ad margines sericeo-pilosa, ad apicem bifida, 3-nervis, nervo
medio scabrido in aristam brevem rectam producto, nervis lateralibus submarginalibus
infra segmentorum apices evanidis ; superior inclusa, inferior \ brevior, membranacea,
ad apicem minute lacero-fimbriata, carinis tenuiter ciliatis, marginibus argute inflexis.
Squamulae 2, majusculae, obovato-cuneiformes, oblique truncatae. Stamina 3. Ova-
rium minimum, breviter stipitatum, obovatum; stylis 2, basi discretis; stigmatibus
plumosis. Caryopsis glaberrima, lineari-oblonga, rufo-fulva, f longit. paleae inferioris.

I refer the genus of this grass with much hesitation to Calamagrostis. The
habit is that of Arundina, Kunth, though it perfectly coincides with Bromus
in generic character. The flowers are sometimes quite solitary, but often
there are 3-5 : the upper, where two or more exist, is generally rudimentary.

51. Cyperus rotundus, L.

Hub. Albemarle Island, Mr. Macrae. Common also in all warm parts of South America.

52. C. STRIGOSUS, L.

Hab. Charles Island, Charles Darwin, Esq. Also found in the warm parts of South America,
and at Oahu.

53. C. SURINAMENSIS, Rotth.

Hab. James Island, Charles Darwin, Esq.

Spikelets rather more lax than when in a more luxuriant state. The speci-
mens are small, 1^ foot high, and identical with others from the island of
Trinidad.

54. C. INFLEXUS, Muhl.

Hab. Charles Island, Charles Darwin, Esq. Albemarle Island, Mr. Macrae. James Island,
Dr. Scouler.

Identical with Canadian and other specimens. The species has a very wide
range, from Canada to Texas in North America. It hardly differs from the
C. aristatus, Rottb., found in Senegal, Senegambia and Abyssinia, and is also
allied to a Guiana species, from which however it is quite distinct, and appa-
rently is not a South American plant. There are two varieties in the col-
lection. ^

178 Dr. J. D. Hooker's Enumeration of the Plants

Var. /3, acaulis ; foliis recurvis, capitulis inter folia subsessilibus. — Charles Island, Charles

Darwin, Esq.
Var. y. elongatus ; foliis erectis flexuosis, culmis elongatis, 6-uncialibus. — Albemarle Island,

Mr. Macrae,

55. C. RUBiGiNosus, Hook.Jil.; culmo aphyllo semitereti, involucro 6-8-phyllo,

foliolis lineari-elongatis marginibus argut^ ciliato-dentatis, uinbella sim-
plici 6-8 radiata, radiis insequalibus patentibus, spicis 30-40 in capitulum
congestis lineari-oblongis 8-12-floris, squamis valdfe compressis obtus^
carinatis navicularibus rostratis rostro recurve dorso virescentibus lateri-
bus rubiginosis binerviis, staminibus 3, stylo trifido.
Hab. Charles Island, Charles Darwin, Esq.

Erectus, glaberrimus, simplex, textura spongiosa, bipedalis. Culmi erecti, nudi, semiteretes,
superne canaliculati, siccitate sulcati, sulcis nunc transverse rugosis, pallide virescentes,
glaberrimi, sub 2 lin. diam. Involucri foliola lineari-elongata, spithamasa et ultra, bi-
tridentata, flexuosa, basi concava, brunnea, vaginantia, deinde plana, versus apices tri-
quetra, marginibus carinaque argute ciliato-dentatis. Umbella simplex, radiis 4-5
plerisque 2-3-uncialibus, semiteretibus, aliis brevioribus et 1-2 brevissimis, capitulis in
axillis sessilibus. Capitula globosa, solitaria, rarius gemina, f unc. diam., e spicis
30-40 glomeratis formata. Spiculae patentes, valde compressce, \ unc. longae, lineari-
oblongae, obtusae, 2 lin. latae. Squamae arete et distiche imbricatae, patentes, valde
compressae, dorso nervosae ; nervo lato, obtuse carinato, virescente, in rostrum validum
recurvum producto, scabrido, lateribus 2-nerviiB, herbaceis, rubiginosis. Stamina 3 ;
filamentis planis, membranaceis ; antheris inclusis. Ovarium triquetrum, obovatum.
Stylus basi vix incrassatus, deciduus, in ramos 3 flexuosos desinens. Achaenium nigrum,
squama ^ brevius, trigonum.

A very distinct species, belonging to the section Haspan of Kunth. In the
sharp recurved apices of the squamae it approaches C. injlexus, the spikes
assuming a similar squarrose appearance. Unfortunately the specimens are
destitute of leaves.

56. Mariscus Mutisii, H. B. K. ; var. foliis culmo longioribus.

Hab. Albemarle Island, Mr. Macrae. Also found in New Grenada and Mexico by Hum-
boldt ^ Bonpland.

Erectus, glaberrimus, basi foliosus. Radix fibrosa, fibris crassiusculis, fuscis. Culmi soli-
tarii vel bini, basi incrassati, foliosi, superne nudi v. foliosi, erecti, trigoni, 1^ ped. alti.

of the Galapagos Archipelago. 1 79

1^ lin. diam., sulcati, simplices. Folia bipedalia, 3 lin. lata, numerosa, pleraque radicalia
basi vaginantia; vaginis pallide rufis, membranaceis, ad basin fissis, lineari-oblongis,
truncatis, 1 unc. longis, compressis, ^ unc. latis ; lamina longissime linearis, flexuosa,
plana, nervosa, dorso acute carinata, striata, flexuosa, marginibus minute et remote
denticulatis : folia caulina vaginis integris, 2-3-uncialibus, antice membranaceis, ore
integerrimo truncate; lamina longissima, ut in foliis radicalibus. Involucri foliola
4-5, basi imbricata, evaginata, foliis caulinis sequilonga et iis subsimilia. Umbella
longiradiata, radiis 8-10, quorum 1-2 sessiles, cseteri longepedunculati, solitarii, v.
2-5, pedunculis basi vaginis cylindricis f unc. longis inclusis. Spicae terminates, elon-
gato-oblongae, cylindraceae, ad apices rotundata:, | unc. longae, ^ latae laterales. Spiculae
80-100, erecto-patentes, 1 lin. longae, pallide fuscescentes ; squama inferiore basi ple-
rumque involucellis aequilongis subulatis ciliatis suffulta, enervi, late ovata, secundi
subsimili ^ breviore, tertia hermaphrodita, sub 7-9 nervi ; infima ter longiore convolutd,
ad apicem obtusum oblique truncata, dorso scaberula ; rachis ultra squamam fertilem
dilatata, marginibus membranaceis hyalinis ; squama quarta parva, exserta, late ovata,
obtusa, naviculari, sub 5-nervi, squamula aucta. Stamina 3 ; filamentis planis, line-
aribus ; antheris inclusis, subulatis, stramineis. Ovarium elongato-obovatum, trialatum ;
stylo basi incrassato, trifido, ramis flexuosis exsertis. Achaenium trigonum.

In this and the following species the 4th scale is much reduced, forming an
appendage at the summit of the dilated rachis, and having a small membra-
nous lanceolate scale at its base, between which is an abortive flower. The
leaves are longer than in the specimen figured by Kunth.

57. Mariscus brachystachys. Hook. jil. ; culmo erecto basi repente, foliis
elongatis suberectis rigidis carinatis marginibus denticulatis, involucri
foliolis 3-5 striatis, spicis cylindraceis umbellatis, radiis brevissimis,
squama hermaphrodita infima bis longiore lat^ ovata basi convoluta,
lamella squamae superioris elongate. .

Hab. James Island, Dr. Scouler. Charles Island, Charles Darwin, Esq,

Very distinct from the last in the smaller size, the very rigid and more
strict leaves, the almost sessile spikes, and especially in the very abbreviated
spikelets of red-brown scales, with the scale of the hermaphrodite flower
much shorter, broader, and more open.

COMMELINE^.
68. COMMELINA AGRARIA, Kwith.
Hah. James and Charles Islands, Charles Darwin, Esq.
VOL. XX. 2 b

180 Dr. J. D. Hooker's Enumeration of the Plants

Rather a small state of a very common tropical weed. Stems 6-8 inches.
Leaves elliptical-ovate, an inch long, the surface and margin minutely hispid.
Sheaths of the leaves ciliated along the upper edge.

Hypoxide^.

69. HVPOXIS ERECTA, Willd.

Hab. Charles Island, Charles Darwin, Esq.

I cannot distinguish these from United States specimens : they also very
closely resemble others from the Brazils.

Orchide^.

60. Epidendrum spicatum, Hook.jil.; caule compresso simplici folioso, foliis

alternis distichis lineari-lanceolatis acutis rigidis, floribus spicatis, spica
nutante terminali, sepalis obovato-lanceolatis acuminatis 5-nerviis, petalis
sequilongis lineaii-spathulatis ; labello trilobo basi biauriculato disco in-
crassato callis 2 prominentibus instructo : lobis lateralibus venosis rotun-
datis marginibus eroso-crenatis intermedio bifido sinu quadrate.
Hah. James Island, Charles Darwin, Esq.

Radix fibrosa. Caulis spithamaeus, basi vaginis foliorum tectus, superne foliosus ; vaginis
compressis, striatis, f unc. longis, \ latis. Folia erecta, patentia, 3 unc. longa, | lata,
siccitate striata. Racemus 2-uncialis, terminalis, nutans, sub 10-florus; floribus paten-
tibus basi bracteatis ; bracteis follaceis, linearibus, acutis, infimis 1-2 unc. longis. Ova-
rium ^ unc, longum, curvatum. Sepala patentia, obovato-oblonga, acuminata, \ unc.
longa. Petala anguste linearia, spathulata, medio 1-nervia, sepalis aequilonga. Label-
lum diam. ^ unc. Columna cylindrica.

DlCOTYLEDONES.

Piperace^.

61. Peperomia Galapagensis, Hook.fil.; caule elongato ramisque prostratis
tetragonis puberulis basi nudis, ramulis pubescentibus, foliis parvis brevi-
petiolatis oppositis 4-5nis elliptico-oblongis obtusis glabris ad apices
obtusos subpilosis coriaceis punctulatis, amentis plurimis plerisque ter-
minalibus erectis simplicibus pedunculatis foliis ^ v. bis longioribus.

P. Galapagensis, Miquel in Hook. Lond. Journ. of Bot.
Hab. James Island, Charles Darwin, Esq.

of the Galapagos Archipelago. 181

Caulis spithamaeus, crassitie pennae olorinae. Rami oppositi, strict! v. curvati, pateates,
divaricati, prostrati, praecipue apices versus ascendentes, puberuli. Folia parva, sub ^
unc. longa, patentia vel reflexa, obtusa v. retusa, basi rotundata, sub lente punctata ;
petiolo brevi, tenui. Amenta stricta, erecta, ad apices ramorum terminalia, 3-6 fasci-
culata, paucaque axillaria, una cum pedunculo ^ unc. longa et ultra, foveis nudisj
nucibus parvis, late ovatis, subacutis, basibus immersis.

Allied to P. microphylla, H. B. K., but differing by the apparently horizontal
narrower nearly smooth leaves, not furnished with large glandular impressions,
and numerous amenta.

62. P. PETioLATA, Hook. Jil. ; glaberrima, caule prostrato tetragono ?, foliis

parvis oppositis lough petiolatis lat^ elliptico-ovatis vel rotundatis utrin-
que obtusis planis carnosis obscurfe 5-nerviis, amentis 2-4 terminalibus
elongatis.
Hab. James Island, Charles Darwin, Esq.

Habitu priori subsimilis, sed glaberrima. Folia punctulata, sub | unc, longa, remota, pe-
tiolis aequilongis. Amenta sub 4, erecta ; unico 4 unc. longo, caeteris subuncialibus,
omnibus pedunculatis.

63. P. FLAGELLiFORMis, Hook.Jil. ; glaberrima, caule elongate decumbente te-
tragono, ramis erectis, foliis quaternis breviter petiolatis obovato-oblongis
subretusis nervo medio et intramarginali percursis, amentis 4-7 termi-
nalibus filiformibus pedunculatis interdum di- trichotomis ad axillas
bracteolatis.

P.Jlagelliformis, Miquel in Hook, Lond. Journ. of Bot,
Hab. James Island, Charles Darwin, Esq.

Caules 1^-2 ped. longi, graciles, intemodiis bi-uncialibus. Folia erecto-patentia, punctata,
camosa, | unc. longa, ^ lata, ad apicem subretusum subtilissime ciliata ; petioli 1 lin.
longi. Amenta 2-3-uncialia, gracilia, erecta.

Very near the P. portulacoefolia, H. B. K. ; the spadices are however nume-
rous, much longer, and sometimes branched.

Urtice^.

64. Urtica (Vrena) divaricata, Spr.

Hab. Charles Island, Charles Darwin, Esq. Common in North America, and probably in

South America also.

2 B 2

182 Dr. J. D. Hooker's Enumeration of the Plants

65. U. (Urena) Canadensis, Spr.

Hab. Charles Island, Charles Darwin, Esq. A common North American species.

66. Parietaria Floridana, iV^^^.

Hab. Charles and James Islands, Charles Darwin, Esq. United States and Valparaiso, &c.

67. PiLEA pEPLOiDEs, H. 8f A. (DubreuiUa, Gaud.)

Hab. James Island, Charles Darwin, Esq. Oahu ? and probably the other South Sea Islands.

68. PiLBA succulenta. (Urtica succulenta, Salzmann in Herb. Hook.)
Hab, James Island, Charles Darwin, Esq.

In the present confused state of this genus it is impossible to determine
a solitary species. The present is also a plant of Bahia, and possibly not
distinct from P. peploides.

EuPHORBIACEjE.

69. Euphorbia pilulifera, Spr. (E. globulifera, H. B. K.) Kunth Synops. i.

p. 386.
Hab. James Island, Charles Dartvin, Esq. I have the same state from South Brazil.

Apparently a variety, with the stems naked, ascending below, and hairy
above.

70. E. MACULATA, L.

Hab. Charles Island, Charles Darwin, Esq. A very common plant in the warm parts of
America.

71. E. ■RECVRV A., Hooh.Jil.; herbacea, erecta, glaberrima, glaucescens, foliis

oppositis sessiiibus lineari-oblongis basi cordatis retusis v. emarginatis
recurvis coriaceis, stipulis fimbriatis, involucris axillaribus plerumque
solitariis breviter pedieellatis.
Hab. Chatham Island, Charles Darwin, Esq.

Caulis pedalis, crassitie pennae anserinee, inferne nudus, articulatus, ramosus ; ramis diva-
ricatis, geniculatim flexuosis, cortice pallide rufo-fusco subangulato tectis, ad articulos
incrassatis, junioribus solummodo foliosis. Folia | unc. longa, 2 lin. lata, disticha, op-
posita, falcato-recurva, integerrima, marginibus siccitate recurvis, pallide flavescentia,
juniora praesertim glaucescentia, gradatim minora. Stipulas parvje, albidee, coriaceae.

of the Galapagos Archipelago. 183

fimbriato-lacerae. Involucra turbinata, in axillis foliorum superiorum solitaria, breviter
pedicellata, una cum pedunculo sub li lin. longa, glandulis ad os transverse oblongis
nigris. Capsula 3-cocca, parva, glaberrima, sub 1 lin. diam., flavida.

Closely allied to the E.polygonifolia, L., though quite distinct in its upright
habit, sessile leaves, keeled cocci and shorter fimbriated stipules.

72. E. AMPLExicAULis, HooJi. Jil. ; glaberrima, erecta, glaucescens, caule su-
pern^ ramoso folioso, foliis oppositis sessilibus horizoutaliter patentibus
rotundato-reniformibus basi profunde cordatis amplexicaulibus integerri-
mis coriaceis, involucris in axillis supremis solitariis : segmentis rotundatis
petaloideis, coccis obtus^ carinatis.

Hab. Chatham Island, Charles Darwin, Esq.

Radix valida, lignosa, perennis ? Caulis sublignosus, pedalis, basi simplex, nudus, multi-
articulatus, intemodiis |^-uncialibus, cortice laxo fusco-purpureo glauco tectus, superne
fastigiatim dichotome ramosus. Rami foliosi, divaricati, albido-glaucescentes, apicibus
ramulorum curvatis. Folia plurima, horizoutaliter patentia, uniformia, gradatim sur-
siim minora, basi profunde cordata, (hinc rami spurie perfoliati apparent,) ad apices
mucronulata vel retusa, interdum imo emarginata, pallide flavo-virescentia, marginibus
rubris valde coriaceis, inferiora 5 lin. longa, sub 4 lata. Involucra parva in axillis folio-
rum summorum brevissime pedunculata, turbinata, erecta, i lin, longa ; segmentis hori-
zontalibus, aequilongis, stramineis, basi nigris. Capsula parva, sub 1 lin. longa ; coccis
subcompressis, dorso obtuse carinatis.

Allied in habit and appearance to a species from the Bahama islands, but
very distinct from any I am acquainted with.

73. E. NUMMULARiA, Hooh. fil. ; herbacca, molliter pubescens, caule erecto

basi glabro, ramis divaricatis, foliis parvis oppositis breviter petiolatis
cordatis basi obliquis apicibus rotundatis, stipulis parvis laceris, involu-
cris ad apices ramulorum terminalibus solitariis sessilibus : segmentis
subpetaloideis, capsulis pubescentibus.
Hab. Chatham Island, Charles Darwin, Esq.

Caulis erectus, teres, simplex, remote subgeniculatim articulatus, 8-uncialis, glaber, striatus,
cortice fusco tectiis, crassitie pennas corvina;, superne fastigiatim ramosus. Rami di-
varicati, teretes, tenues, foliosi, foliaque molhter puberula, pube albida. Folia parva,
plana, coriacea, sordide rufa, subtus virescentia, integerrima, basi oblique cordata, lobo

184 Dr. J. D. Hooker's Enumeration of the Plants

altero latiore, Ij lin. longa, 1^ lata, plana, enervia, superiora minima; stipulis parvis ;
petiolis brevissimis. Involucra late turbinata, pubescentia, segmentis subpetaloideis
atris, marginibus planis, diametr. ad os ^ lin. Capsula | lin. lata ; coccis compressis,
pubescentibus, dorso vix carinatis.

A very distinct and curious little species.

74. E. DIFFUSA, Hook.jil.; herbacea, glaberrima, dichotomy ramosissima, ramis

elongatis prostratis teretibus gracilibus, foliis oppositis breviter petiolatis
linearibus subacutis integerrimis basi profundi et obliqufe cordatis, stipu-
lis subulatis, involucris parvis axillaribus solitariis : segmentis carnosis.
Hab. Albemarle Island, Mr. Macrae h; Mr. Cuming.

Radix lignosus, validus, pennae anserinee crassitie. Caules e radice numerosissimi, genicu-
latim flexuosi, prostrati, glabri, 8 unc. ad pedem longi, ramosissimi, cortice fusco-
nigrescenti. Rami dichotomi, spithamaei, stricti, graciles, teretes, laeves, rufo-fusci,
fragiles, laxe foliosi, ramulis ultimis filiformibus. Folia stricta, linearia, basin versus
latiora et inaequaliter auriculato-cordata, lobo unico producto, integerrima, subacuta,
siccitate concava, glaberrima, maculata, fusco-viridia, subcoriacea, ^ unc. longa, | lin.
lata ; petiolis brevissimis. Stipulae parvce, inconspicuae, subulata;. Involucra breviter
pedunculata, minima, vix ^ lin. longa, turbinata; ore 4-fido; segmentis transverse
oblongis, planis, coriaceis. Capsulae ^ lin. longae ; coccis lateraliter compressis, gla-
berrimis.

General habit and appearance that of a Texian species, E. arenaria} Kunth,
but leaves very dissimilar.

75. E. viMiNEA, Hooh.Jil.; glaberrima, caule elongato lignoso divaricatim

ramoso, ramis strictis virgatis simpliciusculis supernfe foliosis, foliis in
ramulis brevissimis confertis crassis angustfe linearibus vel ad apices di-
latatis emarginatis utrinque rotundatis breviter petiolatis marginibus
decurvis, stipulis majusculis lat^ ovatis, involucris parvis in foliorum
axillis brevissim^ pedunculatis solitariis.
Hab. Albemarle Island, Mr. Macrae.

Caules bi-tripedales, teretes, graciles, crebre transversim nodosi, cicatrizati, quasi articu-
lati; internodiis ^-|-uncialibus ; cortice fusco, subrugoso. Rami pedales, divaricati,
ad caulis nodos siti, ima basi valde incrassati, supeme graciles, articulati, ramulos bre-
vissimos foliosos emittentes. Folia patentia vel recurva, apices versus interdum latiora

of the Galapagos Archipelago. 185

et retusa, 3 lin. ad ^ unc. longa, ^ lin. lata, basi rotundata, supra medio sulcata, sicci-
tate flavo-fusca, marginibus recurvis, nervo latissimo incrassato, petiolo perbrevi crasso
continuo. Stipulae pro magnitudine foliorum majusculae. Involucra minima, incon-
spicua, sub ^ lin. longa, subsessilia, obovata, turbinata, segmentis transverse oblongis,
V. subrotundatis. Cocci non visi.

I know of no species with which to compare this highly curious one. The
woody stem appears jointed, but does not break at the joints. The leaves are
all crowded, on very short axillary branchlets, which seldom exceed two lines
in length and are covered with stipules.

76. Euphorbia, sp. ?

Hab. Charles Island, Charles Darwin, Esq.

Evidently belonging to this genus ; but the specimen in Mr. Darwin's her-
barium is too imperfect for examination. It is very different from any species
I am acquainted with.

"JJ. Phyllanthus obovatus, Muhl. {Maschalanthus obovatus, Nutt. in Flora

of Arkansa, Amer. Phil. Trans. 1834, p. 175.)
Hab. Charles Island, Charles Darwin, Esq. United States ; West Indies ; Brazil.

78. AcALYPHA* PARVULA, Hooli.jil.; mouoica, pubescens, ramosa, ramis ascen-
dentibus, foliis longfe petiolatis cordatis vel suborbicularibus obtusis
crenato-serratis petiolis brevioribus, pedunculis androgynis gracillimis
elongatis, florum foemin. involucris solitariis v. 2-3 distantibus cuculla-
tis 8-fidis, floribus masculis numerosis in spicam terminalem densam
aggregatis.

Hab. Albemarle Island, Mr. Macrae.

* In this and the following species of Acalypha the inflorescence is monoecious and spicate ; the
male flowers are furnished each with a bractea at the base of the pedicel ; the female have no proper
perianth. In the first the spike is elongated, with a slender axillary rachis ; the female flowers, some-
times solitary, are placed at the lower part of the spike, each surrounded by a tri-multifid involucre ;
rarely more than one is found in each of the involucres. The male flowers occupy the upper part of the
spike, and are more or less densely crowded. A. strohilifera has the involucres containing the female
flowers so numerous, that the upper or male part of the spike is sometimes obliterated, and the inflo-
rescence resembles a strobilus. In A. reniformis the male and female flowers are placed together in
the involucres, which in the other species are proper to the female flowers only ; from whence it appears
that this integument should in no case be considered a calyx.

186 Dr. J. D. Hooker's Enumeration of the Plants

Caulis basi nudus, prostratus. Rami divaricati, spithamaei, filiformes, crassitie pennae pas-
serinae, puberuli, cortice fusco. Folia longe petiolata, remota, patula, | unc. longa,
late cordata, utrinque pubescentia, siccitate atro-fusca. Pedunculi solitarii, filiformes,
puberuli, | unc. iongi. Florum foemin. involucra 2-flora, hirsuta, Acre unico sterili ?
Capsulae tomentosae 3-coccae, stylis 3 trifidis coronate. Floras masculi terminales,
basi bibracteolati ; perianthio extus piloso.

79. A. coRDiFOLiA, Hook. Jil. ; tota pilis mollibus patentibus obsita, caule
erecto ramoso, foliis longfe petiolatis cordatis obtusis crenato-serratis
glandulosis petiolis | brevioribus, flor. foemin. 1-3 involucris sub 8-fidis,
pedunculis elongatis apices versus tantiira floriferis.

Hab. Charles Island, Charles Darwin, Esq.

Caulis pedalis et ultra, teres, crassitie pennae corvinae, glanduloso-pubescens, pilisque pallide
flavis instructus. Folia plana, subrugosa, nervosa, atro-fusca, ^-^-uncialia, paulo lon-
giora quam lata. Flores foeminei 1-3, involucrati; involucris cucuUatis, li lin. longis,
extus glanduloso-pubescentibus, segmentis subacutis 1. Capsulae flavo-pilosae. Pedun-
culi sub 1 unc. Iongi ; floribus masculis in spicam brevem terminalem aggregatis, basi
1-bracteolatis, extiis pilosis.

Allied to A. parvula ; but larger, erect, and hirsute with spreading hairs.

80. A. FLACCiDA, Hook. Jil. ; caule elongato gracili vix ramoso piloso, foliis

petiolatis ovatis subacutis obtusfe crenato-dentatis basi cordatis submem-
branaceis utrinque pilosis, florum foemin. involucris parvis subsolitariis
cucullatis irregulariter 3-partitis, fl. masc. spicis elongatis, pedunculo
hirsuto.
Hah. James Island, Charles Darwin, Esq.

Caulis 2-3-pedalis, gracilis, teres, crassitie pennae corvinae, pilis patentibus hirsutus. Folia
remota, petiolata, 1 ^ unc. longa, basi plus minusve profunde cordata, petiolis ^-unciali-
bus. Fl. foemin. involucris parvis, ^ lin. longis, trifidis vel profunde 3-partitis, capsulis
pilosis. Fl. masc. spica gracili pedunculo longiore, floribus fasciculatis.

Very distinct from any of the former species, in its larger size, lax mode of
growth, subacute, ovate leaves, elongated spikes of male flowers, and espe-
cially by the very small involucre of the solitary female flower.

81. A. VELUTiNA, Hook. Jil; caule stricto erecto ramoso, ramis petiolis pedun-

of the Galapagos Archipelago. 187

culisque undique pilis sericeis nitidis velutino-tomentosis, foliis petiolatis
ovatis subacutis sericeo-pubescentibus crenato-dentatis venis reticulatis,
floribus fcemineis 2-3, involucris sessilibus, spicis abbreviatis pedunculatis.
|3. minor; foliis minoribus una cum petiolis vix f-uncialibus.
Hab. a. and j3. Charles Island, Charles Darwin, Esq.

Caulis pedalis et ultra, superne foliosus, crassitie pennae gallinaceae, teres, pilosus, pilis
densis patentibus nitidis pallida flavis. Folia uncialia, coriacea, pilis appressis sericea,
plana, exacte ovata, basi Integra, petiolis ^-| unc. longis. Flor. foemin. involucrum 1^ lin.
longum, sub 6-fidum, 2-3-florum ; capsulis pilosis. Spicse ^ unc. long£e, pedunculo brevi
tomentoso ; glomerulis florum basi bracteatls, bracteolis majusculis, ovatis, acutis, pilosis.

The bracteae on the spike at the base of the male flowers are the largest of
any of the species here described, and are rather longer than the pedicels of
the flowers themselves. A very distinct species.

82. A. STROBiLiFERA, i/bo/;.^/. ; tota gland uloso-pubescens, caule erecto ra-

moso, ramis virgatis supern^ foliosis, foliis ovatis basi cordatis crenato-
serratis acutis, flor. foemin. plurimis, involucris imbricatis cucuUatis 8-
fidis, rachi ultra florem in pedunculum gracilem versus apicem floriferutn
product^, floribus masculis laxfe spicatis.
Hab. Chatham Island, Charles Darwin, Esq.

Caulis pedalis, crassitie pennse corvinae, cortice fusco, superne ramosus. Rami tenues,
elongati, erecti, crassitie pennae passerinae, pubescentes, pilis ad apices capitato-
glandulosis viscidis. Folia reticulata, ^-^ unc. longa, puberula et glandulosa, petiolis
J unc. longis. Flores fcEminei dense imbricati, inter se strobilura 1 unc, longum effor-
mantes : involucrum sessile, plicatum, multifidum, segmentis acutis, ^ unc. longum, \
latum, 3-4-florum ; capsulis involucro sessilibus, pilosis, 1 unc. longis ; seminis testa
punctata, brunnea. Pedunculus ultra strobilum productus, gracilis, l-l^^-uncialis, flori-
bus parvis interrupte spicatis ; bracteolis majusculis ovatis, obtusis, ciliatis, pedicello
subaequilongis, sub \ lin. longis.
The specimens of this species are very imperfect.

83. A. RENiFORMis, //boA:. ^/. ; pubescens, caule procunibente divaricatim ra-

moso, foliis parvis petiolatis reniformibus crenatis rugosis glanduloso-
pubescentibus, involucris spicatis, spica strobiliformi terminali, floribus
masculis solitariis sessilibus cum foemineis involucris inclusis.
Hab. Charles Island, Charles Darwin, Esq,
VOL. XX. 2 c

18S Dr. J. D. Hooker's Enumeration of the Plants

Hutnilis, tota glanduloso-puberula. Caulis gracilis, valde ramosus, ramis tenuibus prostratis
foliosis. Folia patentia, reniformia, basi plus miaiisve cordata, nervosa, rugosa, pro-
funde crenata, nigrescentia, \ unc. lata, 2 lin. longa, petiolis 1-2 lin. longis. Inflores-
centia terminalis, foliis subtensa, ^ unc. longa. Perianthia dense imbricata, orbiculata,
intiis basi flor. fcemin. 3, masculumque solitarium gerentia, marginibus involutis, 3-5-
fida, segmentis ciliatis et glanduloso-pilosis venosis. Capsula 3-cocca, valvis dorse
ciliatis, stylis elongatis 3-fidis.

84. Croton Scouleri, Hooh.Jil.; fruticosa, ramosa, ramis incano-tomentosis,

rainuiis junioribus lepidotis, foliis petiolatis lineari-lanceolatis subacutis
integerrimis supernfe pilis stellatis sparsis infern^ appressfe stellato-pu-
bescentibus junioribus squamis lepidotis interjectis, floribus elongato-
spicatis, capsulis obovato-rotundatis diam. pisi communis tomentosis.
Hab. James Island, D. Douglas Sf Dr. Scouler. Chatham Island, Charles Darwin, Esq.

Rami lignosi, puberuli, teretes, cicatrisati, cortice fusco ; ramulis canaliculatis, vestitis, versus
apices foliosis. Folia alterna, plano-hemisphaerica, margine obsolete sinuato-dentata,
2j-3-uncialia, ^ unc. lata, superne pilis minimis stellatis, inferne pube dense stellata
flavida vel subargentea sericeo-incana vestita ; juniora utrinque dense tomentosa, squa-
mis lepidotis micantibus ; petioli 3 lin. longi. Spicas axillares v. terminales, sub 20-
florffi (flores non visi), fructifer£e graciles, 3-4-unciales, nutantes, angulatae, incano-
tomentosas. Capsulse solitariae, remotae, sessiles, basi perianthio marcescente subtensae,
3-loculares, 3-valves ; stylis 3 deciduis ; valvis extus flavo-tomentosis.

85. C. Macr^i, Hook.Jil.; fruticosa, ramosa, ramis incano-tomentosis, foliis
angust^ linearibus subcarinatis petiolatis apicibus obtusis nervo valido
carinatis supern^ pilis stellatis sparsis infernfe densfe et appresse argenteo-
tomentosis junioribus lepidoto-squamosis, spicis elongatis.

flab. Albemarle Island, Mr. Macrae.

Fragrans : a priori difFert solummodo foliorum forma, quae elongato-linearia, 3A-4 unc. longa,
2 lin. lata, et spica breviori lj-2-unciali, sed his characteribus valde distincta.

86. C. Xalapensis, Humh.'i Nov. Gen. et Sp. vol. xi. p. 85. Kunth, Synops. vol. i.

p. 404.
Mab. James Island, Charles Darwin, Esq.

I refer this with much hesitation to the plant described by Humboldt, the
specimens being very imperfect and the flowers in an exceedingly young

of the Galapagos Archipelago. 189

state. The upper leaves do not seem to be ter-quaternate, as stated by Kunth.
It maybe recognized by the following very imperfect description : — Folia pe-
tiolata, petiolo unciali ovato-oblongo, basi cordata, apicem versus rotundata,
juniora submucronata, supern^ pilis sparsis stellatis, infern^ densfe tomentosa,
3 unc. longa, 2 lata, luridfe virescentia, nervis subtfis prominulis, basi ad petio-
lum glandulis 2 instructa.

Amaranthace^.

87- Amaranthus Caraccasanus, H. B. K., Nov. Gen. et Sp. vol. ii. p. 157-
Hab. Charles Island, Charles Darwin, Esq., on cultivated ground. Probably a common
South American species introduced into the Galapagos.

88. A. cELOsioiDES, H. B. K., I. c. p. 156, var.}
Hab. Charles Island, Charles Darwin, Esq.

Differing from the American plant of Humboldt only in having the stems
rather less than there described.

89. Brandesia echinocephala, Hook.Jil. ; appresse pubescens, caule valido

suberecto ramoso tereti, foliis petiolatis lanceolatis acuminatis, capitulis
globosis sessilibus pedunculatisve, i>racteis coriaceis lanceolatis acute cari-
natis dorso ciliatis perianthio J brevioribus, perianthii curvati foliolis
rigidis lineari-subulatis subpungentibus albidis.
Hab. Charles Island, Charles Darwin, Esq.

Caulis pedalis et ultra, basi lignosus, crassitie pennae anserinae, cortice flavo, superne prae-
cipue subtrichotome ramosus. Folia 1-1 ^ poUicaria, i-| unc. lata, paten tia, subrigida,
petiolis 1-2 lin. longis. Capitula nuda v. foliosa, alba, f unc. diametro, plerumque
pedunculata, pedunculis erectis i pollicaribus, floribus rigidis curvatis. Bracteae 3,
subEequilongce, pilis sericeis elongatis ciliata;, apicibus subrecurvis. Perianthium | lin.
longum, foholis inaequalibus, exterioribus majoribus, omnibus dorso subcarinatis. Tu-
bus stamineus elongatus, inclusus, laciniis interjectis linearibus apice laceris ; antheris
linearibus. Stigma capitatum, obscure bilobum.

90. Alternanthera subscaposa, Hook. fil. ; radice crasso fusiformi, caule

nuUo, foliis radicalibus lineari-lanceolatis acutis integris basi subvillosis,
ramis floriferis omnibus radicalibus gracilibus erectis dichotomy ramosis

2 c 2

190 Dr. J. D. Hooker's Enumeration of the Plants

paicfe pilosis, capitulis rotundatis depressis brevi-bracteolatis, perianthii
foliolis oblongis obtusis, antheris 2, stigtnate bipartito.

Hab. Charles Island, Charles Darwin, Esq.

Radix majuscula, crassitie pollicis humani, descendens, ad coUum foliosa. Folia plurima,
2-6 unc. longa, ^-| lata, substellatim patentia, petiolata, margine integra v, obscure
sinuata, glabriuscula, basi tantum pills albidis tomentosa, pagina superiore saepius
lacunosa. Rami 3-6, omnes e cello orti, diametro pennae passerinae, 3 unc. ad pe-
dales, superne di-trichotome divisi, ad axillas foliosi, foliis oppositis oblongo-lanceolatis
subacutis. Capitula parva, alba, \ unc. lata. Bracteolae 3, late ovatae, obtusae, peri-
anthio ^ breviores. Perianthium basi villoso-barbatum, compressum, li lin. longum,
segmentis subscariosis uninerviis medio maculis 2 viridibus. Tubus stamineus cya-
thiformis, 5-dentatus, dentibus 2 lateralibus tantum elongatis antheriferis. Ovarium
globosum, compressum.

Very unlike the other species in habit, though entirely coinciding with the
genus Alternanthera in characters. It may be easily recognized by its singu-
larly stout, fusiform root, radical leaves and slender branching stems, which
appear lilie scapes.

91. Iresine Edmonstonei, Hook.Jil.; erecta, virgatim ramosa, glaberrima,
foliis ovato-lanceolatis, paniculee compositae ramis alternis patentibus,
pedunculis alternis solitariis binisve angulatis divaricatis apice floriferis
gracilibus basi obscurfe bracteatis, spiculis pauci- (6-8-) floris latfe ovatis,
rachi villosa, bracteola exteriore latfe ovata interioribus minoribus, floribus
hermaphroditis lana immersis.

Hab. Charles Island, Galapagos, Charles Darmn, Esq.

Caulis bipedalis et ultra ?, trichotome ramosus, teres, striatus, crassitie pennae corvinae ; ramis
elongatis patentibus demiim ascendentibus. Folia 1| unc. longa, in petiolum 2-3
lin. longum repente angustata. Panicula i-|-pedalis, patula, ramis alternis gracilibus
glaberrimis. Pedicelli seu ramuli ultimi divaricati, |-|-pollicares. Flores parvi, sub
1 lin. longi, bracteolis scariosis glaberrimis. Perianthii foliola oblonga, basi lana densa
immersa. Stamina ad basin fere libera.

Most nearly allied to /. celosioides, L., of Columbia and the West Indies,
but the leaves are much broader, the panicle patent, and the branches longer
and more slender, the peduncles seldom if ever branched, and the flowers
fewer and smaller. Also allied to the Mexican /. interrupta, Benth., but the

of the Galapagos Arcliipelugo. llll

peduncles are longer and the flowers not collected into capitula. The most re-
markable character of the species consists in the ultimate ramuli of the panicle
being so elongated and uniform in size as to resemble true peduncles bearing
spikes of flowers, whereas they branch irregularly in the other species.

92. BucHOLTziA NUDiCAULis, Hook.Jil. ; erccta, virgata, ramis elongatis nudis

teretibus striatis glaberrimis v. parce pilosis 3-4-chotomfe ramosis, foliis
ad axrllas ramorum sparsis oppositis linearibus obtusis coriaceis margini-
bus recurvis subtiis adpress^ pilosis, spicis ad apices ramulorum sessilibus
solitariis ternisve multifloris, floribus late ovatis extiis tomentosis.
Hab. Charles Island, Charles Darwin, Esq.

SutFrutex? (Jaulis erectus, inferne lignosus, crassitie pennfe anserinas, superne ramosus,
pluries divisus ; ramis tenuioribus, ad axillas incrassatis, supremis spicigeris divaricatis
patentibus, pilis albidis sparsis, siccitate nigrescentibus. Folia ^-l-uncialia, patentia,
valde inconspicua, supra sulcata, subtiis nervo valido percursa. Spicae ex apicibus ra-
mulorum ortae, ovatae v, cylindraceae, ^^-^-unciales, siccitate luteae. Flores dense imbri-
catae, appressae, tomentosae, pilis articulatis subramosis, late ovatae v. subtriangulares,
antice planae, dorso cdnvexae. Bracteae lat^ ovatae, subcymbiformes, coriaceae, peri-
anthio ^ breviores. Perianthium sub \^ lin. longum, foliolis late ovatis subobtusis
crassis valde coriaceis, 3 exterioribus majoribus. Tubus stamineus profunde 10-parti-
tus, laciniis antheriferis subulatis, sterilibus paulo longioribus superne subdilatatis
apice fimbriatis. Ovarium ovato-globosum ; stylo capitato, obscure multifido j semine
abortivo.

This curious plant is evidently congeneric with B. maritima, of which
Martins has published an excellent figure. I have kept it separate from Fra;-
lichia nudicaulis, though the latter is distinctly marked in Mr. Darwin's
herbarium as the fruiting state of this. I can here, however, record my
opinion that the plants may be identical, as Mr. Darwin considers them :
though the characters of the present agree with Bucholtzia. and those of the
latter with Frcelkhia, and there being no intermediate states to show the
transition of the one genus into the other, I feel bound, in describing them,
to follow the present arrangement of the order, and employ the same trivial
names for each.

93. B. GLAUCEScENs, Hook. Jil. ; caule basi lignoso ramoso, ramis teretibus

strictis erectis trichotomy divisis glaberrimis striatis glaucescentibus.

192 Dr. J. D. Hooker's Enumeration of the Plants

ramulis ad axillas constrictis, foliis oppositis brevi-petiolatis anguste
oblongo-lanceolatls subacutis planis integemmis glaberrimis, spicis ter-
minalibus sessilibus ovatis densifloris.
Hab. Chatham Island, Charles Darwin, Esq.

SufFrutex pedalis. Rami crassiusculi, inferiores lignosi, superiores medio incrassati, sub-
articulati, nodosi, internodiis 2-uncialibus. Folia \^-2 unc. longa, sub 1^ lata, vald^
coriacea, patentia, supra medio obscure sulcata, infra nervo medio crasso lateralibus
evanidis. Spicae ut in B. nudicaule.

Very similar to the last, though with leaves and branches perfectly glabrous
and more or less glaucous ; the former also are more numerous, broader,
smooth and glaucous, especially underneath, and their margins not at all
recurved. The only flowers are loose on the sheets with the specimens.

94. B. FiLiFOLiA, Hook.Jil.; caule basi lignoso ramoso, ramis erectis dicho-

tomis glaberrimis, ramulis ultimis junioribus parc^ pubescentibus, foliis
elongatis august^ filiformibus glaberrimis carnosis ?, spicis terminalibus
axillaribusque sessilibus ter-quaternis cylindraceis densifloris, floribus
ovato-lanceolatis acuminatis extiis pubescentibus.
Hab. James Island, Dr. Scouler.

Folia 1-2-uncialia, sub ^ lin. lata, siccitate compressa. Perianthii segmenta subcuspidata.

Readily distinguishable from B. glauca by its leaves, and from B. nudicaulis
by the very different shape of the flowers.

95. Frcelichia au Die AVhis, Hook. JiL; erecta, virgata, ramis elongatis nudis

teretibus striatis glaberrimis 3-4-chotomfe ramosis aphyllis, spicis fructi-
feris terminalibus brev^ pedicellatis, bracteis late ovatis concavis scariosis,
perianthio villoso-barbato ampullaceo ore 5-fido lat^ bialato crasso crus-
taceo utriculum parvum includente: — Bucholtzice wMC?/ca?</'«* exemplar
fructiferum ?
Hab. Charles Island, Charles Darwin, Esq.

Under Bucholtzia nudicaulis are given the reasons for retaining this in a
separate genus. The more remarkable points of difference between the pre-
sent plant, of which I have only seen ripe fruit, and that where the spikes are
only in flower, consist in the absence of foliage and in there being no hairs on

of the Galapagos Archipelago. 193

the stems and branches (circumstances perhaps attributable to age), the sca-
rious nature of the bracteas, and a more intimate cohesion between the seg-
ments of the perianth than I can well imagine to exist in the former, together
with the development of broad wings in that organ. May they not be two
sexes of a dioecious plant ? .

96. Cryptocarpus pyriformis, H. B. K.

Hab. Chatham Island, Charles Darwin, Esq. It is also found on the continent of South
America.

In these specimens the filaments are united into the base, and placed on
one side of the ovary, which is oblique, with a penicillate stigma, arising from
the side opposite the phalanx of stamens.

PHYTOLACCEiE.

97- Phytolacca decandra, L.

Hab. James Island, Charles Darudn, Esq. An abundant South American plant.

98. BOUSSINGAULTIA BASELLOIDES, H. B. K.

Hab. Charles Island, Charles Darwin, Esq. Also a widely-diffused American plant.

Nyctagine^.

99. Boerhaavia hirsuta, L.
Hab. Albemarle Island, Mr. Macrae.

100. B. decumbens, L. ?

Hab. James Island, Charles Darwin, Esq.

Specimens very imperfect.

101. B. erecta, L.

Hab. Albemarle Island, Mr. Macrae.

102. B. SCANDENS, L.

Hab. James and Charles Islands, CAar/es Darwin, Esq. This and the three former are
all common tropical plants.

103. PisoNiA FLORiBUNDA, Hook.JiL; arborca, ramis nudis teretibus, foliis
sparsis petiolatis ovato-oblongis obtusis integerrimis utrinque sed subtiis

194 Dr. J. D. Hooker's Enumeration of the Plants

praecipufe pubescent!- veiutinis, flodbus in coryinbis compositis lateralibus
terminalibusve dispositis, pedunculis elongatis, pedicellis brevibus, peri-
anthio cainpanulato, staminibus exsertis.
Hab, James Island, Charles Darwin, Esq.

Rami lignosi, cortice cinereo. Folia 2-3-pollicaria, petiolis | uncialibus. Corymbi pubes-
centes, pedunculis petiolo aequilongis. Antherae majusculae.

A large tree, growing between the low dry and upland moist countries,
almost leafless. The specimen is very defective, and allied to a species of
Bertero from the Pacific, as also to a South Brazilian species gathered by
Tweedie.

Plumbagine^.

104. Plumbago scandens, L.

Hab. Albemarle and Charles Islands, Charles Darwin, Esq. A very common tropical
plant.

105. P. TOMENTOSA, Lam. ?

Var. pumila ; acaulis, annua, foliis stellatim patentibus obovato-lanceolatis
sinuato-dentatis ^-f unc. longis parcfe pilosis, pedunculo abbreviato-
hirsuto, spica brevi 6-8-flora, capsulis latis dispermis.

Hab. James Island, Charles Darwin, Esq.

These specimens are in a young or a starved state. I suppose them to belong
to a large and common Chilian and Buenos Ayrean plant named P. tomentosa,
Lam. (in Hort. Reg. Berol.). The roots of the latter are often perennial, the
leaves 2-4 inches long, and, together with the peduncles, more or less hispid.
The spikes vary considerably in length, from 2-3 inches. After flowering, the
segments of the corolla imbricate over the ripening capsule and form a conical
hood to that organ. In many respects this resembles the P. Firginica, L.,
where however the peduncles are generally long and slender, and the leaves
erect and long.

VERBENACEyE.

106. Verbena officinalis, L.
Hab. James Island, Charles Darwin, Esq.

This appears to be a very widely diffused species, and the two following
are certainly closely allied to it.

of the Galapagos Archipelago. ].95

107- V. POLYSTACHYA, H. B. K., Nov. Gen. et Sp. vol. ii. p. 274. Kunth, Synops.

vol. ii. p. 59 ; var. foliis incisis segmentis grossfe serratis.
Hab. James Island, Charles Darwin, Esq.

Sprengel unites this species with F. urticcefolia, to which our plant bears a
close affinity ; but the margins of the leaves in the present are far more deeply
cut, and the segments again coarsely serrated. They may very possibly be
mere varieties of one species.

108. V. LITTORALIS, H. B. K.

Hab. Charles Island, Charles Darwin, Esq. Found in salt marshes on the American coast,
from Truxillo to Lima.

109. Clerodendron molle, H. B. K.

Hab. Charles Island, Charles Darwin, Esq. James Island, Dr. Scouler. Found also on the
opposite coast of Columbia.

1 10. Lantana recta, Ait.

Hab. Albemarle and Charles Islands, Charles Darwin, Esq. Apparently a very common
and rather variable plant in the Brazils, West Indies and other tropical parts of South
America.

111. L. canescens, H. B. K., Nov. Gen. et Sp. vol. ii. p. 209 ; var. ramis
aphyllis apices versus foliosis, foliis 1-1 g- unc. longis.

Hab. Charles Island, Charles Darwin, Esq. Probably frequent in South America ; it is the
same as Gardner's no. 1385, from Rio.

112. AvICENNIA TOMENTOSA, L.

Hab. Chatham Island, Charles Darwin, Esq.

ACANTHACB^.

113. DiCLiPTERA Peruviana, t/M«*.

Hab. James Island, Charles Darwin, Esq. Common throughout tropical South America.

RUBIACE^.

114. Tetramerium, n. sp.?

Hab. James Island, Charles Darwin, Esq.

Specimens too imperfect for determination.
vol, XX. 2 D

196 Dr. J. D. Hooker's Enumeration of the Plants

BoRAGINEjE.

Galapagoa, genus novum.

Calyx 4-5-partitu8, laciniis linearibus. Corolla infundibuliformis, tubo lato, limbo 5-fido
patente, fauce nuda. Stamina 5, inclusa, imo corollae tubo inserta. Ovarium 4-locu-
lare. Stylus terminalis, ad basin usque bipartitus ; stigmata 2, obtusa. Semina pendula ;
albumine parco, carnoso; cotyledonibus planis; radicula majuscula, supera.

Genus Ehretiearum, inter Coldeniam et Rhabdiam (suadente clariss. Bentham) medium, oh
stylum 2-partitum staminaque fundo corolla inserta singular e.

Herbae Insularum " Galapagos," hlspido-piloscB. Qia.\Ats prostrati, ramosissimi. Folia alterna,
coriacea, versus apices ramulorum densissime confer ta. YXoves parvi, in axillis foliorum
omninb sessiles, valde inconspicui.
A highly remarkable genus, and abundantly distinct from any other among

Boraginece. Though allied to the South American forms, especially Coldenia

from Peru, and Rhabdia, a Brazilian genus, it would hitherto appear to be

quite confined to this curious group of islands.

115. Galapagoa Darwini, Hook.fil.; tota pilis albidis hispldis cana, foliis
eliiptico-ovatis subacutis marginibus vald^ recurvis supra setis rigidis
elongatis basi incrassatis obsitis infrk nervo crasso.

Hab. Chatham Island, Charles Darwin, Esq. Albemarle Island, Mr. Macrae.

Radix crassa, lignosa, descendens, tortuosa, cortice fusco. Caules plurimi, prostrati, fragiles,
ramosissimi, alternatim flexuosi, ad angulos incrassati, pedales, crassitie pennae corvinae,
teretes, epidermide corticis albida hie illic parce pilosa. Folia plurima, parva, 1-2 lin.
longa, versus apices ramulorum conferta, saepius stellatim disposita, patentia, subre-
curva V. incurva, elliptico-ovata, obtusa, crassa et coriacea, tota pilis albidis hispida
et cana, supra convexa, medio canaliculata, setis 3-5 instar Urtica rigidis iblio aequi-
longis instructa, marginibus hXh recurvis, infra concava, nervo medio prominente in-
crassato costata; petiolus folio brevior, latus, basi dilatatus, semiamplexicaulis, pilis
moUibus subsericeus. Flores omnino sessiles, in axillis foliorum occlusi, solitarii. Calyx
quinque- rariiis quadri-partitus, post anthesin incrassatus, laciniis erectis Unearibus
obtusis hispido-pilosis seta rigida aciculari terminatis. Corolla infundibuliformis v.
potiiis subcampanulata, tubo lato calycem paulo superante, superne modice ampliata,
fauce nuda; limbi laciniis patentibus, rotundatis, undulatis. Stamina fundo tubi in-
serta, filamentis elongatis flexuosis filiformibus ; antheris inclusis majusculis. Recep-
taculum carnosum. Ovarium minutum, sessile, profunde 4-lobum, lobis aequalibus.
Ovula in loculis solitaria, pendula. Stylus terminalis, inciusus, in lacinias 2 filiformes

of the Galapagos Archipelago. 197

aequilongas usque ad basin fissus. Stigmata simplicia, vix incrassata, truncata. Nu-
culae 4j aequales, calyce incrassato coriaceo inclusae, sessiies, oblique ovatae, dorso con-
vexae, globosae, lateribus compressis superne obtusis erostratis, secus angulos internes
inter se coadunatee, demum ab axi inconspicua discedentes, distinctas ; pericarpio osseo,
atro, nitido, laevi. Semen ab apice loculi pendulum ; testa subcarnosa, laxa ; albumine
carnoso v. subaqueo parco ; cotyledonibus plano-convexis latiusculis ; radicula supera,
majuscuM conum acutum basi contractum referente.

116. G. FUSCA, Hook. Jil.; tota pilis fusco-cinereis pubescens, foliis lat^ ellip-
tico-ovatis v. orbicularibus superne subundulatis rugosisve setis mollibus
marginibus recurvis nervo infern^ inconspicno.

Hob. Charles Island, Charles Darwin, Esq,

Quite distinct from the former species, though so similar in habit and rami-
fication as to be easily confounded with it. Here the stems and whole plant
are of a lurid brown colour : the leaves are broader and rugose on the upper
surface between the lateral nerves (which in the preceding species are oblite-
rated) ; they are destitute of those curious large setee, similar to the stings of
a nettle, so prominent in G. Darwini ; their margins are less strongly recurved,
and the nerve beneath is neither so broad nor so prominent. The nucules also
are smaller and much narrower, and the radicle is larger, almost equalling
the cotyledons in size.

117. TouRNEFORTiA RUFo-SERicEA, /TooA.^/. ; fruticosa, crccta, ramosa, velu-
tino-tomentosa, foliis petiolatis ovato-oblongis acuminatis integerrimis,
pedunculis terminalibus dichotomis polystachyis, corolla extiis villos^
tubo calycis dupl5 longiore.

Hab. James Island, Charles Darwin, Esq,

Tota pileis sericeis rufo-brunneis dense velutino-tomentosa. Rami teretes, crassitie pennae
anserinae. Folia 2-4-uncialia, 2-2^ unc. lata, utrinque velutina, tomento sericeo nitido,
pilis demiim canescentibus, venis subtus prominentibus ; petiolis subuncialibus. Spicae
8-10, pluries dichotome ramosae. Calycis segmenta ovata, acuta. Corolla 2 lin. longa,
extus villosa, pilis pallidis, limbo patente 5-fido plicato.

I entertain little hesitation in referring this, in the absence of fruit, to the
neighbourhood of T, velutina, H. B. K., from which it mainly differs in the
dense inflorescence, more copious silky clothing of hairs, and in the leaves
being neither cordate at the base nor white underneath.

2 D 2

198 Dr. J. D. Hooker's Enumeration of the Plants

118. T. PUBESCENS, Hooh. jil. ; sufFruticosa erecta ramosa, ramis teretibus
nudis, ramulis velutinis foliosis, foliis petiolatis elliptico-ovatis subacutis
in petiolum attenuatis supr^ pubescentibus subrugosis subti^s molliter
velutinis, pedunculis terrainalibus ramosis, spicis dichotomis, corollse
tubo calyce bis longiore, drupa dipyrena pilos^.

Hah. Chatham Island, Charles Darwin, Esq.

Rami lignosi, teretes, cortice fusco. Ramuli teretes, breviusculi, crassitie pennae gallinaceae,
tomento brevi brunneo obtecti. Folia patentia, 2-uncialia, |-1 unc. lata, subrigida,
utrinque attenuata, integerrima, supra subrugosa, pilosa v. subscabrida, pilis albidis,
subtus velutina, pilis appressis griseis, nervis prominentibus ; petiolis ^ unc. longis.
Spicae 14-16, corymbosae, rariiis subsolitariae, pedunculis pedicellisque pubescentibus.
Calyx parvus, hispido-pubescens, segmentis obtusis. CoroUoe tubus 1 lin. longus,
lobis obovato-rotundatis patentibus. Drupa conica, 1| unc. longa, siccitate nigra, ob-
scure 4-loba ; nuculis 2 osseis collateralibus 2-locularibus. Testa albida, membranacea :
albumine copioso.

Though very similar to several South American and West Indian species
of this genus, I have been unable to refer it to any.

119. T. PsiLOSTACHYS, H. B. K. Kunth, Synops. ; vide Linncea, vol. iv. p. 470.
Hab. James Island, Mr. Douglas ^ Dr. Scouler. Very common in South America and the

West Indies.

120. HeUOTROPIUM PARVIFLORUM, L.

Hab. Charles Island, Charles Darwin, Esq. James Island, Douglas. Frequent in South
America. The specimens from James Island are larger and with more tender
foliage.

121. H. CURASSAVICUM, L.

Hab. Chatham Island, Charles Darwin, Esq. Of common occurrence throughout the
tropics.

122. CoRDiA LUTEA, Lam. (C. rotundifolia, Ruiz 8f Pavon.)

Hab. Chatham Island, Charles Darioin, Esq. Albemarle Island, Mr. Macrae.

A particularly variable plant as regards pubescence and size, also in the
n)arginal divisions of the leaf. Abundant in Peru and Columbia.

of the Galapagos Archipelago. \W

123. CoRDiA {Varronia) leucophlyctis*, Hook.Jil. ; fruticosa, ramosa, foliis
petlolatis oblongo-lanceolatis obtusis margine undulatis rigidis rugosis
utfinqiie scabridis supern^ setis albidis basi tuberculatis dens^ obsitis,
pedunculis folio longioribus calycibusque pilosis, floribus capitatis, den-
tibus calycinis subulatis.

Hab. Albemarle Island, Charles Darwin, Esq. if Mr. Macrae. James Island, Dr. Scouler.

Rami teretes, inferne cortice nigro-fusco, superne pilis patentibus albidis undique hispidi.
Folia 11^-2 unc. longa, \ unc. lata, superne prajsertim asperrima, setis papillisque lac-
teis conspersa, siccitate nigrescentia, subtiis rugosa, fusco-viridia, pilis albidis hispida
et subcana ; petiolis 2 lin. longis. Pedunculi stricti, erecti, unciales et ultra. Capitula
globosa, sub 12-flora. Calyx strigosus, pilis interdum steUatis, ore contracto, segmentis
subulatis. Corollas tubus cylindraceus, 2 lin. longus, ad oram nudus, limbo revoluto
brevissime quinquefido.

A most distinct species.

124. C. {Varronia) linearis, Hook.Jil. ; suffriiticosa, ramis gracilibus, ramulis
hispidis, foliis angust^ lineari-elongatis acutis integerrimis rigidis margini-
bus revolutis supr^ pilis albidis asperis subtils pubescentibus, pedunculis
terminalibus lateralibusque, floribus capitatis.

Hab. James Island, Charles Darwin, Esq.

Rami elongati, crassitie pennae corvinje, cortice nigro. Folia sparsa, 2-3 unc. longa, 1^ lin.
lata, in petiolum brevem attenuata, superne planluscula, medio canaliculata, venis late-
ralibus crebris divaricatis, subtus concava, fusco-virescentia. Pedunculi pubescentes,
pilis rufis V. pallidis. Calyx globosus, paUidus, pubescens. Corolla cylindracea, sub ^
unc. longa.

125. C. {Varronia) revoluta, Hook.Jil.; fruticosa, ramis hispidis, foliis an-
gust^ linearibus obtusis integerrimis marginibus revolutis rigidis rugo-
sis supern^ setis albidis asperis subtils hispido-pubescentibus, pedunculis
terminalibus et lateralibus calycibusque pubescentibus, floribus capitatis.

Var. (3. nigricans ; foliis siccitate nigricantibus, calycibus rufo-brunneis.
Hab. Charles Island, Charles Darwin, Esq. Var. ^. Albemarle Island, Mr. Macrae.

Rami validi, lignosi, teretes, cortice fiasco, pilis albidis asperis. Folia 2-2^^ unc. longa, 2-3
lin. lata, apicibus obtusissimis. Pedunculi foliis breviores v. subcequilongi. Flores
1 8-20, capitati. Corolla cylindracea, ore crenato glabro.

* Nomen e XevKos, albus, et tfKvKrh, papilla.

200 Dr. J. D. Hooker's Enumeration of the Plants

Distinguishable from C. linearis by the larger size, broader and obtuse
leaves and robust habit. The var. /3. is always blacker when dry, and its
peduncles and calyx are covered with rufous pubescence, but I have detected
no other difference.

126. C. {Farronia) Scouleri, Hook.Jil.; fruticosa, foliis petiolatis lanceolatis
obtusis subacutisve repando-dentatis supernfe scabridis subtiis pilis stel-
latis pubescentibus, pedunculis terminalibus, floribus capitatis, calyeis
tomentosi segmentis filiformibus curvatis, corolla calyce inclusa, ore
breviter 4-fido glabro.

Hab. James Island, Dr. Scouler.

Rami teretes, crassitie pennae gallinaceae, cortice nigro, ramulis hirtis. Folia l^ unc. longa,
^ unc. lata, utrinque attenuata, supra nigrescentia, pilis albidis rigidis scabrida, subtiis
fusca, pubescentia, petiolis sub | unc. longis. Pedunculi unciales et ultra, pilis stel-
latis pubescentes. Calyx inflatus, globosus, extus stellatim pubescens, ore parvo valde
contracto, breviter 5-fido, segmentis basi subulatis in apices vermiformes curvatos de-
sinentibus. Corolla cylindracea, tubo calyce fere omnino incluso, limbo breviter 5-fido,
segmentis undulatis. Stamina 5, filamentis brevibus subulatis.

A very distinct plant from the former or any other species.

SCROPHULARIN^.

127. SCOPARIA DULCIS, L.

Hab. Charles Island, Charles Darwin, Esq. A most abundant tropical weed.

128. SCROPHULARINA ?

Hab. James Island, Charles Darwin, Esq.

A very dwarf species, in fruit only, and too imperfect for determination.

Labiate.

129. Salvia occidentalis, Sw.

Hab. Charles and James Islands, Charles Darwin, Esq. Very abundant in South America
and the West Indies.

130. S. TiLi^FOLiA, Fahl (S. fimbriata, H. B. K.).

Hab. Charles Island, Charles Darwin, Esq. Also a common South American plant.

131. S. PROSTRATA, Hook.Jil. ; caule herbaceo procumbente hie illic radicante,
ramis divaricatis glabriusculis, foliis longh petiolatis lat^ triangulari-ovatis

of the Galapagos Archipelago. 201

obtusis crenatis, utrinque parc5 pilosis subrugosis purpurascentibus, race-
mis axiliaribus breviusculis 3-4-floris, pedunculis folio brevioribus pubes-
centibus, calycibus campanulatis pilosis labio supremo integro inferiore
apice bifido.
Hab. James Island, Charles Darwin, Esq.

Caules vage ramosi, 6-10-unciales, ramis breviusculis. Folia patentia, divaricata, sub ^ unc.
longa, latitudine subasqualia ; petiolo lamina bis longiore, valido. Calyx sub 2 lin. lon-
gus. Corolla non visa.

Mr. Bentham, who had the kindness to look over the few Lahiatce among
the Galapagos plants, pronounced this species to be new and allied to S. tenella,
Sw., a West Indian species.

132. Teucrium inflatum, L.

Hab. Charles Island, Charles Darwin, Esq. Common throughout tropical America, and also
an inhabitant of the South Sea Islands. Forster's T. villosum is perhaps a variety.

SoLANEiE.

133. SOLANUM VERBASCIFOLUTM, L. VUr.

Hab. James Island, Charles Darwin, Esq. A S, verbasci/olio, L. differt praesertim floribus
majoribus.

134. S. NIGRUM, L.

Var. caule tuberculato, foliis glabriusculis.
Hab. Charles Island, Charles Darwin, Esq.

Var. minor; caule tereti laevi, foliis glaberrimis.
Hab. James Island, Charles Darwin, Esq.

Far. caule herbaceo, foliis puberulis.
Hab. James Island, Dr. Scouler.

This plant presents the same varieties (all of which are small-flowered) as
occur on the southern parts of the American continent and in the South Sea
Islands.

135. S. Edmonstonei, Hook, fil.; sufiruticosum, inerme, viscoso-pubescens,
caule tereti basi prostrato ascendente divaricatim ramoso, foliis ovato-
ojblongis in petiolum brevem angustatis sinuato-pinnatifidis marginibus
recurvis segmentis integerrimis lobatisve obtusis, panicula longe pedun-

202 Dr. J. D. Hooker's Enumeration of the Plants

culata pauciflora, calycis lobis insequalibus lineari-oblongis obtusis corolla
campanulata breviter 5-loba extiis puberula diiiiidio brevioribus.
Hab. Charles Island, Galapagos, T. Edmonstone, Esq.

Perenne? Caulis basi lignosus, pedalis, vage ramosus, uti planta tota viscoso-puberulus.
Folia 1^-2-pollicaria, obtusa, ad medium pinnatifida, lobis 4-9 erecto-patentibus, sicci-
tate fusca, superiora subsessilia. Pedunculi 4-pollicares, 2-5-flori. Pedicelli |-unciales.
Calycis lobi 3 lin. longi, fructiferi dilatati. Corolla 7 lin. longa. Stamina stigmaque
inclusa.

A very distinct species, whose nearest ally is a species from extra-tropical
North America, 8. triflorum ; it is also related to Mexican and Texian species.

136. Lycopersicon pimpinellifolium, L.

Hab. Chatham Island, Charles Darwin, Esq. Precisely similar to the South American
plant.

137. L. EscuLENTUM, L. var. minor.
Hab. James Island, Charles Darwin, Esq.

There are perfectly similar specimens of this plant, both from the continent
of South America and the South Sea Islands, in the Hookerian herbarium,
under the name of L. esculentum. All these are smaller than the common
state of the species.

138. L. Peruanum, var. parviflorum, Hook. fil.
Hab. Chatham Island, Charles Darwin, Esq.

The flowers of the Peruvian specimens are larger than these, but as they
are not constant in that respect, and no other difference seems to exist, I have
kept the present as a variety.

139. NiCOTIANA GLUTINOSA, L.

Hab. Charles Island, Charles Darwin, Esq. Of very frequent occurrence in South America.

DicTYOCALYx, genus novum.

Calyx cylindraceus, 5-fidus, lobis acutis, tubo post anthesin subinflato membranaceo, reti-
culatim venoso. Corolla membranacea, subinfundibuliformis ; tubo gracili gradatim
superne ampliato ; limbo plicato, brevi, vix explanato. Staminum filamenta elongata ;

of the Galapagos Archipelago. 203

antherce inclusae. Ovarium disco carnoso insertum ; stigmate capitato. Capsula evalvis,
indehiscens, bisulcata, incomplete 4-Iocularis, calyce ventricoso inclusa. Semina plu-
rima, majuscula, tuberculata, dissepimento medio prope angulum parietalem affixa;
testa nitida obscure granulata. Embryo arcuatus.
Herbae Americanae repentes, glanduloso Q)-pubescentes, cum tribu Daturearum, suadente
clariss. Miers, conferenda. Folia membranacea, angulata v. sinuata, subopposita v. bina.
Flores axillares.

140. DiCTYOCALYX MiERSii, Hook.Jil.; caulc herbaceo procumbente (?) flexu-
oso glanduloso-pubescente, foliis ssepihs binis long^ petiolatis triangulari-
V. rhombeo-ovatis repando-dentatis petiolisque pubescentibus, floribus
axillaribus longfe pedunculatis, corolla subinfundibuliformi tubo vald^
elongato limbo breviter 5-fido segnientis rotundatis acuminatis tri-
nerviis, capsula ovata acuta sub 4-gona calyce merabranaceo subinflato
nervoso inclusa, seminibus majusculis.

Hab. Charles and Albemarle Islands, Charles Darwin, Esq. ^ Mr. Macrae.

Caules ^ pedales et ultra, herbacei, divaricatim flexuosi, uti tota planta pliis minusve glan-
duloso-pubescentes. Folia magnitudine varia, 1-2 unc. lata, interdiim profundi sinuato-
dentata, tenera; petiolis lamina bis terve longioribus, divaricatis. Flores numerosi,
solitarii, v. rariiis bini, longitudine sat variabiles, pedunculo folio ^ breviore. Calyx
cylindraceus, sub y unc. longus, nervosus, 5-fidus, segmentis acutis. Corolla mem-
branacea, 1-2^ unc. longa, gradatim superne ampliata, extus puberula, limbo brevi vix
explanato. Stamina 5 ; filamentis gracilibus ; antheris inclusis. Ovarium parvum,
disco carnoso insertum ; stylo elongato ; stigmate subcapitato, incluso. Capsula ater-
rima, nitida, utrinque bisulcata, calyce ventricoso, membranaceo, reticulatim venoso
obtecta ; pedicello fructifero plerumque deflexo. Semina plurima, pro genere maxima,
atra, nitida, subtuberculata.

This plant I find nowhere described, though it exists in the Hookerian Her-
barium, from various parts of the coasts of Peru and Columbia. It appears,
judging by Galapagoan specimens, to vary considerably in the size of all its
parts. From Nicotiana it is remarkably distinguished by the large seeds,
curved embryo, habit and minor points.

141. AcNisTus i^LhiVTicvs, Hook.Jil. ; fruticosus, ramis lignosis apices versus
foliosis, foliis petiolatis ellipticis utrinque attenuatis integerrimis glaber-
rimis, floribus ad axillas foliorum plurimis longfe pedicellatis, pedicellis

VOL. XX. . 2 E

204 Dr. J. D. Hooker's Enumeration of the Plants

calycibusque breviter iirceolatis obscur^ 5-dentatis glaberrimis, corolla
cylindracea exths pubescente 5-fida segmentis erectis niarginibus incurvis,
staminibus incliisis.
Hab. Charles Island, Charles Darwin, Esq.

Rami validi, crassitie pennae anserinae, cortice griseo. Folia e ramulis brevissimis pro genere
ampla, 2-3 unc. longa, 1^ unc. lata, planiuscula, laete viridia, summo apice obtusa;
petiolis ^ unc. longis. Pedicelli florum graciles, aubunciales, infra florem gradatim in-
crassati. Calyx brevis, 2-3 lin. longus, subcoriaceus, ore obscure asqualiter 5-crenatus.
Corolla I unc. longa, extiis fusco-brunnea, pubescens. Stamina 5, inclusa ; filamentis
supra medium corollas afRxis breviusculis flexuosis ; antheris linearibus. Ovarium co-
nicum, disco majusculo insidens ; stylo gracili subcurvato j stigmate depresso, obscure
bilobo.

A well-marked species, ranking near A.fuchsioides, H. B. K.

CONVOLVULACE^.

142. Ipom^a maritima, Br. Convolvulus pes-caprse, Auct.
Hab, Chatham Island, Charles Darwin, Esq.

143. I. LiNEARiFOLiA, /TooA:.^/. ; glabcrrima, caulc filiformi volubili tereti elon-
gato, foliis petiolo longioribus angustfe linearibus basi hastatis subobtusis
auriculis petiolo subparallelis, pedicellis solitariis elongatis subclavatis
bracteolatis, foliolis calycinis majusculis ovato-lanceolatis acutninatis con-
cavis dorso 5-costatis, staminibus inclusis, stigmate capitato globoso.

Hab. James Island, Charles Darwin, Esq.

Caules bi-tripedales et ultra, crassitie pennse corvinae, cortice pallido substriato. Folia un-
cialia, 1| lin. lata, ad apices obtusos breviter apiculata, integerrima, auriculis subulatis,
2-3 lin, longis, petiolis | unc. longis. Pedicelli | unc. longi, validi, supra basin articu-
lati geniculatique, superne sulcati, gradatim incrassati, costis minute tuberculatis.
Foliola calycina i unc. longa. Corolla infundibuliformis, pallide purpurea, calyce bis
longior. Capsula bilocularis, calyce inclusa, bivalvis, valvis apicem versus bifidis ; semi-
nibus fuscis.

The specimens of this plant are rather imperfect, but still appear sufficiently
distinct from any other species.

-144. I. TUBiFLORA, Hook.Jil.; glaberrima, caule simpliciusculo scandente tereti
nitido parc^ folioso, foliis petiolatis lat^ ovatis basi profundi cordatis lobis

of the Galapagos Archipelago. 205

rotundatis sinu acuto supern^ productis summo apice obtusis submem-
branaceis venosis, pednnculo solitario unifloro petiolis longiore, pedicello
brevi sub calyce vix incrassato, calycis angust^ campanulati foliolis ovato-
oblongis acuminatis, corollae tubo elongate infundibuliformi calyce tripl5
longiore limbo patente, staminibus inclusis.
Hub. James Island, Charles Darwin, Esq.

Caules graciles, subnitidi, crassitie pennas corvinae. Folia laete viridia, 2-3 unc. longa, sub
2 unc. lata, petiolo | unc. longo. Pedunculus validus, uncialis et ultra ; pedicello cras-
siore, 2 lin. longo, calyce paulo longiore. Calyx pro magnitudine floris parvus, | unc.
longus. Corolla rosea, 2 unc. longa, tubo basi vix 2 lin. diametro, ore unciali. Stamina
inclusa ; antheris parvis. Stigma capitato-bilobum.

Of this plant there is only a sohtary specimen in Mr. Darwin's Herbarium.

145. EvoLVULUs GLABRiuscuLus, Choisy, Diss. Sec. Convolv. p. 156.
Hub. James Island, Dr. Scouler.

M, Choisy looks upon this as identical with the West Indian plant, and
different from the E. alsinoides, a widely diffused species, with which it has
many points in common.

146. CuscuTA Sandvicensis, Choisy, Monogr. Cuscut. p. 180.
Var. Mimosoe, pedicellis florum brevioribus, seminibus fulvis.

Hab. James Island : in immense abundance amongst Mimosa bushes, Charles Darwin, Esq.

Except by the characters above cited, I am unable to distinguish this from
the Sandwich Island plant described by Choisy.

Apocyne^.

147. Vallesia glabra, Link (Rauwolfia, Cav.).

Hab. Chatham Island, Charles Darwin, Esq. Also found in the West Indies and on the
South American continent, both on the eastern and western coasts.

There is probably but one hitherto-described species of the genus.

GOODENOVI^.

148. Sc^vola Plumieri, Vahl.

Hab. Chatham Island, Charles Darwin, Esq.

Professor Henslow remarks that one of these specimens is in a monstrous

2 E 2

20S Dr. J. D. Hooker's Enumeration of the Plants

state, having 6 segments to the corolla, and one of the filaments furnished with
2 anthers. The same species is found in South America and the Mauritius.

LoBELIACE^.

1 49. Lobelia Xalapensis, H. B. K.

Hab. James and Charles Islands. A frequent inhabitant of South America and the West

Indies.

Composite.

150. Lorentea tenuifolia, DeC. Prodr. vol. v. p. 103.
Hab. Albemarle Island, Mr. Macrae.

151. L. GRACILIS, Hook.Jil.; caule tenui ascendente scabriusculo parc^ vagfe
ramoso, foliis sparsis linearibus acuminatis hispidulis pilosisque subttis
vix glandulosis basi longe ciliatis, pappo florum radii bisetoso.

Hab. Albemarle Island, Mr. Macrae.

Radix annua. Caules basi prostrati, spithamaei, teretes, crassitie pennae passerinae, brunnei,
pills brevibus hispiduli. Folia sparsa, ^-uncialia, vix f lin. lata, sessilia, subrecurva,
basi paulo dilatata, supra medio sulcata, pilis albidis hispidula, marginibus recurvis, basi
utrinque longe setoso-ciliatis. Pedunculi terminales, solitarii, gracillimi, sub 1 unc.
longi. Capitula \-^ unc. longa, subcylindracea. Involucri squamae lineares, dorso pilo-
siusculae. Pappus fl. radii scabridus, corolla ^ brevior; disci flavidus, setis inaequi-
longis.

This may readily be distinguished by the hispid leaves, which are broader
and shorter than those of any of the other species and hardly punctate, and
by the bisetose pappus of the ray.

152. L. SUBSQUARROSA, Hooh.Jil.; caule robusto, ramis suberectis divaricatis
fastigiatim ramosis puberulis, foliis subsquarrosis glaberrimis subfasci-
culatis lineari-subulatis acuminatis subtils grosse glanduloso-punctatis
glandulis biserialibus marginibus basi long^ ciliatis, pedunculis brevi-
bus, achaeniis puberuhs radii epapposis disci setis inaequaUbus.

Hab. Chatham Island, Charles Darwin, Esq.

Radix perennis, lignosus. Caulis e basi ramosus. Rami ascendentes, pluries ramosi, teretes,
sublignosi, cortice rufo-brunneo puberulo. Folia perplurima, in ramis abbreviatis
fasciculata, siccitate squarroso-patentia, glaberrima, | unc. longa,. j lin. lata, glandulis
orbicularibus, marginibus vix recurvis. Pedunculi in ramis brevissimis lateralibus termi-
nales, breviores quam in praecedente, vix 1 unc. longi. Capitula ut in congeneribus.

of the Galapagos Archipelago. 207

Also a very distinct species, with much shorter leaves than L. tenui/olia,
and shorter cilia at the base: the peduncles too are more abbreviated and
stouter.

153. Ageratum conyzoides, Linn. Sp. PI. 1 175. DeC. Prodr. vol. v. p. 108.
Hab. Charles Island, Charles Darwin, Esq. A very widely-diffused native of the tropics,

both in the old and new world. Some of the specimens have no pappus whatever,
and in others the pappus is shorter than in the ordinary state of the plant.

154. Erigeron tenuifolium, /TooA:. ^/. ; fruticosum, ramis infern^ denudatis
cicatricosis, foliis patentibus angustfe linearibus acuminatis basi ciliatis,
capitulis terminalibus pedunculatis subcorymbosis, pedunculis folio bre-
vioribus, involucri obconici squaniis linearibus pluriserialibus.

Hab. Charles and James Islands, Charles Darwin, Esq.

Rami lignosi, teretes, crassitie pennae anatinae, cicatricibus foliorum delapsorum subannulati,
superne subfastigiatim di- trichotome ramosi, cortice pallide fusco. Folia versus apices
ramulorum fasciculata, patentia, 1 unc. longa, vix ^ lin. lata, glaberrima v. parce pilosa,
marginibus subrecuryis basi ciliatis in ramum subdecurrentibus. Pedunculi plurimi,
^ unc. longi, validi, in axillis foliorum summorum, inferiores longiores, unde corymbosi,
bracteati, bracteis in squamas involucrales gradatim desinentibus. Capitula obconica
V. subcampanulata, basi angustata, ^ unc. longa. Involucri squamae plurimae, gradatim
longiores, anguste lineares, subscariosae, post anthesin patentes v. reflexae. Recepta-
culum paulo convexum, papillosum. Flores radii pauci, ligula oblonga revoluta 3-nervi ;
disci tubo parce piloso, dentibus glanduloso-incrassatis. Stamina ecaudata. Stylus
fl. radii ramis linearibus, obtusis, marginibus incrassatis ; disci brevioribus, cono dorso
glanduloso terminatis. Achaenia compressa, subtrigona, puberula. Pappus 1-seriahs,
rigidus; setis inaequalibus, scabrido-pilosis, flavidis.

This species and the following nearly agree with the character of Solidagu,
but the habit and inflorescence are entirely different, and the involucres are
neither cylindrical nor elongated. The scales of the involucre are more imbri-
cated and conical than in Erigeron, the flowers of the ray fewer and probably
yellow. Mr. Bentham, who has had the kindness to inspect both the Compositce
and Leguminosce of this curious collection, agrees with me as to the propriety
of including these in Erigeron, though they form a group in that genus quite
distinct from any other.

208 Dr. J. D. Hooker's Enumeration of the Plants

155. Erigeron hxnciYoiAVM, Hook. Jil.; fruticosum, foliis erectis lanceolatis
in petiolum attenuatis integerrimis utrinque piiberulis subcoriaceis, capi-
tulis pedunculatis subcotymbosis.

Hab. Albemarle Island, Charles Darwin, Esq.

Rami teretes, cicatricati, cortice brunneo tecti; ramulis glanduloso-puberulis, divaricatis.
Folia pleraque erecta, interdiim patentia, plana, penninervia, 1| unc. longa, 3 lin. lata.
Inflorescentia et capitula omnino ut in priore, sed pedunculis longioribus, capitulis
majoribus, achaeniis brevioribus, pappoque saturatiore.

156. Hemizonia squalida, Hook.Jil.; glanduloso-puberula, caule gracili su-
pernfe ramoso parc^ folioso, foliis sparsis sessilibus' linearibus obtusis
integerrimis basi paul6 dilatatis utrinque glanduloso-pilosis, capitulis
solitariis terininalibus nutantibus, involucri squamis lineari-lanceolatis
flores radii amplectentibus, ligulis lineari-cuneatis, receptaculi paleis 1-
serialibus in coronam menibranaceam subcoalitis.

Hab. Galapagos Archipelago, Adm. du Petit Thouars,

Caulis diametro pennae passerinae, ramosus. Folia sparsa, 3-4 lin. longa, vix ^ lin. lata. Ca-
pitula brevissime pedunculata, cum radio sub ^ unc. diametro. Involucrum hemisphae-
ricum \ unc. latum, basi bracteis plurimis linearibus subaequilongis suffultum, squamis
l-serialibus dorso glandulosis, marginibus involutis subscariosis. Radii circa 10, tubo
gracili pubescente, ligula latiuscula, apice trifida. Achsenia glaberrima, obovata, mo-
dice obcompresso-trigona, dorso valde gibbosa, membranacea, pappo nuUo. Paleae
receptaculi intra flores radii positae, 1-seriales, membranacese, lanceolatse, acuminatae,
ad medium coalitae, involucri squamis sequilongse, dorso subglanduloso-pilosae. Fl.
disci tubulosi, achseniis marcescentibus ; pappi squamellis brevibus, inaequalibus.

A very distinct species of a genus hitherto supposed to be peculiar to
California.

Desmocephalum, n. g.

Capitula in axillis foliorum densissime congesta, monoica, sex-flora ; floribus 3 fcemineis ligu-
latis, cseteris masculis tubulosis. Involucrum compressum ; foliolis 3-5, inasqualibus.
Receptaculum minimum, epaleaceum. Corolla fasm. tubo brevi, lato, piloso ; ligula lata,
involute, bifida; masc. quadrifida, dentibus extiis hispido-barbatis. Antheres ecaudatae.
Stylus fl. masc. indivisus, acutus ; fl. fmm. in ramos 2 elongatos desinens. Achwnium
late obcuneatum, compressum, subtrigonum, superne pilosum, foliis involucralibus im-
mutatis tectum.

of the Galapagos Archipelago. 209

Genus Elviras affine. Radix annua. Caulis pedalis, herbaceus, teres, erectus, e basi tricho-
tome divisus ; ramis ascendeniibus, pubescentibus. Folia opposita, petiolata, ovata, obtuse
duplicato-serrata, coriacea, supra scabriuscula, nitida, subtus pubescentia, nigricantia.
Capitula axillaria, densissime congesta, massam depresso-sphcericam ^ unc. latam effor-
maniia. Folia involucrantia late ovata, acuminata, hispida. Corollae valde inconspicuce.

157. Desmocephalum inelegans, Hook.Jil.
Hab. Charles Island, Charles Darwin, Esq.

MiCROCOECIA, n. g.

Capitula axillaria, pauca, valde compressa, monoica, subtriflora ; floribus foemineis ligulatis,
masculis tubulosis. Involucrum compressum, 3-4-foliolatum, foliolo unico late obovato
unilaterali, caeteris parvis coUateralibus. Receptaculum minimum, epaleaceum. Corolla
fl. foem. tubo gracili ; lamina rotundata, obscure crenata : fl. masc. 4-fida, tubo superne
ampliato, segmentis extus barbatis. jlntherce semi-exsertae, ecaudatae. Stylus fl. faem.
in ramos 2 elongatos desinens ; fl. masc. indivisus. Achmnium cuneatum, compressum,
obscure trigonum, parce pilosum.

Herba pusilla, repens, scaberula ; ramis gracilibus, ascendeniibus. Folia opposita, petiolata,
rigidula, ovata, acuta, serrata, supra hispidula, subtus cana, venis prominulis. Capitula
minima, breviter pedicellata. \n\o\\icn foliolum exterius planum, acuminatum, nervosum,
marginibus basi involutis. Flores exserti, flavi.

158. MiCROCOECIA REPENS, Hook.Jll.
Hab. James Island, Charles Darwin, Esq.

A sing-ular little plant, also allied to Elvira and Milleria, but very distinct
from both those genera. The stems are about a span long : the leaves \ inch
long.

Macraea, n. g.

Capitulum multiflorum, heterogamum, radiatum ; floribus radii squamis involucri tectis, pau-
cis, 1-seriatis, foemineis ; disci tubulosis. Involucri hemisphaerici squamis sub 2-seriatis,
disco brevioribus. Receptaculum convexum, paleaceum ; paleis deciduis flores involu-
crantibus. Corollce radii tubo brevi, gracili ; ligula lata bifida : disci tubo 4-fido, den-
tium marginibus incrassatis. Antherce breviter appendiculats. Stylus fl. radii in ramos
2 obtusos desinens ; fl. disci ramis cono latiusculo terminatis. Achcenium obovato-
cuneatum, compressum, trigonum, hispidum, pappo brevi e squamis paucis ciliatis
coronatum.

Genus Heliopsideis relatum. Frutex ramis erectis, virgatis, nodosis. Folia in ramis abbre-

210 Dr. J. D. Hooker's Enumeration of the Plants

viatis fasciculata, rigida, linearia, integerrima, pilosa, supra nitida, marginibus revolutis.
Pedunculi folia superantes, graciles, sericei. Capitula sphaerica. Flores flavi, radii
pauci. Receptaculi pale<B lineares, apicibus incurvis acuminatis dorso hispidis.

159. Macraea LARiciFOLiA, ^oo/r. J?/.

Hab. Charles Island, Charles Darwin, Esq. Albemarle Island, Mr. Mdcrae ^ Charles
Darwin, Esq.

160. Lecocarpus pinnatifidus, Decaisne, in Voy. Venus.
Hab. Chatham and Charles Islands, Charles Darwin, Esq.

The leaves of this curious plant are variously cut, sometimes being very
deeply pinnatifid, with the segments narrow, as in Decaisne's excellent figure,
and at others lanceolate and inciso-pinnatifid, with the segments much
broader.

161. Scalesia atractyloides, Arnott in Lindley, Introd. to Nat. Ord. p. 204 ;
and in Hook. Journ. of Bot. vol. iii. p. 312.

Hab. Galapagos Islands, Mr. Cuming.

162. Scalesia incisa, Hook.jil.; scaberula, foliis scabridis longe petiolatis
ovatis ad medium pinnatisectis lobis insequaliter serratis, pedunculo brevi
solitario terminali, capitulis discoideis, involucro cylindraceo, receptaculi
squamis trifidis.

Hab. Chatham Island, Charles Darwin, Esq.

Suffrutex ? Rami terminales stricti, indivisi, teretes, crassitie pennae corvinas, apices versus
foliosi, scaberuli, guttis minimis gummi adspersi, pallide rufo-fusci, apicibus nigrican-
tibus. Folia alterna, erecto-patentia, subrecurva, ovata, 2-uncialia, coriacea, rigida,
utrinque regulariter pinnatisecta, lobis erectis grosse serratis, supra subtiisque tuberculis
minutis scabrida, hie illic obscure hispldula. Petioli | unc. longi, stricti. Pedunculi
soUtarii, subterminales, petiolo aequilongi, stricti, erecti, robusti. Capitulum \ unc.
latum, cylindraceum, diametro angustiore ; involucri squamis lineari-oblongis, obtusis,
subbiserialibus, extus glanduloso-puberulis. Flores circiter 20, omnes tubulosi, herma-
phroditi, squamis brevioribus apice trifidis inclusi. Achsenia omnino calva, compressa.
CoroUse tubus elongatus, piloso-glandulosus, sursiim campanulatus ; segmentis recur-
vis, extiis ad margines glandulosis. Stylus exsertus, breviter bifidus, ramis divergen-
tibus.

of the Galapagos Archipelago. 211

The species of Scalesia form a very natural genus, and all those now to be
described agree in every essential particular with the generic character, drawn
up by Arnott from an examination of S. atractyloides alone. The flowers of
the ray in some have ligulate corollas, but they are neuter, and such species
are here grouped together. The division of the style is a variable character ;
it has long arms in some of the flowers and is very short in others. Judging
by Mr. Darwin's excellent specimens, this and the following species appear
very distinct from one another. The habit of the present is rather different
from the rest.

163. Scalesia pedunculata. Hook. Jil. ; frutescens, ramis cicatricosis, foliis
in ramis terminalibus petiolatis ovatis long^ acuminatis integerrimis
utrinque pubescentibus, pedunculis strictis elongatis petiolo tripl6 lon-
gioribus, capitulis discoideis majusculis lat^ breviter campanulatis.

Hab. James Island, Charles Darwin, Esq.

Rami ultimi simplices, crassitie fere pennae anserinae, glabri, striati, superne pubescentes, ad
apices villosi, gummiferi, e lapsu foliorum cicatricati. Folia patentia, in ramis terminalia,
basi cuneata, apices versus longe attenuata, plana, nervosa, moUiter pubescentia, 3-4
unc. longa, petiolis gracilibus, ^-|-uncialibus, interdum ut folia juniora albo-sericeis.
Pedunculi axillares, 3 unc. longi, crassitie pennae corvinae, sericei v. pubescentes. Ca-
pitula multiflora, circa | unc. diametro, latiora quam lata, basi truncata, pedunculo
intruso. Involucri squamae late obovatae, acutae, pubescentes v. sericeae. Corollae in-
volucro longiores, tubo puberulo ; antheris f exsertis.

A very handsome species.

164. Scalesia Darwinii, Hook. Jil. ; sericeo-pubescens, ramis gracilibus longfe
nudis cicatricatis, foliis terminalibus recurvis longissim^ lineari-lanceola-
tis integerrimis breviter petiolatis sericeis basi villosis, capitulis brevissime
pedunculatis depresso-hemisphsericis, involucri squamis subfoliaceis elon-
gatis exttis villosis.

Hab. James Island. Characteristic of the vegetation of James Island, forming woods of
straight trees in the alpine or dlEimp region. — Darwin, MS.

Rami flexuosi, crassitie pennae corvinae, cortice cinereo tecti, cicatricibus foliorum lapsorum
tuberculati, superne puberuli, ad bases foliorum sericei. Folia ad apices ramulorum
numerosa,conferta, breviter petiolata, 4 unc. longa,^ unc. lata, patenti-recurva, in acumen
VOL. XX. 2 F

212 Dr. J. D. Hooker's Enumeration of the Plants

longe attenuata, utrinque sericeo-pubescentia, marginibus integerrimis subrecurvis, sub-
tus reticulatim venosa ; petiolis brevibus, \ unc. longis, pulcherrime pilis albidis sericeo-
villosis. Pedunculi inter folia omnino occlusi, breves, dense sericei. Capitula magna,
I unc. diametro, subsessilia, depresso-globosa, multiflora. Involucri squamae foliaceae,
floribus bis longiores, anguste lanceolatae, attenuate, valde inaequales. CoroUae tubus
puberulus ; antheris fere omnino exsertis.

This, in the form of the leaf, resembles S. atracty hides, but in other respects
is a perfectly different plant. The large capitula, white silky pubescence, and
its imparting a character to the landscape of James Island, render the present
species one of the most interesting of this singular genus.

165. ScALEsiA GUMMiFERA, Hook.Jil.; pubcsceus, ramis validis supremis folio-
sis, foliis petiolatis ovatis ovato-lanceolatisve acuminatis utrinque atte-
nuatis serrulatis in petiolum decurrentibus, pedunculis gracilibus solitariis
petiolo eequilongis, capitulis parvis radiatis cylindraceis.

Hab. Albemarle Island, Mr. Macrae.

Rami robusti, pubescentes, crassitie pennse olorinae, tuberculis subannulatis notati, furcati ;
ultimi elongati, saepe hirsuti, undique foliosi. Folia patentia, inferiora reflexa, 3 unc,
longa, acuminata, subundulata, basi cuneata, supra moUiter pubescentia, venis obscuris,
subtiis sericea v. hirsuta, seniora venis prominulis rugosa, petiolis 1 unc. longis, latius-
culis, pubescentibus. Pedunculi graciles, axiUares, petiolo longiores, piloai. Capitula
parva, inconspicua, sub y unc. longa, cylindracea, longiora quam lata, siccitate nigres-
centia. Involucri squamae erectae, oblongas, obtusae, extiis puberulse. Coroilae radii
ligulati, l-seriales, disci tubo elongato glaberrimo; ligula suberecta, oblonga, multi-
nervi ; achaenio elongato, calvo, angusto, 3-costato ; flores disci ut in congeneribus.

The specific name is suggested by the gummy exudation on this plant, but
which is perhaps more or less common to the whole genus.

166. ScALESiA AFFiNis, Hook.Jil.; pubcsccus, foliis ovatis acuminatis in pe-
tiolum brevem gradatim attenuatis serratis subtus hirsutis, pedunculis
gracilibus petiolo multo longioribus, capitulis radiatis majusculis cam-
panulatis.

Hab. Charles Island, Charles Darwin, Esq,

S. ffummi/ereB simillima, sed differt praecipue foliorum petiolis brevibus v. subnullis, capitu-
lisque duplo raajoribus latioribus campanulatisque.

of the Galapagos Archipelago. 213

Very similar to the last ; still the several excellent specimens in Mr. Dar-
win's herbarium seem sufficiently distinct. S. affinis has very short petioles,
and its capitula are nearly thrice the size of those of S. gummifera, are broader
also in proportion, and of a campanulate form.

167. Wedelia tenuicaulis, Hooh.Jil.; herbacea, pubescens, caule gracili
tereti erecto supern^ ramoso, ramis erecto-patentibus gracilibus, foliis
flaccidis petiolatis elliptico-oblongis acutis serratis basi cuneatis, pedun-
culis filiformibus erectis pilosis folia superantibus, capitulis discoideis
hemisphaericis, involucri squamis lat^ ovatis subacutis flosculos radii
vaginantibus, receptaculo paleaceo, floribus omnibus hermaphroditis,
disci paleis vaginalis, achaeniis pilosis bi-trisetosis.

Hab. Albemarle Island, Mr. Macrae.

Annua. Caules bi-tripedales, stricti, diametro pennae corvinae. Folia sparsa, altema, pa-
tula, membranacea, utrinque puberula. Petioli gracillimi i-2-unciales. Pedunculi
axillares, l|-3-unciales, filiformes. Capitula parva, depresso-hemisphaerica, \ unc.
lata. Involucri squamae exteriores paucae, 6-8 lin. longae, pilosae, nervosae. Flores
sub 10, omnes tubulosi, tubo gracili glabro. Achaenium maturum late obconicum,
nigrum, pubescens, turgidum, pappo rigido bi-trisetoso scabriusculo coronatum.

The present species is closely allied to the fV. discoidea, Schlect., a West
Indian plant : they possibly form a new genus.

168. J^geria gracilis, Hooh.Jil.; annua, patentim pilosa, caulibus plurimis
ascendentibus elongatis trichotomy ramosis teretibus gracilibus, foliis
patentibus sessilibus ovato-oblongis acutis obscurfe dentatis subhispido-
pilosis, pedunculis axillaribus filiformibus, capitulis depresso-sphaericis
discoideis, squamis involucri lanceolatis non vaginantibus pilosis triner-
viis, floribus omnibus tubulosis basi pilosis, achaeniis calvis.

Hab. Charles Island, Charles Darwin, Esq.

Herba ramosa, pedalis, ramis gracilibus. Folia inferiora uncialia, supeme gradatim minora,
membranacea, virescentia ; petiolo nuUo. Pedunculi erecti, 1 unc. longi. Capitula 2-3
lin. lata, seniora paleis persistentibus apice nigris onusta. Flores hermaphroditi ; radii
squamis involucri oppositi, 5-fidi ; styli ramis brevibus obtusis. Receptaculiun elon-
gato-conicum. Achaenium oblongo-lanceolatum, compressum, glaberrimum, corona
cupuliformi minima.

2 f2

214 Dr. J. D. Hooker's Enumeration of the Plants

This differs from its congeners in the capituia being discoid, and in the
scales of the involucre and of the receptacle not sheathing the flowers.

169. J^GERiA PROREPENs, //ooA:. ^/. ; piloso-pubcscens gracilis, caulc repcnte
radicante parc^ di-trichotom^ rainoso, foliis sessilibiis oblongis obtusis
obscur^ dentatis utrinque subhispido-pilosis, pedunculis axillaribus fili-
formibus folio sequilongis v. longioribus, capitulis parvis radiatis sub-
sphsericis, squamis involucri ovato-lanceolatis acutis fiores radii vaginan-
tibus, receptaculi paleis involutis, fl. i*adii ligulatis, ligula lata bifida.

Hab. James Island, Charles Darwin, Esq.

Caules 6 unc. longi, repentes, radicantes, ramis ascendentibus v. erectis. Folia uniformia,
^ unc. longa. Capituia 2 lin. lata.

Allied to the J. hirta, but a much smaller plant, of a different habit of
growth, and with leaves rounder at the base.

170. Spilanthes diffusa, Hook. ^l. ; herbacea, hispido-pilosa, caule gracili
prostrato ascendente subsimplici, foliis petiolatis ovatis acutis interdiim
basi cordatis integerrimis utrinque hispidis, capitulis discoideis lat^ ovatis
obtusis longe pedunculatis, involucri squamis uniseriatis oblongis obtusis
dorso pilosis, floribus omnibus tubulosis hermaphroditis, styli ramis erec-
tis, achseniis omnin6 calvis, receptaculo columnari,

f^ar. (3. minor, vage ramosa.

Hab, Charles Island ; var. ^. James Island, Charles Darwin, Esq.

Caules tenues, 3 unc. ad spithamsEum, ramis divaricatis elongatis. Folia ^-| unc. longa,
planiuscula, subcoriacea, utrinque pilis sparsis albidis hispida v. substrigosa, interdum
obscure sinuata ; petiolis 2-4 lin. longis. Capituia parva, ^ unc. longa, juniora globosa
demum elongata. Receptaculi paleae fiores vaginantes, subscariosae, obtusae, dorso
obscure ciliatae. Achaenium atrum, glaberrimum. Corollas dentibus 4-5 glanduloso-
incrassatis. Stamina inclusa, nigra. Styli ramis breviusculis, erectis, apicibus subacutis
recurvis.

A very insignificant weed, though apparently undescribed: it differs from
the generic character of Spilanthes in the arms of the styles being erect.

171. Chrysanthellum pusillum, Hook.Jil.; annua, glaberrima, cauUbus gra-
cillimis ramosis, ramis ascendentibus, foliis omnibus petiolatis ovatis
dissectis laciniis linearibus acuminatis, capitulis long^ pedunculatis hete-

of the Galapagos Archipelago. 215

rogamis paucifloris, floribus radii ligula linear! apice bidentata disci
4-fidis, involucri squamis oblongis obtusis nervosis, achseniis oblongis
glaberrimis calvis.
Hab, Albemarle Island, Charles Darwin, Esq.

Herba spithamaea, vage ramosa, ramis ascendentlbus gracillimis. Folia pauea, | unc. longa.
Pedunculi filiformesj 2-3-unciales. Capitula vix 2 lin. lata. Flores radii pauci, 1-seriati ;
disci tubulosi, nervis incrassatis. Receptaculuin planum, paleis lanceolatis onustum.
Stylus fl. radii ramis obtusis, fl. disci ramis appendicibus valde elongatis terminatis.
Achaenia laevia, integumento crassiusculo non crustaceo.

Much the most slender species of the genus with which I am acquainted.

172. Aplopappus lanatus, n. sp. ; fruticulosus, totus arachnoideo-lanatus,
foliis membranaceis angust^ lineari-spathulatis acuminatis integerrimis
V. remote serratis marginibus revolutis crispatulo-undulatis, capitulis
terminalibus subsolitariis breviter pedunculatis nutantibus, involucri lat^
campanulati squamis linearibus imbricatis dorso lanatis, floribus radii
perpaucis sterilibus ligulatis pappo pauci-setoso, disci plurimis achseniis
villosis pappo setis plurimis scabridis subinaequilongis rufo-fulvis.

Hab. Galapagos Archipelago, Adm. Du Petit Thouars.

Specimen mancum 4-pollicare basi validum lignosum; ramis gracilibus herbaceis. Folia
|-1 unc. longa, vix 1| lin. lata, integerrima, rariiis remote argute serrata. Capitula ^
unc. longa, e floribus radii inconspicuis primo visu discoidea. Receptaculum alveola-
tum, fimbrilliferum.

A very distinct species, allied to Heterotheca in the flowers of the ray
being neuter, very few in number, and incompletely developed.

UMBELLIFERiE.

173. Helosciadium laciniatum, DeC. Prodr. vol. iv. p. 105.

Hab. Charles Island, Charles Darwin, Esq.

174. Helosciadium leptophyllum, DeC. Prodr. vol. iv. p. 105.
Hab. James Island, Charles Darwin, Esq.

These specimens are starved and very diminutive. It is more than pro-
bable that this, the former and H. ranunculi/olium, DeC, will all merge into
one species.

216 Dr. J. D. Hooker's Enumeration of the Plants

Lor ANTHER.

IJb. ViscuM Henslovii, /TooA:.^/. ; foliosum, ramis dichotomis teretibus, foliis
breviter petioiatis obliqufe ovato-lanceolatis subacutis basi subattenuatis
5-nerviis opacis, spicis 6-8-articulatis folio \ brevioribus : axillaribus ge-
minis : terminalibus ternis, vaginulis bifidis acutis, floribus hexastichis.

Hab. Charles Island, Charles Darwin, Esq.

Rami crassitie pennae anserinae, teretes, hie illic articulati, internodiis 1-2-uncialibus ; arti-
culis vaginatis, ad axillas foliosis. Folia tripoUicaria, valde coriacea, 1 ^ unc. lata, venis
primariis 5 parallelis, pagina inferiore reticulatim venosa ; petiolo 1-1 j unc. longo,
crassiusculo. Spicae ad axillas foliorum 2-4, saepe terminales, erectae vel adscendentes,
lj-2 unc. longae, articulis supremis steriUbus. Baccae parvae, sub 1 lin, diametro,
globosae, semi-immersae.

Very near the Viscum Perrottetii of Guiana, judging by the description in
DeCandolle's 'Prodromus'; the leaves are however smaller, the spikes with
more articulations, and the principal nerves of the leaf can hardly be con-
sidered as branched. In the specimens of this and the following species the
branches are di- or rarely trichotomous, and the leaves only in the axils of the
branches, never at the other articulations of the stem. The flowers appear
confined to the axils, and do not spring, as in some species, from other parts
of the plant.

176. ViscuM Galapageium, Hooh.Jil.; foliosum, ramis teretibus lignosis dicho-
tomy divisis, foliis breviter petioiatis late obovatis apice rotundatis vald^
coriaceis aveniis, spicis axillaribus solitariis vel ad apices ramulorum ternis
articulatis cylindraceis, floribus subhexastichis, ovariis semi-imraersis.

Hab. Chatham Island, Charles Darwin, Esq.

Priori affine, sed foliorum aveniorum forma distinctum. Rami crassitie pennae anserinae,
internodiis 3-uncialibus. Folia 2 unc. longa, subsessilia v. petiolo brevi instructa.
Spicae I unciales multiarticulatae, ad articulos vaginatae ; vaginis breviter bifidis.

RuBfACE^.

177- RuBiA (sp.) ?

Hab. Charles Island, Charles Darwin, Esq.

Apparently an unnamed Peruvian species ; but the specimens from the

of the Galapagos Archipelago. 217

Galapagos have neither flower nor fruit. It approaches the R. Rehlun

(Hook. & Arn.) of Chili.

BoRRERiA, Meyer.

The following species belong to DeCandoUe's second section, "floribus
in axillis subfasciculatis aut solitariis," and they all seem peculiar to the
small group of islands under consideration. The corollas are furnished with
a tuft of hair above the faux. The stipules have long cilia. The flowers and
fruit are small, and the seeds rough with depressed tubercles, but the latter
organs afibrd scarcely any character.

178. BoRRERiA DisPERSA, Hook.Jil.; radicc lignosa, caulibus difFusis prostratis
vagfe dichotomy ramosis acut^ tetragonis glaberrimis v. pilis minutissim^
conspersis Isevibus nitidis, foliis subsessilibus lat^ ellipticis mucronatis
supra glabriusculis marginibus subrecurvis ciliatis subtils glaberrimis,
coroUse limbo calycem vix superante.

Hab. Charles and James Islands, Charles Darwin, Esq.

Caules graciles, vix diam. penn^ passerinae. Folia pallide virescentia, coriacea, 4-5 lin.
longa, subtus pallidiora.

\79. BoRRERiA LiNEARiFOLiA, Hook.JiL; cauUbus clongatis gracilibus pro-
cumbentibus vage divaricatim ramosis, inferne teretiusculis sublignosis,
ramulis acutfe tetragonis glaberrimis nitidis, foliis patentibus lineari-lan-
ceolatis planis acutis mucronatis supr^ tenuiter hispido-pilosis margini-
bus lente recurvis ciliatis subtfis glaberrimis, corolla ut in B. dispersd.

Hab. James Island, Charles Darwin, Esq.

Caules pedales et ultra, graciles, remote foliosi, inferne cortice rufo tecti, subteretes. Folia
^-| unc. longa, plana, 1^-2 lin. lata, luride viridia, subtus pallidiora.

Very different from the last in the form of the foliage.

180. BoRRERiA suBERECTA, Hooh.Jil.; tota hispido-pilosa, radicc cauHbusquc
inferioribus lignosis, ramis striatis suberectis virgatis acutfe tetragonis
foliosis, foliis linearibus pungentibus patulis curvatisve marginibus revo-
lutis utrinque hispido-pilosis coriaceis, calycis laciniis ovato-lanceolatis
acuminatis coroUam subsequantibus, fructibus majusculis pilosis.

Var. (3. flaccida, ramis tenuioribus, foliis submembranaceis.

Hab. Albemarle Island, Mr. Macrae.

218 Dr. J. D. Hooker's Enumeration of the Plants

Caules pedales, inferne teretes, lignosi, cortice rufo-fusco glaberrimo tecti, superne tetragoni,
hispido-pilosi. Folia in ramulis abbreviatis fastigiata, 3-4 lin. longa, vix 1 lin. lata,
luride viridia. Fructus 1 lin. longus.

The variety j3. is in a very imperfect state, and may possibly belong to the
former or to another species ; it is much slenderer, and the leaves are scarcely
hispid underneath.

181. BoRRERiA PERPUSiLLA, Hook.Jil.; hispidula, radice lignosa, ramis divari-
catis acutfe tetragonis, foliis lineari-oblongis v. elliptico-lanceolatis acutis
supr^ hispidO'pilosis subtds glaberrimis marginibus revolutis ciliatis, flori-
bus majusculis, corolla campanulata laciniis calycinis bis longiore ovario-
que latiore, fructibus pilosis.

Hab. James Island, Charles Darwin, Esq.

Radix crassitie pennse corvinae, pro planta maxima, lignosa, fibras plurimas emittens. Rami
substricti, vix unciales. Folia 1-1^ lin. longa, fusco-viridia, patentia. Flos folia vix
longitudine aequans.

A very distinct little species, barely an inch long.

182. BoRRERiA ERic^FOLiA, HooJi. Jil. ; tota glaberrlma, caule lignoso robusto,
ramis subsimplicibus plurimis subfasciculatim ramosis strictis erectis
gracilibus teretibus, ramulis tetragonis, foliis parvis in ramulis brevis-
simis lateralibus fasciculatis lineari-subulatis paul6 curvatis pungentibus
rigidfe coriaceis marginibus revolutis, fructu glaberrimo.

Hab. Chatham Island, Charles Darwin, Esq.

SufFrutex, verosimiliter pedalis. Caulis basi crassitie pennae anserinae, statim in ramulos
subsimplices plurimos divisus. Ramuli |^-|-pedales, stricti, erecti, virgati, graciles,
diametro pennse corvinae, nunc longe nudi, cortice fusco-castaneo tecti, ramuUs ultimis
subfiliformibus tetragonis. Folia parva, vix 3 lin. longa, | lin. lata, rigida, pungentia,
margine supra basin revoluta, siccitate nitida, flavo-fusca. Floras ad apicem ramorum
rari, inconspicui. Calycis laciniae ovato-subulatee, acuminatae, marginibus subciliatis,
corollam aequantes. Fructus ut in congeneribus.

183. BoRRERiA PARViFOLiA, Hook.Jil.; ramis gracilibus virgatis ramulosis in-
ferne subteretibus angulatisve ramulis brevibus foliosis per totam lon-
gitudinem sparsis, foliis parvis coriaceis subfasciculatis lineari-obovatis

of the Galapagos Archipelago. 219

obtusis marginibus vix recurvis supra hispidis subtiis glabriusculis, fructu

glaberrimo.
Hab. Albemarle Island, Mr. Macrae.
A priore, cui valde affinis, difFert ramis ramulosis, ramulis foliiferis longioribus, et praecipue

foliis latioribus obtusis paginaque superiore scabridis.

184. BoRRERiA DiVARicATA, Hook.fil.; caulc pi'ostrato ? lignoso, ramis tereti-
bus divaricatim ramosis virgatis remote foliosis, cortice pallid^ cinereo,
ramulis tetragonis scaberulis, foliis parvis fasciculatis oblongis obtusis
coriaceis rigidis margine ciliatis pagina superiore hispidulis, floribus in-
conspicuis, lobis calyeinis acuminatis subciliatis, coroUse tubo brevi fauce
long^ barbata, fructu glaberrimo.

Hah. Charles Island, Charles Darwin, Esq.

Sufrutex parvulus. Caulis spithamaeus, teres, strictus, parce divaricatim ramosus. Rami

ultimi angulati v. tetragoni, scaberuli, remote foliosi. Folia sub 1 lin. longa, in ramulos

breves fascieulata.

185. BoRRERiA FALCiFOLiA, Hooh.Jil. ; caule tereti robusto lignoso, ramis elon-
gatis strietis gracillimis parc^ ramosis, ramulis divaricatis angulatis gla-
briusculis, foliis parvis linearibus obtusis basi subattenuatis supr^ scabe-
rulis medio sulcatis marginibus scaberulis revolutis, fructu glaberrimo.

Hab. Albemarle Island, Mr. Macrae} {in Herb. Hook.).

A very distinct species, though, like the former, the only peculiarity lies in
the leaves, which in all the Galapagos Island species of this genus, vi^hether
gathered by Darwin or Macrae, present tangible and constant specific charac-
ters. All the above differ exceedingly from their congeners on the American
coast.

186. Spermacoce tenuior, L.
Hab. James Island, Charles Darwin, Esq.

187. Chiococca trisperma, Hook.Jil.; foliis petiolatis ovato- vel elliptico-
lanceolatis utrinque attenuatis acuminatis glabris coriaceis subnitidis,
stipulis latissimis breviter cuspidatis, racemis multifloris, corollse tubo
calyce quadruple longiore, staminum filamentis glaberrimis, ovario pro-
funde trilobo, fructu triloculari loculis 1-spermis.

Hab. Chatham Island, Charles Darwin, Esq. " .■

VOL. XX. 2 G

220 Dr. J. D. Hooker's Enumeration of the Plants

Rami stricti, graciles, teretes v. obscure tetragoni. Folia 2 unc. longa, subrecurva, coriacea,
longe acuminata, glaberrima, siccitate flavescentia, venis subtus obscuris. Racemi
oppositi, axillares, foliis breviores, cernui v. nutantes, 12-15-flori, pedunculo gracili.
Flores pedicellati, pedicellis sub 2 lin. longis, basi bracteolatis. Calycis tubus urceo-
latus, profunde trilobus ; limbus 4-fidus, segmentis brevibus ovatis subacutis. Corollae
tubus obconicus, limbi laciniis linearibus. Stamina ut videtur epigyna, filamentis bre-
vibus glaberrimis. Stylus apice obscure 3-lobus. Fructus immaturus trilobus, 3-
pyrenus, pyrenis osseis, compressis, monospermis; semina ex apice loculi pendula,
oblonga, compressa, immatura testa brunnea.

This has entirely the habit of Chiococca, and might even at first sight be
confounded with C. racemosa. It is however abundantly distinct, differing
even from the generic character by its 3-ceUed ovary and smooth filaments ;
the latter indeed are so represented in C. racemosa of Hooker's ' Exotic Flora,'
of which Andrews remarks that the stigma is trifid.

188. Chiococca?

Hab. Albemarle Island, Mr. Macrae.

Specimens with neither flowers nor fruit : the leaves are smaller, narrower,
and more elliptic-lanceolate than those of the former.

189. Chiococca racemosa, Jacq.
Hab. James Island, Dr. Scouler.

In a very imperfect state, but apparently the South American plant, which
is extremely variable ; the three species of DeCandoUe's first section being
with difficulty distinguishable from each other.

190. PsYCHOTRIA, Sp. ?

Hab. Charles Island, Charles Darwin, Esq.

The leaves and whole plant quite glabrous.

191. PsYCHOTRiA RUFiPEs, Hook. fil. ; pcduncuHs petiolis foliisque subttis ad
nervos rufo-tomentosis, ramis teretibus, foliis petiolatis obovato-lanceo-
latis obtusis basi attenuatis supra glabris subtiis pubescentibus, stipulis
majusculis concavis latfe ovatis integris ramis latioribus, paniculis termi-
nalibus v. axillaribus brevibus, floribus ad apices ramorum congestis

of the Galapagos Archipelago. 221

breviter pedicellatis, calycis limbo obsolete, corolla tubulosa extils villosS.
intiis barbata laciniis linearlbus obtusis reflexis, fructibus ellipticis.
Hab. James Island, Charles Darwin, Esq.

Rami robusti, glaberrimi, laeves, siccitate nigri, albo-maculati, ultimi infra stipulas sub-
tomentosi. Folia 3-5-pollicaria, patentia, plana, subtiis pilis moUibus pubescentia, ad
nervos rufo-tomentosa, margine integerrimo piano. Petioli 3-4 lin. longi, rufo-tomen-
tosi. StipulcB coriaceae, extus subpubescentes, raro bidentatae. Panicula uncialis, 3-
ramosa. Flores 2 lin. longi, extus pilis albidis villosi. Fructus 2| lin. longus ; carpellis
dorso 8-10-suleatis.

PORTULACE^.

192. Sesuvium Edmonstonei, Hooh.fil.; ascendens, caule basi lignoso di-
chotomy ramoso ramisque siccitate ceilulis furfiiraceis undique obsitis,
foliis internodio longioribus linearibus obtusis integerrimis basi gradatim
angustatis carnosis, floribus axillaiibus terminalibusque breviter peduncu-
latis, pedunculis cum flore sequiiongis basi bibracteolatis, calycis laciniis
lanceolatis acuminatis.

Hab. Charles Island, A. Goodridge, Esq.

Caules basi angulatim flexuosi, teretes, crassitie pennae anserinae, ramique siccitate e cel-
lularum serie externo inflato furfuracei. Internodia vix uncialia. Folia uncialia, 1-lj
lin. lata, valde carnosa. Bracteolae oppositae, oblongae, subscariosas. Pedunculus i unc.
longus. Perianthium basi conicum, laciniis erectis concavis, apicibus uncinatim incurvis,
marginibus membranaceis inflexis. Stamina plurima, inclusa. Ovarium oblongum.
The narrow foliage and other characters will amply distinguish this species
from its congeners.

Pleuropetalum, n. g.

Calyx persistens, bipartitus, sepalis late ovatis. Petala 5, subcequalia, libera, concava, cori-
acea, siccitate multicostata. Stamina 8, toro inserta, filamentis in tubum membranaceum
coalitis, antheris elongatis ovarium vix superantibus. Styli 4, lineares. Ovarium uni-
loculare, pluri-ovulatum ; ovulis placentae basilar! funiculis elongatis adnexis.

Suffrutex? perennis, glaberrima, siccitate nigricans, ramis teretibus strictis, apices versus
foliosis. Folia petiolata, patentia, elliptica, utrinque attenuata, longi acuminata, inte-
gerrima. Flores in paniculas breves paucifloras terminates dispositi, breviter pedicellati,
inconspicui. Calyx parvus, carnosus. Petala majuscula.

193. Pleuropetalum Darwinii, Hooh.Jil.
Hab. James Island, Charles Darwin, Esq.

2 G 2

222 Dr. J. D. Hooker's Enumeration of the Plants

Rami in exemplaribus nostris 6 unc. longi, subsimplices. Folia l|-2-pollicaria, in apicem
attenuatum producta. Petala sub 2 lin. longa.

LOASE^.

194. AcROLASiA SQUALiDA, Hook.JiL; liispido-pilosa, caule decumbente vage
ramose, ramis angulatim flexuosis divaricatis, foliis parvis petiolatis ova-
tis subacutis lobatis angulatisve, floribus sessilibus, calycis tubo subcy-
lindraceo elongato-turbinato : lobis lanceolatis, petalis insequalibus lat^
obovatis dorso apices versiis pilosis.

Hab. Charles Island, Charles Darwin, Esq.

I have referred this to Presl's genus Acrolasia, though it is very dubious if
that be distinct from Bartonia. The specimens are in a most imperfect state,
yet appear to belong to a very well-marked species.

Passiflore^e.

195. Passiflora (Cieca) lineariloba, Hook.Jil.; caule ramisque gracillimis
teretibus, ramulis pubescentibus, foliis brevfe petiolatis glaberrimis tri-
partitis: laciniis subaequilongis lineari-elongatis acutis integerrimis late-
ralibus divergentibus, petiolis supra medium biglandulosis, cirrhis sim-
plicibus.

Hab. James Island, Dr. Scouler S^ Mr. Douglas {Herb. Hook.).

Rami 1-2-pedales, flexuosi, crassitie pennae passerinae, ramulis pube brevi subvelutinis.
Folia patentia, in lacinias 3 elongatas lineares divisa, sinubus obtusis, ad petiolum
rotundata, laciniis 2 unc. longis, planis, sub 3 lin. latis ; petiolo | unc. longo pubes-
cente, glandulis 2 instructo.

A very distinct and undescribed species, but the specimens are very bad.

196. Passiflora (Cieca) tridactylites, Hook.Jil.; glaberrima, caule gracili
parc^ ramoso, ramis teretibus elongatis, foliis petiolatis ima basi subcor-
datis profundi trilobis : lobis lineari-oblongis acutis integerrimis submem-
branaceis lateralibus brevioribus divaricatis interdiim obtusis, peduncuhs
cirrhisque simplicibus ex iisdem axillis, involucro niillo, calyce 5-lobo:
lobis linearibus obtusis, ovario longfe pedicellato.

Hab. Charles Island, Charles Darwin, Esq.

of the Galapagos Archipelago. ^23

Caulis diametro pennse corvinae, flagellaris. Petioli j unc. longi, infra laminam bibracteo-
lati. Foliorum lobus intermedius 2-3-uncialis, laterales li-2|-unciales, omnes sub | unc.
lati, supra virides subnitidi, infra subglauci, sinubus rotundatis. Pedunculus perbrevis.
Flos I unc. diametro ; filamentis coronce sepala vix aequantibus.

197. Passiflora [Cieca) puberula, Hook.Jil.; tota pills brevibus sub lente
micantibus pubescens, caule tereti rarnoso, foliis trilobis basi cuneatis:
lobis lineari-lanceolatis acutis integerrimis lateralibus \ brevioribus
erecto-patentibus sinubus obtusis, cirrhis simplicibus pedunculisque
arcuatis ex iisdem axillis, involucro nullo, caiyce 5-lobo.

Hab. James Island, Charles Darwin, Esq.

Caules graciles, elongati. Petioli ^ unc. longi, supra medium biglandulosi. Folia uncialia
basi cuneata, ad apicem petioli rotundata, utrinque pilis brevibus crispatulis sub lente
nitentibus pubescentia; lobus intermedius acutus v. acuminatus, \ unc. diametro;
laterales erecto-patentes. Pedunculi petiolo longiores, arcuati. Calyx 5-lobus, seg-
mentis anguste linearibus dorso pubescentibus. Bacca ovato-oblonga, sub ^ unc.
longa.

FiCOIDE/E.

198. Opuntia Galapageia, Henslow in Magazine of Zoology and Botany,
vol. i. p. 467. tab. xiv. f. 2.

Hab. James Island, Charles Darwin, Esq.

199. CereUs?, sp. -

Hab. Galapagos, Charles Darwin, Esq. ; vid. Henslow, I. c.

Cucurbitace^.

200. SicYos viLLOSA, Hook. JiL; cdivXe petiolis paniculS,que tomento laxo pa-
tente glanduloso vestitis, cirrhis corymboso-tnultifidis, foliis longe petio-
latis late ovato-rotundatis basi profunde cordatis obscurfe sinuato-lobatis
spinuloso-dentatis supr^ papillatis subtiis puberulis, floribus maseulis
paniculatis, peduuculo folium superante tripartite, ramis multifloris, pe-
dicellis patenti-reflexis elongatis.

Hab. Charles Island, Charles Darwin, Esq. ; forming great beds, and very injurious to the
other vegetation.

Caules siccitate profunde sulcati, crassitie digiti minoris, toti, ut petioli cirrhi paniculseque,
pilis mollibus patentibus apice glanduliferis vestiti. Folia ^ ped. lata, et fere ejusdem

224 Dr. 3. D. Hooker's Enumeration of the Plants

diametri, membranacea, obscure sinuato-lobata, basi pro ^ longitudinis bifida v. cordata,
lobis rotundatis, sinu acuto, pagina superiore papillis minutis albidis conspersa, nervis
pubescentibus, inferiore pilis albidis puberula, margine ad apices nervorum subspinu-
loso-dentato. Petiolus folio longior v. subaequilongus. Cirrhus 3-uncialis, delude in
flagellas plurimas fissus. Panicula pedalis, superne in ramos 3 divisa, ramis multi-
floris. Flores longe pedicellati, divaricatim patentes ; pedicellis villosis, gracilibus, ^-
uncialibus. Flores masculi diametro 2-3 lin., lutei. Calycis tubus brevis, dentibus 5
subulatis. Corolla calyci adnata, extiis pubescens. Columna antherifera in glandulam
insidens, erecta, filamentis 3, antheris 5 ? Pedun cuius florum foemineorum ad basin
masculorum, solitarius, 2 unc. longus, apice multiflorus. Flores ignoti. Fructus ellip-
ticus, i unc. longus, pubescens, setisque axillaribus retrorsum sub lente pilosis obsitus.
Semen unicum.

Mr. Darwin mentions this as a very pernicious weed. It is a distinct species
from any I have seen, and I believe not hitherto described.

201. Elaterium cordatum, Hook.Jil.; glabriusculum, foliis membranaceis
rotundatis basi profundi cordatis lobis rotundatis approximatis sinu ob-
tuso membranaceis margine obscur^ sinuato-dentatis utrinque spars^
papillatis ad nervos minutfe setosis, cirrhis bifidis, pedunculis masculis
elongatis bi-trifidis bi-trifloris, floribus luteis foemineis ad basin pedun-
culi maris solitariis, calyce longe tubuloso basi truncato infra limbum
brevissime 5-dentatum hirsuto.

Hab. James Island, Charles Darwin, Esq.

Caulis gracilis, elongatus, glaberrimus v. parce pilosus. Folia remota, 2-3 unc. lata, basi ad
^ longitudinis biloba, apice rotundata et breviter acuminata, marginibus ad apices ner-
vorum obscure dentatis, juniora interdum angulata, petiolis longitudine variis. Pedun-
culi flor. fcem. i-1 unc. longi, 2-5-flori. Calycis tubus 3^ lin. longus. Petala paten-
tia, cum tubo calycis aequilonga v. longiora, lineari-subulata. Columna antherifera
gracilis; antheris elongatis. Flos foemineus semper (in exemplari unico) ad basin
pedunculi floris mascuU solitarius, breviter pedicellatus. Fructus ignotus.

A well-marked species, probably peculiar to the Galapagos group.

Myrtace^.

202. PsiDiuM Galapageium, Hook.Jil. ; ramis teretibus v. rar5 angulatis diva-
ricatis cortice cinereo tectis, raraulis tomentosis, foliis parvis breviter
petiolatis ellipticis acutis coriaceis junioribus utrinque pilosis venis sub-

of the Galapagos Archipelago. 225

obscuris glandulis pellucidis ininut.is, pedicellis ex axillis foliorum sub-
solitariis unifloris \ folii sequantibus gracilibus tomentosis teretibus,
alabastris brevitei" pyrifonnibus, fructu magnitudine pisi globoso.

Hab. James Island, Dr. Scouler ^ Charles Darwin, Esq.

Frutex ? ramis gracilibus ; ramulis tomento fulvo obtectis. Folia f unc. longa, ^ lata. Flores
plurimi, pedicellis i unc. longis, curvatis nutantibusve, alabastris 2 lin. longis.

Apparently distinct, though, like many of its congeners, difficult to be de-
fined. Dr. Scouler's specimens are only in bud ; the leaves are young and
turn black in drying. The foliage of Mr. Darwin's specimen is more coria-
ceous, and there are berries, which are globose and 3-seeded : the testa is
singularly thick and osseous.

Rhizophore^e.

203. Rhizophora Mangle, Linn. DeC. Prodr. vol. iii. p. 32.

Hab. Chatham Island, Charles Darwin, Esq.

Leguminos^.

204. Crotalaria lupulina, DeC. Prodr. vol. ii. p. 133.

Hab. Albemarle Island, Charles Darwin, Esq. Tropical shores of America.

205. Crotalaria puberula, Hook.Jil. ; ramis junioribus foliisque sub lente
puberu^is, caule suberecto ramoso, stipulis parvis setaceis, foliis trifolio-
latis obovatis obtusis, racemis oppositifoliis brevibus paucifloris, corolla
5 unc. longa, leguminibus sub 6-spermis oblongis glabriusculis.

Hab. Charles Island, Charles Darwin, Esq.

Variat foliis |-f unc. longis. Caulis interdum lignosus.

C. lupuliniB affinis, sed floribus leguminibusque triplo longioribus.

206. Dalea parvifolia, Hook.Jil. ; fruticulosa, glabra, ramis difFusis divari-
catis verrucosis, foliolis sub 8 parvis obovatis obtusis coriaceis supra con-
cavis subt^s ramulisque nigro-punctatis, spicis terminaiibus ovatis sericeo-
villosis densifloris, bracteis ovatis acuminatis concavis cum calyce sequi-
longis, calyce long^ villoso : segmentis subulatis tubo longioribus.

Hab. J dimes lAsiaA, Charles Darwin, Esq. "i ,•"

Fruticulus, e foliis valde deciduis quasi aphyllus. Rami 4-6 unc. longi, cortlce cinereo-fusco
obtecti, verrucis parvis undique conspersi. Folia in ramulis brevissimis subfasciculata,

226 Dr. J. D. Hooker's Enumeration of the Plants

2-3 lin. longa, foliolis vix J lin. longis. Spicae erectae, ^-^ unc. longa;, ovatae v. cylin-
draceae, dense villosae, multiflorae, ad apices ramulorum sessiles. Pedunculus villosus,
strictus, Bractea navicularis, subito acuminata v. longe apiculata. Calyx sub 3 lin. lon-
gus, undique pilis elongatis sericeis dense villosus. Corolla calyce ter longior, siccitate
purpurea. Carinas foliola oblonga, obtusa, longe unguiculata. Legumen calyce in-
clusum, membranaceum, grosse glanduloso-punctatum, oblique trapezoideum, utrinque
attenuatum, apicem versus longe ciliato-barbatum ; seminibus 2.

An exceedingly well-marked species, having most affinity with D. ramosis-
sima, Benth. Voy. Sulphur, Botany, p. 11. tab. x.

207. Dalea tenuicaulis, Hook.Jil. ; fruticulosa, diffusa, ramosa, glaberrima,
ramis nigro-punctatis, ramulis plurimis gracillirais foliosis erecto-paten-
tibus, folirs 8-IO-foliolatis; petiolo filiformi ; foliolis parvis obcordatis
planiusculis utrinque nigro-punctatis, spicis in ramulis breviusculis ter-
minalibus v. lateralibus ovatis villosis, bracteis navicularibus gradatim
acuminatis, calycis laciniis subulatis tubo lato ovato densfe pilis villosis
sericeo.

Hab. Albemarle Island, Charles Darwin, Esq.

Caulis lignosus, basi robustus, irregulariter ramosus. Rami teretes virgati, superiores elon-
gati, gracillimi, ultimi seta porcina vix crassiores, omnes cortice striato pallide rufo-
fusco tecti, nigro-punctati, primarii ramulos abbreviatos foliiferos gerentes. Folia sub-
fasciculata, patentia, subflexuosa, 1 unc. longa, petiolo gracillimo creberrime nigro-
punctato ; foliolis caducis, magnitudine variis, 2-4 lin. longis, pallide fusco-virescenti-
bus, emarginato-bilobis, nervo valido percursis. Pedunculi in ramulis terminales, v. e
ramulis abbreviatis foliiferis quasi laterales, |-unciales, pubescentes. Spica ovata,
obtusa, sub 12-flora, floribus approximatis. Calyx dense sericeo- villosus, pilis fulvis
nitidis, tubo brevi ovato, laciniis anguste subulatis. Carina calyce quadruple longior,
foliolis oblongis obtusis extiis basi macula flava notatis, unguibus laminae aequilongis.
Alae subsimiles. Vexillum plicatum.

208. Tephrosia littoralis, Pers. DeC. Prodr. vol. ii. p. 253. var. foliolis
subsericeis.

Hab. Albemarle Island, Mr. Macrae.

Mr. Bentham, to whom I am much indebted for assistance in determining
the Leguminosce and Compositce, pronounces this to be merely a variety of
T. littoralis, a West Indian plant.

of the Galapagos Archipelago. 227

209. Phaca Edmonstonei, Hook.Jil. ; caule decumbente subramoso petiolis-
que subsericeis, foliolis sub 9-jugis angust^ elliptico-obovatis subacutis
utrinque sericeo-pubescentibus, pedunculis folium superantibus, racemis
oblongis paucifloris, dentibus calycinis subulatis, petalis breviusculis,
leguminibus obovatis inflatis breviter stipitatis tenuissim^ tomentosis
demiim glabratis.

Hab. Galapagos, Adm. Du Petit Thouars. Charles Island, T. Edmonstone, Esq.

Radix lignosus ; caulis validus, crassitie pennse corvinae, simplex v. basi divisus, substriatus,
puberulus ; stipulis acute semisagittatis. Foliola ^-|-uncialia, utrinque sed subter prae-
cipue sericeo-pubescentia. Pedunculi floriferi foliis ^ longiores, axillares, suberecti, apice
floriferi, fructiferi 8-10 unc. longi. Racemus oblongus, sub 15-florus. Flores vix ^ unc.
longi. Calyx sericeus, vexillo ^ brevior. Petala brevia, latiuscula. Legumen char-
taceum, tenuiter tomentosum, pallide flavidum, obovatum, apice abrupte acuminatum,
basi in stipitem brevem attenuatum. Semina sub 12, imbricata, oblique reniformia,
compressa, fusco-castanea, sub 2 lin. longa.

A very handsome and distinct species, allied to the P. densifolia, Sm., which
is smaller, more villous, has 15 jugate leaflets of a much shorter and broadly-
ovate figure, and longer petals : also to P.macrodon, Hook., of the same coun-
try, vi'hich may readily be distinguished by the calycine teeth.

210. Desmodium filiforme, Hook.Jil.; tota velutino-pubescens, caule sim-
pliciusculo gracili elongato, foliis sparsis pinnatim trifoliolatis ; foliolis
ovato-lanceolatis acutis utrinque pubescentibus lateralibus minoribus ;
petiolo retrorsilm piloso, stipulis parvis raembranaceis glaberrimis, ra-
cemis terminalibus elongatis laxifloris, floribus remotis, pedicellis soli-
tariis v. binis gracilibus, bracteis lineari-subulatis, calycis pilosi laciniis
acuminatis.

Hab. James Island, Charles Darwin, Esq.

Caulis bipedalis, subfiliformis. Petioli § unc. longi. Foliola pallide viridia, ^ unc. longa,
venosa, utrinque piloso-pubescentia. Racemi 2-4 unc. longi, flexuosi, 8-10-flori. Flores
ut videtur flavi. Pedicelli ^ unc. longi. Calyx breviter campanulatus. Corolla 4 lin.
longa. Legumina desunt. . .

211. Rhynchosia reticulata, DeC. Prodr. vol. ii. p. 385. '- v'-
Hab. Chatham Island, Charles Darwin, Esq. West Indies, Peru, &c.

VOL. XX. 2 H

228 Dr. J. D. Hooker's Enumeration of the Plants

DeCandoUe describes the corolla as shorter than the calyx in the present
species, and Mr. Bentham remarks that this was probably the case in the
specimens which that author examined, because the corolla is often abortive
in the Phaseolece.

212. Rhynchosia minima, DeC. Prodr. vol. ii. p. 385.
Hab. Albemarle Island, Charles Darwin, Esq. West India Islands.

213. PisciDiA ERYTHRiNA, Linn. DeC. Prodr. vol. ii. p. 267-

Hab. Chatham Island, Charles Darwin, Esq. West Indies.

214. Phaseolus (Drepanospermum) mollis, Hook. ^L; subvolubilis, totus
moUiter velutino-pubescens, foliolis subsequalibus lat^ ovatis integris
apice rotundatis utrinque pubescentibus marginibus recurvis reticulatim
venosis petiolulatis lateralibus obliquis, stipulis stipellisque parvis atris,
racemis axillaribus elongatis laxifloris folio bis terve longioribus, floribus
solitariis geminisve, pedicellis suberectis, bracteolis parvis, calycibus pu-
berulis obtus^ lobatis, leguminibus compressis velutinis lineari-oblongis
rectis.

Hab. James Island, Charles Darwin, Esq.

Caulis elongatus, ut videtur volubilis, teres, pilis mollibus subferrugineis pubescens, cras-
sitie pennse corvinae. Petioli l^-pollicares basi incrassati, stipulis 2 parvis atris aucti;
foliola 1| una. longa et lata, nervis subtus prominulis, juniora dense sericeo-velutina.
Racemi semipedales et ultra, 12-15-flori, dense velutini, substricti. Flores plerumque
gemini, purpurei. Pedicelli 3 lin. longi. Calyx latior quam longus, segmentis brevibus
valde obtusatis, superiore obsoleto. Vexillum vix ^ unc. longum, obtusum.

216. ViGNA OwYHENSis, Fogel in Linncea, vol. x. p. 585, var.
Hab. James Island, Charles Darwin, Esq. South Sea Islands, Chili, &c.

216. Desmanthus depressus, Kunth, Mimosece, p. 115. t. 35. DeC. Prodr.
vol. ii. p. 444.

f^ar. foliolis paucijugis.

Hab, Charles Island, Charles Darwin, Esq.

217. Acacia Cavenia, Hooh.Jll. 8f Am. Bot. Beechey, p. 21.

Hab. Albemarle Island, Charles Darwin, Esq. ^ Mr. Macrae. Chili and Bonaria.

of the Galapagos Archipelago. 229

218. Acacia flexuosa, H. B. K. DeC. Prodr. vol. ii. p. 463.

Hab. James Island, Dr. Scouler. West Indies and Chili.

Leaves acute and larger than in the preceding, and peduncles longer.

219. Acacia tortuosa, j3. glabrior.

Hab. James Island, Charles Darwin, Esq. ^ Dr. Scouler. Guayaquil, Jamaica and West
Indies.

220. Prosopis dulcis, Kunth, Mimosece, p. 110. tab. 34. DeC. Prodr. vol. ii.

p. 447.
Hab. Charles Island, Charles Darwin, Esq. : eaten by the curious Lizard [Amblyorhynchus]
that inhabits this island. Mexico to Mendoza, West Indies, &c.

221. Cassia picta, Don, Gardener's Diet. vol. ii. p. 444.

Hab. Chatham and Albemarle Islands, Charles Darwin, Esq. ^ Mr. Macrae. Guayaquil.

Rhamne^.

222. DiscARiA PAUciFLORA, Hook.Jil. ; ramis ramulisque teretibus spinescen-
tibus, foliis sparsis caducis oblongo-obovatis oblongisve integerrimis
mucronulatis breviter petiolatis, floribus sparsis solitariis binisve subses-
silibus quinquefidis, petalis latissime spathulatis bifidis ungue brevi,
ovario biloculari.

Hab. Albemarle Island, Charles Darwin, Esq.

Forming thickets generally near the sea. In habit resembling the other
species of the genus, from which it is sufficiently distinguished by the very
small flowers and bilobed petals.

Ord. ?

223. Castela Galapageia, Hook.Jil. ; ramis strictis inermibus cortice glabro

cinereo rimoso indutis, foliis lineari-lanceolatis acutis vald^ convexis.
Hab. Chatham Island, Charles Darwin, Esq.

I cannot venture to unite the present plant with the C. erecta, Turp., or
C Nicholsonii, Hook., one of them having spinous branches, and the other
terete and pubescent ones. The latter species indeed is perfectly different,
for the flowers are larger, and the filaments longer, narrower, and less hairy.
I have never seen specimens of C. erecta,

2 H 2

280 Dr. J. D. Hooker's Enumeration of the Plants

Celastrinje.

224. Maytenus obovatus, n. sp. ; inermis, ramis divaricatis, foliis petiolatis
obovatis v. obovato-cuneatis coriaceis obtusis v. plerumque retusis emar-
ginatis integerrimis v. obscur^ sinuato-dentatis, floribus axillaribus raro
solitariis, pedicellis unifloris.

Hab. Chatham Island, Charles Darwin, Esq.

Caulis fruticosus ? ramis angulatim flexuosis, cortice fuliginoso striate tectis. Folia subun-
cialia, basi cuneata, ad apicem rotundata retusa v. obcordata, interdum apiculata, coriacea,
utrinque opaca, siccitate flavo-virescentia venis obscuris. Flores in racemis axillari-
bus brevibus ag*regati, parvi, inconspicui; pedicellis petiolis brevioribus, gracilibus.
Calycis lobi rotundati. Petala ^ lin. longa, deltoideo-ovata. Stigmata 3-4. Fructus
majusculus, erectus, oblongo-obovatus, ^ unc. longus, trigonus angulis subacutis, peri-
anthio persistente suffultus, siccitate fusco-ruber, unilocularis, trivalvis, valvis intiis
medio costatis ; semina in fundo capsulse 3.

Specimens coinciding with Maytenus uliginosa, Kunth, except that the
leaves are cuneate, not rounded at the base, and that the upper ones especially
are retiise or eraarginate, sometimes even obcordate.

SPONDIACEiE.

225. Spondias Edmonstonei, Hook. Jil. ; foliis glaberrimis impari-pinnatis ;
petiolo supernb alato; foliolis 2-3-jugis elliptico-lanceolatis utrinque an-
gustatis gross^ serratis, racemis paniculatis folio brevioribus, pedunculis
pedicellisque gracilibus, bracteis oblongo-linearibus obtusis caducis.

Hab. Albemarle Island, Mr. Macrae. Charles Island, T. Edmonstone, Esq.

Rami validi, teretes, hie illic tumidi, crassitie pennse olorinae, cortice sublaevi pallide rufo-fusco
tecti, ramulis abbreviatis subuncialibus validis transverse creberrime striatis annulatim-
que constrictis, apice floriferis foliiferisque, bracteolis squameeformibus. Folia e summo
apice ramuli orta, fasciculata, patentia, juniora tenerrime, ad nervos tenuissime puberula,
seniora subcoriacea, 4-7 unc. longa, petiolo inter foliola alato, parte infrafoliolaceo gracili
elongato basi subincrassato. Foliola 1-1 1 unc. longa. Bracteolae reflexse, i-unciales,
caducae. Panicula 2i-uncialis, erecta, ramis ramulisque gracilibus patulis. Flores masculi
(soliim mihi noti) campanulati, Ij lin. longi, tetrameri. Calycis limbus brevissimus,
segmentis lineari-oblongis, erectis, obtusis, corolla ter brevioribus, apice ciliatis. Petala
anguste lineari-obovata, acuminata. Stamina petalis breviora ; filamentis lineari-subula-
tis ; antheris oblongis. Discus obtuse 8-lobus. Ovarii rudimentum minimum bilobum.

of the Galapagos Archipelago. 231

Wholly distinct from any known congener, though allied to a Guayaquil

species, S. purpurea, L,

Xanthoxyle^.

226. Xanthoxylum pterota, H. B. K. DeC. Prodr. vol. i. p. 725.
Hab. James Island, Charles Darwin, Esq. West India Islands.

The specimens are in bud only and very imperfect ; unarmed, as are some
of X. pterota in Hook. Herb.

Zygophylle^.

227. Tribulus cistoides, L. DeC. Prodr. vol. i. p. 703.

Hab. Albemarle and James Islands, Charles Darwin, Esq. ^ Mr. Macrae. Tropical
America.

No fruit, and therefore incapable of satisfactory determination.

Sapindace^,

228. Cardiospermum molle, H. B. K. DeC. Prodr. vol. i. p. 601.
Hab. Chatham Island, Charles Darwin, Esq. Tropical America.

Byttneriace^.

229. Waltheria reticulata, Hooh. Jil. ; ramulis divaricatis pubescentibus,
foliis cordato-ovatis acntis infra praecipu^ reticulatim venosis margini-
bus crenato-dentatis crispatis utrinque appresse velutinis toraentosis,
floribus in axillis foliorum 3-5 subfasciculatis breviter pedicellatis, calyce
oblongo obtuse 5-dentato, petalis spathulatis calyce \ longioribus.

Hab. Chatham, James and Albemarle Islands, Charles Darwin, Esq., Mr. Macrae ^

Mr. Douglas.
Rami cortice fusco tecti, crassitie pennae anatinae. Petioli 4-5 lin. longi. Folia |-1 unc.

longa, interdum lineari-oblonga, semper venis subtus prominulis reticulata. Flores

parvi. Calyx 2 lin. longus. Habitus Melochice tomentosce, L.

Malvace^.

230. Malachra capitata, L. DeC. Prodr. vol. i. p. 440.

Hab. James Island, Charles Darwin, Esq. Very common in the West Indies.

23 1 . GossYPiuM purpurascens, Poir. (an G. Barbadense, Willd. ?)
Hab. Chatham and James Islands, Charles Darwin, Esq.

\

232 Dr. J. D. Hooker's Enumeration of the Plants

Professor Henslow remarks that the capsule is 4-locular instead of 3-loeular,
but that this character of the capsule is one which cannot be relied on.

232. SiDA (Abutilon) depauperata, Hook. Jil. ; pubescens, raniis teretibus
virgatis lignosis cinereis albo-maculatis, foliis sparsis petiolatis latfe cor-
datis acutis obtus^ crenatis coriaceis utrinque velutinis venis reticulatis
senioribus rugosis supern^ scaberulis ferrugineis, pedicellis brevibus 2-3-
floris, calyce latfe campanulato rufo-ferrugineo segmentis obtusis, corolla
calyce bis longiore, carpellis 5-6, seminibus 3-5.

Hab. Charles Island, Charles Darwin, Esq.

Rami crassitie pennae anatinae, pedales, teretes. Folia ramis terminalibus majora, 1| unc.

longa, petiolo ^-f unc. longo, ramis lateralibus multo minora. Flores ^ unc. diametro,

flavi.
Though the specimens are very imperfect, they evidently belong to a hitherto
undescribed and quite distinct species.

233. SiDA (Malvinda) tej^vicavlis, Hook. ^l. ; caule erecto ramoso lignoso,
ramis puberulis gracilibus parce foliosis subflexuosis, stipulis subulatis,
foliis petiolatis lineari-oblongis utrinque rotundatis subduplicato-crenato-
serratis supra (siccitate) brunneis subtus canis reticulatim venosis, pe-
dunculis axillaribus folio brevioribus, lobis calycinis acutis, carpellis sub
4 calyce omnin5 incliisis obliqufe ovatis acutis bidentatis obscurfe trans-
versa reticulatis monospermis.

Hab. James Island, Charles Darwin, Esq.

Fruticulus bipedalis ; ramis cortice fusco tectis, gracilibus, elongatis, parce foliosis. Folia
subuncialia, petiolo laminam subaequante v. breviore. Calyx 3 lin. longus.

Near S. spinosa, L. ; the leaves however are smaller, and the carpels much
less and quite included in the calyx, and only toothed at the apex.

Caryophylle^.

234. Drymaria glaberrima, Bartl. Rel. Hcenk. {an D. divaricata, H. B. K. ?)
Hab. James Island, Charles Darwin, Esq. Warm parts of South America, Peru and

Columbia.

235. MoLLUGO verticillata, L. DeC. Prodr. vol. i. p. 391.

Hab. Chatham Island, Charles Darwin, Esq. West Indies and South America.

of the Galapagos Archipelago. 2313

Var. /3. Chatham and Albemarle Islands, Charles Darwin, Esq. ^ Mr. Macrae. Warm
parts of South America.

Highly variable. In young specimens the peduncles are short, and the
flowers almost capitate, but in older ones these parts differ extremely in
length.

PoLYGALEiE.

236. PoLYGALA (Timutua) obovata, Hook.Jil. ; glaberriraa, caule basi lignoso
erecto ramoso, foliis sparsis v. rariils confertis oblongis lineari-oblongisve
obtusis V. subacutis coriaceis enerviis gross^ pellucido-punctatis sub-
glaucescentibus, racemis brevibus ovatis laxis, alis elliptico-oblongis
subacutis capsulam sequantibus.

Hab. Chatham Island, Charles Darwin, Esq.

P. paniculatcB, L. affinis ; sed foliis coriaceis latioribus, floribus majoribus, spicisque mul-
. toties brevioribus.

237. PoLYGALA {Timutua) Galapageia, Hook.Jil.; glaberrima, caule gracil-
limo erecto parc^ ramoso, ramis virgatis, foliis sparsis coriaceis linearibus
utrinque attenuatis acuminatis, racemis spicseformibus vald^ elongatis,
alis ovato-oblongis obtusis capsulam sequantibus.

Hab. Charles and Albemarle Islands, Charles Darwin, Esq. ^ Mr. Macrae.

Fruticulus l|-pedalis, gracillimus. Folia 3-4 lin. longa. Racemi 1-3-unciales, gradatim

elongati, seniores basi e floribus delapsis cicatricati. Flores P. paniculatce, L. sed duplo

majores.

C'RUCIFERiE.

238. Senebiera pinnatifida, DeC, et varietas incisa, DeC.
Hab. James Island, Charles Darwin, Esq. West coast of South America.

Menisperme^.

239. Cissampelos Pareira, Lamarck.

Hab. Charles and James Islands, Charles Darwin, Esq. All tropical America.

[ 235 ]

X. On the Vegetation of the Galapagos Archipelago, as compared with that
of some other Tropical Islands and of the Continent of Ama'ica. By
Joseph Dalton Hooker, Esq^., M.D., F.R.S., F.L.S. <Sfc. S^c.

Read December 1st and ISth, 184G.

1 HE Florula of the Galapagos Islands, which I recently had the honour of
laying before this Society, was drawn up with the view of enabling me to
discuss at length the geographical distribution of the plants contained in that
singular Archipelago. As a field of observation, this group possesses the rare
advantage of being one whose vegetation has never been interfered with by any
aborigines of the human race ; and it is only very lately that the operations
of man, or of animals introduced by his means, have disturbed the indigenous
Flora, and that to a very limited extent only. It possesses the further singu-
larity of containing a Flora differing by upwards of one-half its species from
that of the rest of the globe, a peculiarity shared by no other tract of land
of equal size, excepting perhaps the Sandwich group ; whilst only three out
of the 123 new species, collected by various voyagers, have been previously
described.

Before commencing the study of the plants, I was assured of their being
of a very novel character, especially from the masterly sketch of the unique
zoology and the unequal dispersion of the species over the several islets com-
posing this group given by Mr. Darwin, to whose comprehensive view of the
natural history of the Galapagos this essay can be considered as supple-
mentary only. The results of my examination have been, that the relation-
ship of the Flora to that of the adjacent continent is a double one, the
peculiar or new species being for the most part allied to plants of the cooler
parts of America, or the uplands of the tropical latitudes, whilst the non-
peculiar are the same as abound chiefly in the hot and damper regions, as
the West Indian islands and the shores of the Gulf of Mexico; also that, as

VOL. XX. 2 I

236 Dr. J. D. Hooker on the Vegetation

o^

is the case with the Fauna, many of the species, and these the most remark-
able, are confined to one islet of the group, and often represented in others
by similar, but specifically very distinct congeners.

This examination has led me to take a survey of the vegetation of several
other tropical islands, whose plants present much peculiarity, and to trace
the effects of isolation in geographical position upon vegetation ; as well as
certain characters in some orders, their distribution and proportions, which
seem to distinguish insular floras from the continental.

Before entering upon the details of the vegetation, I siiall shortly allude to
the position of the Galapagos, and some of their most important features of
climate and soil which afffect the plants, and which I shall extract from the
Journals of Mr. Darwin and of other voyagers, including one by the late
Mr. T. Edmonstone, hitherto unpublished.

The Archipelago consists of ten islands situated under the equator, between
500 and 600 miles west of the mainland of America at Guayaquil, and the same
from the Isthmus of Panama, which lies to the north, and 3000 miles from the
nearest of the tropical Pacific islands. The islets are wholly volcanic ; several
of the peaks attain a height of 3000 to 4700 feet, some having their flanks
studded with innumerable small craters. These are considered to have been
formed in the sea, and to be, as compared to the adjoining continent, of recent
formation.

The climate is far from intensely hot, being moderated both by the insularity
of their position and the low temperature of the waters of the great south-polar
current which washes their shores. The extremes of temperatures observed at
different times of day between 9 a.m. and 3 p.m. for thirty-five days in Septem-
ber and October include a range of eight degrees only (73° and 65°). These are
however, according to Capt. Fitzroy's observations, taken on board ship. The
plants on shore are exposed to a much higher and very prejudicial temperature.
Thus Mr. Darwin experienced a heat of 93° in his tent, when the thermometer
stood at 85° only in the wind and sun, but which, when plunged into the soil,
rose at once to 137°, and would have risen higher had the tube been longer.
On the other hand, nocturnal radiation does not in all probability reduce the
temperature proportionally, the nights being generally misty. The pi-evailing
weather is overcast and gloomy, the winds varying for the period alluded to

of the Galapagos Archipelago. 237

between south and east. A failure of this, the trade-wind, caused the extra-
ordinary rise of the thermometer mentioned above.

The nature of the coasts and surface of the islands is in some measure
indicated by the plants contained in the various collections, some of the more
generally diffused of which may thus be classified with reference to locality.

The genera Avicennia and Rhizophora, species of both of which bear the
name of Mangrove in different parts of the world, prove that in some of the
islands at least (Charles and Chatham) there is a phsenogamic vegetation
below high-water mark. On the other hand, from the steepness of the coasts
and dryness of the soil near the ocean, there appear to be few maritime plants.
Those which I presume to be more strictly such are Cissampelos Pareira,
Tephrosia littoralis, Sccevola Plumieri, Convolvulus maritimus, Calystegia
Soldanella, Verbena littoralis and Heliotropium Curassavicum, all natives of
the South American coast, and to which may probably be added some of the
peculiar Amaranthacece.

The lower parts of the island are very arid and rocky, presenting thickets
of starved shrubs and leafless trees, and to these situations are assigned * the
weeds of the Flora, such as herbaceous or suffrutescent Malvaceae and Euphor-
biacece, many species of Borreria, some Compositce, various Lycopersica, Ver-
bence, Galapagoa, Boerhaavia and some grasses ; to which may be added some
larger shrubs, as small trees of Acacia, Castela, Cactus and Opuntia. Where
marshy land occurs, and this is not uncommon on the summits, several species
of Cyperus and Mariscus appear; and to a salt lake, which is beautifully
fringed with succulent plants, belong Portulaca, some Amaranthacece, Pleu-
ropetalum, and probably Sesuvium.

On ascending the hills the climate and vegetation both suddenly change,
the sea-vapours are condensed on the higher parts of the islands, and a com-
paratively luxuriant flora is the consequence. From these more favoured loca-
lities are brought the greater number of the very peculiar vegetable forms of
the island ; curious arborescent Compositce, which have no near allies in other
parts of the globe, and of which there are eight species in this group, all

* In thus assigning localities to the species, I have been guided in many cases by notes attached to
the specimens, in some by the plant growing in islands of a uniform surface and character, and in not
a few instances by a knowledge of the situations which the species affect in other parts of the world.

2 i2

238 Dr. J. D. Hooker on the Vegetation

closely related to one another. Associated with these are trees of Phytolacca,
Leguminosw, Psidium, Psychotria, Chiococca and Clerodendron, all tropical in
appearance, accompanied by others no less characteristic either of a warm
and equable temperature, humid atmosphere or wooded region ; such are the
genera Passiflora, Viscum, Ipomcea, Epidendrum and Peperomia, with the great
majority of the Ferns, and all the Jungermannice and Musci that have been
collected on the group.

The naturalists who have explored this archipelago are very few in num-
ber, and as all have added more or less to a knowledge of its botany, I shall
mention their names in the order of the date of their respective visits. Mr.
Hugh Cuming in 1 829 paid a very short visit to the islands. The late David
Douglas and Dr. Scouler touched at James's Island on their way to the
Columbia River. Mr. Macrae landed on three of the islets when employed
in collecting by the Horticultural Society, and formed a rather considerable
herbarium. In 1835, Mr. Darwin spent some weeks in the archipelago,
visited four islets, and formed the excellent collection of upwards of 200
species which forms the groundwork of this essay. Admiral Du Petit Thouars
collected a few plants in one island only, for specimens of which I am in-
debted to the kindness of M. Decaisne of Paris, and very recently one of the
Galapagos group was the last place explored by the lamented Mr. Edmonstone
in the winter of 1845. His herbarium is second to that of Mr. Darwin in
numbers, and contains several plants which are not in any of the others. The
total number of species brought together from these various sources amounts
to 265, of which 225 are flowering plants, and 28 Ferns. The other orders
of Cryptogamia have not been attended to by any collector : of these there are
2 Musci, 6 Hepaticce, 3 Lichens and a Fungus. All the above, except per-
haps 17, natives of Charles, the only inhabited island, are truly indigenous to
the group: but that this is only an approximation to the real number of
species inhabiting the archipelago is probable from the circumstance of only
40 of these having been collected by more than one of the six collectors whose
herbaria I have examined.

Under any circumstances it appears that the Flora of the Galapagos is
an exceedingly poor one when compared with that of other tropical islands
of their own or even less extent. Thus the Cape Verds, scarcely so well

of the Galapagos Archipelago, 239

explored, (and whose mountains, which attain 8000 feet, have not been
ascended above 1000 feet,) are known to yield upwards of 300 species on a
.soil quite as sterile as that of the Galapagos, whilst the Sandwich and Society-
groups are much richer, though further detached from any continent. What
however is known suffices to institute a comparison between the vegetation of
this group and that of the neighbouring continent and with that of other
tropical islets ; a subject which divides itself into the following branches : —

I. As the most important considerations regarding the vegetation of a
country relate to its most characteristic natural orders, I shall first offer a
few observations upon the number of species contained in the different fami-
lies, and on the proportion which each of the principal ones bears to the whole
Flora, and then compare the results with what have been obtained on the
neighbouring continent, or on other islands somewhat similarly circumstanced
with the Galapagos.

II. Here, as in other countries, the vegetation is formed of two classes of
plants ; the one peculiar to the group, the other identical with what are found
elsewhere. In this there are even indications of the presence of two nearly
equal Floras, an indigenous and introduced, and these are of a somewhat
different stamp ; for the introduced species are for the most part the plants of
the West Indian islands and of the lower hot parts of the South American
coast ; whilst the peculiar Flora is chiefly made up of species not allied to the
introduced, but to the vegetation which occurs in the Cordillera or the extra-
tropical parts of America.

III. In the third place, I shall allude to the most singular feature in the
botany of the group, the unequal dispersion of the species, the restriction of
most of them to one islet, and the representation of others by allied species in
two or more of the other islets.

The first peculiarity in the Flora of the Galapagos which demands attention
is the paucity of Monocotyledonous plants, which hardly equal ^ of the Dicoty-
ledons. In all tropical countries the Monocotyledones bear a smaller proportion
to the Dicotyledones than is found in the temperate or colder latitudes : Baron
Humboldt has stated this proportion to be ^ of the vegetation for the tropics
of the new world, and Mr. Brown \ for that of the old. As however that of
Baron Humboldt was obtained from materials collected partly from very

240 Dr. J. D. Hooker on the Vegetation

nigh levels, where the tropical proportion no longer obtains, it is probable
that Mr. Brown's results are the more accurate. If the Galapagos number of
Monocotyledones is small as compared with that of the continent, it is even
more so with regard to that of other tropical islands : thus in St. Helena they
equal nearly \ of the Dicotyledones, in the Society Islands \%, and in the
Sandwich Islands \. This paucity is not due to the sterility of the soil or
dryness of the climate, for the Cape Verd proportion is \, these islets being, as
I have mentioned above, equally barren with the Galapagos.

Although I can offer no explanation of this apparent anomaly, it may not
be out of place to notice here, that the tropical islands in general possess
proportionally more Monocotyledones than do the continents. This is no
doubt due to the same causes which determine the increased proportion which
the temperate zone shows over the tropical, and is the more striking from this
circumstance, that the nearer the tropical islet is to a great continent, the
greater does the proportional number of X)ico/'3//ec?owe* become, as is shown by
the Galapagos and Cape Verds, both adjacent to great continents, possessing
more than the Sandwich Islands, Society group, St. Helena, or Ascension.

The individual species of the very largest Monocotyledonous families being
more widely dispersed than any of equal extent amongst the Dicotyledonous,
is also a reason why the insular proportion of the latter should be different
from the continental*.

If the insular tropical proportion be assumed to be \, it is larger than that for
the islands of the Atlantic immediately beyond the tropics. Thus for the Cana-
ries (lat. 28°) it is probably^, and for Madeira^ ; whence they again increase

* And for the same reason great caution is required in deducing the continentsJ proportions from
small local collections, however complete in themselves. Tlie results obtained from a small area are
almost necessarily erroneous if applied to the greater one of which it forms a part, although the general
features of vegetation may be well displayed by the latter. To this I attribute the remarkable dis-
crepancy between the results obtained for West Tropical Africa by Mr. Brown, after an examination of
the Congo Expedition plants, and those which my examination of the Niger Expedition collections led
to, the Monocotyledones equalling \ in the former case, and ^ in the latter, of the Dicotyledones. This
appears to be owing to the same species of Cyperacea and Graminete (which form the majority of the
Monocotyledones in both instances) prevailing throughout a great extent of coast, but accompanied by
diflFerent species of Dicotyledones at different parts of the same tract. Hence it is probable that up
to a certain point the Monocotyledonous proportion will decrease as the area under examination is
extended, and the proportion for the tropics may even fall short of |.

of the Galapagos Archipelago. 241

on approaching the frigid zone, from Madeira (lat. 32°) 3-j, Azores (iat. 38°)
^, Great Britain (lat. 50°-57) 1, Shetland (lat. 60°) ^, which is the maximum
for the northern hemisphere. In the arctic regions, on the other hand, all
the proportions obtained, either from isolated localities (except Melville Island)
or from extended tracts, tend to confirm Mr. Brown's first theory, that the pro-
portion is again inverted. Thus that of Iceland (lat. 65°) is ^, Spitzbergen
(lat. 78°*80) ^, east coast of Greenland ^, the Arctic American islets (lat. 68°)
^, Baffin's Bay (lat. 70°76) if. Port Bowen and Prince Regent's Inlet (lat. 74°)
^. To this regular progressive decrease, Melville Island offers the only ex-
ception, its proportion being that of the Shetlands*.

From the above facts it may be assumed that equable, temperate, and rather
humid climates are most favourable to a Monocotyledonous vegetation, for it
diminishes both under the extreme cold of the arctic zone and the great heat
of the tropics ; on the other hand increasing towards the southern temperate
and antarctic zones, where such conditions are best fulfilled, proportionally
with the latitude, to as far south as a Phsenogaraic vegetation extends.

With regard to the amount of peculiarity existing in the two great divisions
of flowering plants in any country, it is a curious subject, but one towards the
illustration of which little has been done. Generally speaking the Monocoty-
ledones present much the lesser proportion of novelty ; but this is not the case
in the Galapagos, nearly one-half of whose Monocotyledonous plants (10 out
of 22) are confined to that group : whence it may be inferred, that the paucity
of this division there in reference to the whole Flora is owing in some measure
to obstacles to the transport of seeds from the continent.

The prevailing natural orders in the Galapagos are the Ferns, containing
28 species ; Compositce 28 ; Leguminosce 24 ; Euphorbiacece 18 ; Rubiacece 15 ;
Solanece 13 ; Graminece 12 ; Amaranthacece 10 ; Verbenaceoe 9 i Cyperacece and"
Boraginece each 7 "• of the other 43 orders none are so extensive, or are other-
wise worthy of particular mention, except Cordiacece, of which there are six
species, only one or perhaps two of which inhabit the adjacent continent. All

* With regard to Melville Island, it should be borne in mind that it is beyond those limits up to which
every degree of latitude is marked by some one or more peculiar species of plant which is not found be-
yond it. It is on the verge of the extinction of terrestrial vegetation in that longitude, and therefore pre-
sents us with such species only as can struggle successfully against the climate they there encounter, j

242 Dr. J. D. Hooker on the Vegetation

of tliese orders will be recognised as forming a great part of the vegetation of
every tropical country, except the yimaranthacece, which however find their
maximum on the west coast of South America. Hence it is not to the preva-
lence of any particular natural order, or the undue number of species contained
in any one, that the Galapagos owe their extraordinary amount of novelty. All
the general features of a tropical vegetation are retained, and even the genera to
a great extent, but the change is in the species, of which one half are confined
to that archipelago ; and this peculiarity in species not only relates to the
difference existing between the Galapagos and the mainland of America, of
which it is a botanical province, but to the separate islets of the archipelago,
which, as Mr. Darwin aptly remarks, should be called " a group of satellites,
physically similar, organically distinct, yet intimately related to each other,
and all related in a marked though much less degree to the great American
continent."

GLUMACEiE. — This somewhat artificial group, including Graminew, Cype-
racece and Junci, has been defined by Humboldt as including the majority of
Monocotyledones in all latitudes. In the tropics of America these collectively
form xx of the flowering plants, which is precisely the Galapageian proportion,
and one that would not be expected if the fewness of the Monocotyledones pre-
viously alluded to be borne in mind. Two conclusions may be drawn from this,
that this paucity is owing to the scarcity of petaloid families, and that the fewness
of Graminece, to which I shall next refer, is compensated by the Cyperaceoe.

Gramine^. — This order forms little more than ^o of the Phsenogamic flora,
the smallest proportion I have obtained from any country. This is the more
remarkable, as nearly three-fourths are peculiar, proving that the order, though
having many species which are well adapted for transport, has not sent its
colonists to the Galapagos in the same proportion as it has to other countries ;
as to the Sandwich Islands for instance, three-fourths of whose grasses are those
of other countries. This paucity is further conspicuous from the islands within
the tropics being richer in Graminece than the continents, where they do not
form more than -j^, whilst in the Sandwich Islands they amount to ^, and in
the Society's, lying in the same longitude and equidistant from the equator on
the opposite side, also ^, which is the Cape Verd proportion also ; a singular
concurrence, considering that in all three localities the species are very dif-

of the Galapagos Archipelago. 243

ferent. The relative abundance of Cyperaceas to Graminece is extremely fluc-
tuating, though in a measure amenable to very conflicting causes, which we
can only partially follow. Of the Galapageian Graminece the Pooe and Panicece
are nearly equal, which is very unusual within the tropics ; one of the species
belongs to Eutriana, a genus almost peculiar to America, and particularly
to the mountainous regions or cooler parts. Two new species belong to
Aristida, which is also represented by a species in the sterile island of
Ascension.

The CoMPOsiTiE are in every respect the most remarkable family in the
Galapagos, both as regards number of new species and new genera, and
from their forming much of the wood of the islands. They also are the most
instructive, as the species are very clearly defined : the peculiar genera have
representatives in the different islets ; and whilst the new species are almost
wholly allied to plants from the Andes or extra-tropical parts of America, the
old are almost universally the weeds of the low coast of the same continent.
It is not therefore with this family as with some others, that the new species
are, though permanently, only partially distinct from the continental ones, and
possibly varieties due to climatic causes ; but they are the representatives of
species which are only found beyond the reach of direct migration, or are to
a great extent entirely new genera.

In respect of the peculiarity of their Compositce, the Galapagos may be com-
pared with some other tropical islands, as the Sandwich group and St. Helena;
also with two extra-tropical islands, Juan Fernandez and New Zealand. All
of these have a larger amount of peculiarity in their floras than any other tracts
of land of the same size. It has been noticed that the four last-named islands
or groups are remarkable for possessing a great proportion of arborescent
Compositce, and in this too the Galapagos share, though the comparison can
be carried no further between any of them ; for whilst the order is here repre-
sented by Melampodineoe and Helianthece, in Juan Fernandez it is by Senecionece
and Cichoracece, in St. Helena chiefly by Asteroidece, in the Sandwich group by
Verhesineoe and Bidentineoe, and in New Zealand by Helichrysece and Asterece.
In all these cases, the further the islands are from the mainland, the less evidence
do the Compositce they contain afford of the botanical province to which each
may belong. Thus the Galapagos contain, in the peculiar plants of this order

VOL. XX. 2 K

244 Dr. J. D. Hooker on the Vegetation

alone, internal evidence of a strong botanical relation between that Archipe-
lago and Mexico, which a further examination of other orders confirms.
Juan Fernandez in like manner abounds in a tribe peculiarly copious in
Chili, and the New Zealand arborescent Composites are allied to, though
generically and specifically very different from, those of New Holland : but
on the other hand, the peculiar genera of the Sandwich group are scattered
through many tribes, belonging some to the old world and others to the new ;
whilst in St. Helena (the whole of whose Compositce are shrubby or arborescent,
and all belonging to peculiar genera), the order seems made up of the frag-
ments of groups characteristic of very remote parts of the world : the majority
belong to a genus of Asterece related to what occurs in New Zealand ; others
to such Labiatifloroe as Juan Fernandez possesses ; a third genus to the
Melampodinous family of the Galapagos, and the fourth belongs to the same
tribe of American Compositce.

This order here equals \ of the whole Phsenogamic plants, or is nearly the
same as its proportion is for the flora of the whole world, and the same as
that of the Sandwich group, but smaller than that of Juan Fernandez, and
especially of St. Helena, where it equals one-third of the flowering plants
remaining there. On the other hand, the Society group, in possessing only -^
of Compositce, the smallest number relatively to the whole flora of any tropical
country, betray their relationship to the flora of the torrid zone in the old
world, which in this respect is strikingly contrasted with that of the new ;
for it is not improbable that there are more species of this order contained
in the comparatively narrow belt of land comprised between the tropics of
America, than the same latitudes produce from the west coast of Africa east-
wards to the remotest of the Pacific islands.

Except St. Helena, there is no part of the globe whose Compositce are so
nearly unexceptionably different from those of any other country as the Gala-
pagos. Of the 17 genera in which they are included, 5 are widely different
from any previously known ; and of the species, 28 in number, 23 are pecu-
liar and 5 are tropical weeds, readily introduced by man, and found in the
colonized islets alone ; whence their origin is suspicious. Of the 12 re-
maining genera, 9 are almost exclusively American, and the remainder of
more general distribution. The last circumstance connected with this order

of the Galapagos Archipelago. 24$

to which I shall allude, is the gummy exudation for which the shrubby Sca-
lesice are conspicuous, and which is equally a characteristic of some of the
St. Helena Compositce. The species in both instances are inhabitants of arid
spots, fully exposed to the sun of the torrid zone, which together seem favour-
able to the copious secretion of gums and gum-resins in various parts of the
world.

LEGUMiNosiE. — This order is second only to the last in number of species,
of which there are 24 contained in the various collections, but differs con-
spicuously in its proportion of novelty, there being no peculiar genus, and
only 7 species which are not found on the adjacent continent. Of all the large
natural orders of flowering plants, the Leguminosce contain by far the largest
amount of universally diffused species, including very many of the littoral weeds
of the tropics. Observation proves that this is in a great measure due to the
transporting power of water, for neither do the seeds of the dispersed species
bear winged appendages, nor are they of such a size as renders it probable
that they are carried by aerial currents. The ubiquitous species possess, on
the other hand, remarkable powers of resisting the effects of time and ex-
posure, besides a vegetative power that enables them to overcome obstacles
in the soil and climate of the locality they are transported to ; qualities which
the Compositce probably possess in a very limited degree, for we see their
feathery pappus to have had little effect in spreading the majority of the
individual species beyond any but very narrow limits.

Of the Galapageian genera only Dalea and Galactia are exclusively Ame-
rican, and all but the 7 species mentioned above are common tropical species,
particularly in the West Indian islands.

EuPHORBiACEiE form a very large proportion of the Galapageian Flora,
consisting of 18 species, included in the tropical genera Acalypha, Croton,
Euphorbia and Phyllanthus. They form ^ of the Phsenogamia, very much
exceeding the proportion for the tropics of the new world, which is stated by
Baron Humboldt as ^, or of Western Africa, which Mr. Brown gives as -^.
In amount of peculiar species this order here ranks next to Compositce, f of
the whole belonging to species very distinct from those of other countries ;
the remainder are common West Indian or Southern United States plants.

In the prevalence of peculiar Euphorbiacece and Rubiaceae, this group has

2 k2

246 Dr. J. D. Hooker on the Vegetation

features in common with the similarly barren island of Ascension, where
almost the only Dicotyledonous plants are one of Rubiacece and a prostrate
Euphorbia, allied to, and of the same habit as, the Gaiapageian ones. The
Aristida too of Ascension, which is there the only abundant grass, is repre-
sented here by two congeners which occupy similar situations, lliis feeble
though decided analogy existing between the vegetation of arid volcanic islets
in opposite oceans is very singular, and is a feature analogically repeated as
it were by the two moister islands of Juan Fernandez and St. Helena, which
possess very similar and closely-allied peculiar forms of fVahlenbergia.

The shrubby Crotons of this group are no doubt conspicuous features in
the vegetation ; the other species of the order are mere weeds.

RuBiACE^. — An order largely represented, including upwards of ^^5^ of the
flowering plants, whilst of the tropical Flora of the neighbouring continent
they form but -^, and of that of the whole globe -^. The amount of
peculiarity is also very large, though (as in Euphorbiacecc) the new species are
found under a very few genera; in this case 11 of the 15 are such, belong-
ing to three genera, of which one, Borreria, alone contains 8. This last and
Euphorbia contain the majority of the weeds of the Galapagos, and are
further the two largest Phienogamic genera in the group.

It is singular to remark to what different genera of plants various islands
are indebted for their greatest peculiarity, and how often it is the case that
such genera give a character of individuality to the scenery. This is effected
in the Galapagos by covering the lower lands with Euphorbia and Borreria,
whilst the large genera Scalesia, Croton and Cordia give the conspicuous fea-
tures of the vegetation of the higher regions. In like manner in Juan Fernan-
dez and St. Helena the most conspicuous, which are also the largest genera,
are of Compositce and Campanulacece ; and in the Sandwich Islands Goodeniacew
and Lobeliacece ; while in the Society group, on the other hand, out of upwards
of 200 genera, Piper is the only one containing as many as 3 peculiar species.
This leads me to another remark, that the greater the amount of peculiarity
an insular flora presents, the closer relationship do the species it contains
bear to one another. This is best shown by observing the proportion that
the species bear to the genera, which more frequently contain several species
in the peculiar than in the borrowed floras. This may be stated in another

of the Galapagos Archipelago. 247

form, thus : the more an island is indebted to a neighbouring continent for its
vegetation, the more fragmentary does its flora appear, migration being efifected
by the transport of isolated individuals, generally in nowise related, while an
independent flora is generally made up of groups, the lowest order of which
we call genera. Hence the Coral Islands, whose flora is wholly borrowed, sel-
dom have two species belonging to the same genus ; as Keeling Island, for
instance, on the west, and Maiden Island to the eastward of the Pacific, in
both of which the genera are to the species as 1 : 1 ; or the Society group,
which presents so little novelty, and whose proportion of genera is as 1 : 1*3.
In the Sandwich Islands, on the other hand, our very imperfect materials give a
proportion of 1 : 2 ; the Galapagos of 1 : 1*7 ; and St. Helena about the same.

In the abundance and peculiarity of Rubiacece, the Galapagos may be com-
pared with the Sandwich group, which contain 18 species of this order unexcep-
tionably peculiar, and all belonging to genera even confined to those islands.
None of the Galapageian species belong to any but very common genera*.

Of SoLANEiE there are 13 species, a considerable number in proportion to
the extent of the Flora, but almost the whole of them derived from the
neighbouring coast. Only one, a species of Acnistus, is previously unde-
scribed, except the Dictyocalyx, which is however a native of the shores of
Peru. Solanum nigrum is the only flowering plant common to Great Britain
and the Galapagos, except Ferhena officinalis and Calystegia Soldanella ; all
are found in most intervening shores.

The Amaranthace^ are the only other family of flowering plants appearing
to demand a particular notice, for their abundance and novelty are without a
parallel in any tract of land of equal extent. This is partly to be accounted
for by their being partial to the immediate neighbourhood of the sea, but is
more due to the position of the Galapagos being near to America, where,
according to Martins, they attain their maximum. Littoral and widely dif-
fused as many plants of this order are, we do not find one of the ubiquitous
species in this group ; and indeed, except two belonging to the genus Ama'-

* In respect of Rubiacece, the vegetation of the Sandwich group has no analogy with that of any
other islands. The Society Islands contain many more species, but all belonging to Asiatic genera.
Even the specifically peculiar Ruhiacex of St. Helena and Ascension have Cape congeners, and there
is no genus of this order confined to Juan Fernandez.

248 Dr. J. D. Hooker on the Vegetation

ranthus itself, and these hardly identical with previously described plants,
there is no species common to the Galapagos and adjacent continent. The
Amaranthacece form -^ of the Phtenogamous Flora of the Galapagos, which
is a ten-times greater proportion than the order bears to the vegetation of the
whole globe.

FiLiCES. — The very variable characters of the species belonging to this
order and their geographical limits being very far from defined, I hesitate in
considering the data they afford as of equal value with those obtained from
the Phsenogamic Flora. The number found in the Galapagos, 28, is certainly
small, considering how numerous they are on Cocos Island, a very few
degrees to the north, and on Juan Fernandez to the south. Their scarcity,
together with the absence of any Tree-fern, is no doubt due to the dryness of
the land and atmosphere, though the upper regions, where an epiphytical
orchideous plant flourishes, are to all appearance sufficiently humid for their
wants. Judging from botanical grounds of the humidity of a climate, we
must be guided by the prevalence of Ferns or their scarcity ; and when the
nature of the species belonging to this order is considered, it will be found
that many of the Galapageian species are common to drier parts of and arid
places in the tropics, such as Marginaria incana, Litobrochia pedata, Poly-
stichum coriaceum, Nephrodium molle and some others ; whilst the extensive
genera Hymenophyllum and Trichomanes are entirely wanting, together with the
whole order oi Lycopodlacece, including that most frequent of all tropical plants,
L. cemuum, L. A small proportion, equalling \ of the whole, are new ; the
remainder are the common plants of the West Indies and South America.

The Galapagos are further the only tropical group of islands of any extent
which contain no Dlcksoniece and Cyathece, except the Cape Verds ; a further
evidence of the aridity of the climate.

The remaining orders are all small and demand little notice; they may
however be enumerated under three heads, according to the distribution of
the Galapageian species they contain : —

1. Orders, all the Galapageian species of which are common to both the
old and new world, are : — Menispermeoe 1 ; Cruciferce 1 ; CaryophyllecB 2 ;
Sapindacece 1 ; Zygophylleoe 1 ; Rhizophorece 1 ; Sccevolece 1 ; Plumbaginece 1 ;
Commelinece 1.

of the Galapagos Archipelago. .249

2. Orders whose Galapageian species are American solely : — Xanthoxylece, a
West Indian species ; Simaruhece, the West Indian Castela Nichohonii ; Vm-
belliferce, 2 Helosciadia ; Lobeliacece, the Mexican L. Xalapends ; Apocynece,
the West Indian l^allesia glabra, Lk. ; Plantuglnece, the Chilian P. tomentosa ;
Phytolaccece, P. decandra ; Chenopodice, Cryptocarpus and Boussingaultia ;
Hypoxidece, H. erecta, Willd.

3. Orders containing only such Galapageian species as are confined to that
group : — Polygalece, 2 species ; Byttneriacece, a new fValtheria ; Celastrince,
a new plant of the American genus Maytenus ; Rhamnece, a Discaria allied to
a Chilian species ; Myrtacea:, a Psidium ; Cucurbitacece 2 ; Cactece, a Ceretis
and Opuntia, the latter one of the largest of the order ; Passiflorece, 3 new
species allied to West Indian congeners ; Loasece 1 ; Portulacece, a new genus
and a new species of Sesuvium ; Loranthece 2 ; Piperacece, 3 very distinct
species of Peperomia ; Orchidece, an epiphytical Epidendrum.

4. The other orders are : — Malvaceae 4, including 2 Sidce, considered as
new, but possibly altered states of continental species ; Convolvulaceoe, 4 spe-
cies, two belonging to the first of the foregoing divisions, one to the second, and
three, a Cuscuta and two Ipomcew, to the third. Verbenacece 9 ; two belonging
to the first division, and the rest (except possibly two which are indetermi-
nable) to the second ; Labiatae 5, one to the first division, three to the second
and one to the third ; Scrophularince, the ubiquitous tropical Scoparia dulcis,
and an indeterminable, probably new plant ; Boraginece, a new genus, Gala-
pagoa, with two species, the wandering Heliotropium Curassavicum, two new
Toumefortice and two South American plants ; Acanthacece, Dicllptera Peru-
viana, and a new Tetramerium; Nyctaginece, an undescribed Pisnnia, and four
very widely distributed Boerhaavice ; Urticece 5, all common South American
plants, one of which, Pilea peploides, is also found in the old world.

The general results of this summary of the orders, and of the comparison of
these and of the species with those of the continent of South America and the
other islands, which in peculiarity of flora for their size may bB compared
with the Galapagos, (as New Zealand, the Sandwich group, Juan Fernandez
and St. Helena,) are, 1st, That there are points of agi cement inexplicable in
our state of knowledge ; such are the peculiarities of Rubiacece and of frutes-
cent and arborescent Compositce ; which is rendered the more remarkable from

250 Dr. J. D, Hooker on the Vegetation

the species and genera of those orders contained in one group of islands having
little or no relation with those of the others. 2ndly, That the chief points of
difference are explicable, and owing chiefly to the relations the islands bear to
the nearest continents, and to the nature of the soil and climate, &c. ; such
are the absence of Ferns, and the peculiar forms of Compositoe and Rubiacece,
and other orders having their nearest allies on the neighbouring continents,
3rdly, The smallest amount of novelty will be found amongst the more per-
fect plants, if such be so considered as possess a double floral envelope and
polypetalous corolla, including the Thalamifloroe and Legumlnosce, whilst the
greatest amount of new species exists in the lower orders, as Amaranthacece
and Piperacece, or in the incomplete genera of Euphorbiacece, and in the
Compositce. On the other hand, there are somewhat fewer peculiar and new
plants amongst the Monocotyledones than the Dicotyledones ; and the amount
of novelty amongst the Ferns is small in comparison to the higher orders.

II. In this second part of the essay I propose to treat of the Flora of the
Galapagos as divisible into two types : these are the West Indian (including
Panama), to which the plants common to other countries and the dubious
species almost universally belong ; and the Mexican and temperate American
type, or that under which the great majority of the peculiar species will rank.
Those which I have called dubious species consist of a few plants which more
properly belong to neither of these divisions, including all such as are so
nearly allied to continental forms as to appear scarcely distinguishable specifi-
cally, or if distinguishable, dependent on characters which, though sufficiently
obvious, are extremely liable to variation ; such are possibly altered forms of.
introduced species, dependent on the combination of circumstances which they
are exposed to in the Galapagos for the appearances they assume : such plants
are noticed in the descriptions given of the species, and it is suflicient to state
here, that they nearly all belong to the West Indian type.

The species which I have referred to the Mexican type (from the aflSnities of
the remarkable Compositce) include those whose nearest allies belong to Mexico
or the higher levels in Columbia, or to the lower latitudes of the Southern
United States, California or Chili ; unlike those of the West Indian type, they
are all specifically entirely distinct from their continental congeners, and are
about 45 in number, belonging to such genera as Discaria, Dalea, P/iaca,

of the Galapagos Archipelago. 25 1

Galactia, Opuntia, Cereus, Fiscum, all the new genera of Compositce, besides
Aphpappus and Hemizonia, species of Ipomcea, Psidium, Cordia, Tournefortia,
Croton, Peperomia, Epidendrum, Eutriana and Aristida. Those belonging to
the Savannah lands of the United States, or dry parts of the tropics rather than
the damp, hot, low grounds, are 24 (out of the 45) of Poly gala, Galapagoa,
Elaterium, Sicyos, 7 species of Borreria, 6 of Acalypha, and 5 of Euphorbia,
besides a Brandesia and Altemanthera. Thirteen from the following genera,
though very distinct, are exceptional, as being allied to plants of the same range
as those included in the West Indian type; they belong to Desmodium, Pha-
seolus, Acrolasia, Pleuropetalum, Pisonia, Froelichia, 3 species of Bucholtzia,
Mariscus, Cyperus, and Paspalum.

If, on the other hand, the species common to other parts of the world,
including those which are possibly allied, be contrasted with the above, they
will be seen to belong to a different type of vegetation, being inhabitants of
hot, low and marshy countries, or purely littoral species ; they amount to
120, 88 of which are natives of the West Indies or Southern United States.
Again, of these, 35 are common to the old and new world, affording no evi-
dence of botanical relationship to any country ; whilst the following 26, some
of them remarkable species, are particularly prevalent over the Caribbean Sea,
Gulf of Mexico and Galapagos.

Paritium tiliaceum. Spermacoce tenuior.

Sida rhombifolia. Wedelia frutescens.

Gossypium purpurascens. Spilanthes Acmella.

Malachra capitata. Convolvulus alsinoides.

Turnera ulmi/olia. Lantana recta.

Xanthoxylum pterota, Varronia dasycephala.

Mimosa asperata. Hyptis capitata.

Parkinsonia aculeata. Heliotropium Indicum.

Poinciana pulcherrima. Phyllanthus obovatus.

Tephrosia littoralis. Urtica Canadensis.

Rhynchosia reticulata. divaricata.

minima. Poa pilosa.

Chiococca racemosa. Digitaria serotina.

Of the remainder of the 120, the following I have assumed to be confined

VOL. XX. 2 L

252 Dr. J. D. Hooker on the Vegetation

to the west of the American Cordillera and the Galapagos, or only to cross
to the eastward on the lowest part of Mexico.

Drymaria glaberrima. Verbena littoralis.

Acacia Cavenia. polystachya.

Cassia picta. Plantago tomentosa.

Baccharis pilularis. Cryptocarpus pyriformis.

Dictyocalyx Miersii. Boussingaultia baselloides.

Clerodendron molle. Mariscus Mutisii.

Again, these 120 are of such common occurrence over a large extent of
coast, that their introduction into the Galapagos by causes now in operation
can hardly be doubted. Presuming that such is the case, it may not be out of
place to trace here the course of migration, the means by which it may have been
effected, and the facilities for transport presented by the individual species.

The position of the group between the Pacific Islands and America, points
to these as the only mother-countries from which plants could have migrated.
We have seen that many are common to the latter country ; but as at least
15 species are also found in the South Sea Islands, it may be supposed that
there has been migration from that quarter, especially as many plants are
dispersed in a very remarkable manner over every group in the Pacific, esta-
blishing themselves very soon after the formation of any new land, and whose
further extension to the Galapagos might have been deemed possible*.

There are 16 species found both in the Galapagos and South Sea Islands,
which is nearly the half of what are common to the latter locality and
America, — a very large proportion ; but as they are unaccompanied by any

* The species to which I allude as being so very prevalent over the tropical South Sea Islands,
are : —

Oxalis comiculata. Sccevola Koenigii.

Dodoneea viscosa. Cordia orientalis.

Lepidium piscidium, Pisonia mitis.

Tephrosia piscatoria. Achyranthes velutina.

Guilandina Bonduc. Aleurites triloba.

Sesuvium portulacastrum. Pandanus odoratissimus.

Metrosideros polymorpha. Cocos tmcifera.

Portulaca oleracea. DavalUa solida.

Adenostemma viscosnm. Phymatodes vulgaris ;

together with several other Ferns, some Cyperacete and Graminece.

of the Galapagos Archipelago. 253

Polynesian species not found in America, it is perhaps the more probable that
they migrated from the eastward into the Galapagos*.

The means of transport which may have introduced these plants are, oceanic
and aerial currents, the passage of birds, and man.

To the first of these divisions the majority of the littoral species may be
referred ; they are about 20 in number, chiefly such as are common to most
warm latitudes, as : —

Cissampelos Pareira. Avicennia tomentosa.

Tribulus cistoides. Scavola Plumieri,

Tephrosia littoralis. IpomcBa maritima.

Rhizophora Mangle, Calystegia Soldanella.

Verbena littoralis. Heliotropium Curassavicum.

To the non-littoral species, also possibly introduced by marine currents,
belong the greater part of the remaining Leguminosce, the Boraginece, f^erbe-
nacece and Solanece. These and the above have seeds too large for probable
transport by winds ; they possess no means of attaching themselves to birds,
&c., whilst the indurated seed-coats of some, and the exalbuminous embryos of
many, probably aid them in resisting for some time the effects of salt water.

It is only such species as have small seeds, or in which these are furnished
with wings or other appendages, that offer aids to the transport by winds ;
they are few in number: such are Gossypium, Baccharis and Ageratum, the
caryopsides of which last are, singularly enough, in this group only deprived of
pappus. Lobelia Xalapensis, Scoparia dulcis and the Urticece have very small
seeds.

That birds are active agents in transporting species may be presumed from

* The more clearly to show the discrepancy between the Floras of the Pacific and Galapagos, I may
mention that I have examined that of Maiden Island, the nearest of the Tropical Polynesian Islands
to the Galapagos. Most of its species are very abundant over all the tropical South Sea Islands, and
none are absolutely peculiar : they are, \. Phymatodes vulgaris; 2. Davallia solida ; 3. Eragrostis, ap.;
4. Guettarda, sp. ; 5. Euphorbia ramosissima ; 6. Achyranthes velutina ; 7. Boerhaavia ; 8. Lepidium pisci-
dium; 9.Sida; 10. Oxalis corniculata; 11 . Tribulus cistoides ; 12. Crotalaria; 13. Portulaca; 14. Talinum
patens; 15. Coprosma, sp. ; of which only the Tribulus, and perhaps the Portulaca, are Galapageian,
whilst even the Ferns and 8 of the 15 genera are not so. This, coupled with the fact stated above,
that there is no species an inhabitant of the Galapagos and the old world, that is not equally found
in the new, are conclusive against the probability of any direct migration from the westward.

2 l2

254 Dr. J. D. Hooker on the Vegetation

the very considerable number of widely diffused plants which are admirably
adapted for availing themselves of this means of transport ; though, on the
other hand, the exquisite care with which sea-fowl plume themselves must
not be overlooked, nor the slender chance there is of a seed remaining attached
to a body subjected to such violent motion and constant immersion as these
birds undergo. The plants which may have been thus introduced are species
of Tribulus, Siegesbeckia, Nicotiana, Dicliptera, Plumbago, Pisonia, Boerhaavta,
Poa ciliaris and Setaria Rottleri: all belonging to this section are ubiquitous
plants throughout the tropics.

As no land-bird is common to the Galapagos and mainland of America,
this group is deprived of one very frequent means of transport, — the stomachs
of birds, which often receive seeds as the food, especially of the migratory
species ; these pass undigested from them in a locality far removed from
that where they were collected, not only with unimpaired vitality, but with
the process of germination accelerated.

Man is the last agent to which I alluded : that he has been already active
is very perceptible from the fact, that Charles Island, the only colonized island,
contains the smallest proportion of peculiar plants, and numerically far the most
of these common to and probably introduced from the coast with cultivation.

If the non-peculiar plants of the Galapagos then have been introduced from
the continent of America, it is the currents and winds that we must regard as
the agents ; of these, the winds are steady south-east trades, blowing from the
coast of Peru, by which the West Indian species cannot have been carried.
The currents are more variable ; and to these I would direct attention, and
have brought together all the information on this subject I could command,
from the voyages of the English and French in the seas between the Gala-
pagos and American shores.

The principal oceanic current is a branch of the Antarctic or Southern Polar ;
it is a large body of cold water, which flows northwards from the icy regions to
the equator, parallel to, or perhaps impinging on the west coast of South Ame-
rica, and becoming deflected at its northern limit near the Galapagos, where
its course is between W. and N.W., flowing witli so great rapidity between
some of the islands as to render much interchange of seeds between such by its
means highly improbable. To its influence the canes, bamboos and palm-nuts,

of the Galapagos Archipelago. 255

mentioned by Colnett as being' drifted on the south-east coasts of the Galapa-
gos, are perhaps, though remotely, due ; and to its agency may be ascribed
the introduction of the following littoral Peruvian and Chilian plants : —

Vigna Owyhensis. Lycopersicum Peruanum et pimpinellifolium esculentum.

Acacia Cavenia. Verbena littoralis.

Nicotiana glutinosa. polystachya.

Dictyocalyx Miersii. Plantago tomentosa.

Had this body of water flowed along more fertile coasts than the desert
shores of Peru, or received any large rivers in its course, the Flora of the
Galapagos might have presented a very different appearance. On the other
hand, let it be borne in mind, that the sterility of the coasts of this archipelago
is peculiarly unfitted to the propagation of any but the most vigorous weeds
of the tropics ; had it been otherwise, it cannot be doubted that the palms,
canes and bamboos (which are probably originally from the Guayaquil river,
and taken up by the north edge only of this current,) would have vegetated
here as well as in Cocos Island, only 300 miles to the north, whose vegetation
is of tropical luxuriance*.

Another current, that by which the West Indian plants are probably intro-
duced, is one which, though not laid down in any chart, appears from the
observations of Captain Fitzroy to flow from the Bay of Panama, on the north-
east of the Galapagos, and mingle its waters with the polar current ; its ori-
gin is in the heated waters of that gulf; and the evidence of its visiting the
Galapagos rests not only on the presence of so many species of plants, but on
the fact, that the currents which wash the shores of the northern islands of the
group are sometimes 10 degrees warmer than the south polar current at the
southern islands ; whilst the intervening space is far too narrow to admit of
the supposition that the difference is owing to local causes. This current is
doubtless a very partial one, but its effect is powerful, rendering the climate of
one part of the group very different from that of the other, — a difference which
is accompanied by certain changes in the vegetation.

There is one other point demanding attention, which relates to the crossing

* The presence of this current is of the highest importance in eflFecting the distribution of antarctic
Algse, for its cold waters are the means of carrying far into the tropics of this meridian, species which
in other longitudes are entirely confined to very high latitudes.

256 Dr. J. D. Hooker on the Vegetation

of the coaimon West Indian forms of vegetation from the east to the west
coast of South America. So powerful a check to migration are the Andes,
that almost throughout their whole length there is no mingling of the Floras
of the east and west sides of America. The narrow Isthmus of Panama offers
the only exception to this chain being continuous in the tropics ; there the
land is described as low and flat; and Mr. Hinds, in particularly alluding to
this circumstance, states, that consequently the mahogany crosses from the
Atlantic to the Pacific side. By this means, many species which prevail over
the Mexican and Caribbean Seas from the Bahamas to Honduras, are further
extended, first, for a short distance west to the Pacific, and then along its
shores to Guayaquil on the south, and probably to California on the north,
their further extension being probably checked by the dry plains of Peru on
the one hand, and the changes in the climate of California on the other.
Seeds of these are always liable to be exposed to the influence of that current,
which I have noticed as flowing to the Galapagos from the Gulf of Panama.

I shall conclude this part of my essay with pointing out the adaptation of
the several plants for transportation, under the natural orders to which they
severally belong.

Menispermea. — Cissampelos presents a hard inner coat of the pericarp. Albumen scanty,
fleshy.

Cruciferx. — Senebiera didyma, the only Galapageian species, forms an exception to the gene-
ral rule, that the plants of this order are impatient of transport from the oily nature of
their cotyledons; it is, as DeCandolle remarks, probably a native of Buenos Ayres,
whence it has been difiiised over nearly all the globe, and is continuing to spread.

CurvembryoscE. — An artificial group, sufficiently natural however for the present purpose.
Seeds very minute in some, as Drymaria and Mollugo. The Chenopodecp, Phytolaccea
and Portulacece have a constitutional predilection to salt water. Albumen farinaceous
in the greater part of the Galapageian genera.

Malvacea. — Indurated pericarp of many. The floral envelopes oiMalachra are well-adapted
to stick to various means of transport.

Sapindacea. — Crustaceous testa and exalbuminous seed of Cardiospermum.

ZygophyllecB. — Tribulus cistoides offers singular advantages for transportation in its woody
seed-vessels, their spines beset with reversed prickles, and exalbuminous seeds.

Xanthoxyle<E. — Osseous testa of Xanthoxylum.

Simarubea. — Castela has a crustaceous endocarp and scanty albumen.

of the Galapagos Archipelago. 257

Legwminosce. — Generally firm testa, exalbuminous seeds, and great power of some to retain

vitality.
RubiacecB. — The densely corneous albumen of many may afford a sufficient protection to the

seed.
UmbellifercB, — Helosciadium laciniatum is one of the few species enjoying a wide range, for

which I can oflFer no explanation.
Composite. — Exalbuminous seed. Pappus oiBaccharis and adhesive pubescence oiSieyes-

beckia orienialis.
Lobeliacea and Scrophularina. — Very minute seeds of Scoparia dulcis and Lobelia Xa/a-

pensis.
Rhizophora, Avicennia and Sceevola. — These all have a predilection for salt water, and con-
stitutional power in the embryo of resisting its destructive effects. Scavola has a hard

putamen and scanty carnose albumen ; the other species are exalbuminous.
Apocynem. — Vallesia I believe to be a salt-marsh or sea-side plant ; it has a scanty albumen.
Convolvulacem. — These have a scanty mucilaginous albumen. Two of them, Iponuea maritima

and Calystegia Soldanella, are sea-side species, with particularly wide ranges.
Solanece. — Small seeds and adhesive glands of Nicotiana glutinosa ; indurated osseous testa

of Dictyocalyx, Solanum and Lycopersicum,
Verbenacece. — Exalbuminous embryo and osseous endocarp oi pierodendron and Lantana.
Labiata, Cordiacem and Boraginets. — Nucumentaceous pericarps and very scanty albumen.

Cordia and Boraginem are exalbuminous,
Acanthacece. — Exalbuminous hooked seeds.
Plantagineee. — Very dense corneous albumen.

PlumbaginecR and Plantagineee. — Viscid glands on calyx, and hooked prickles of some Pisonia.
Euphorbiacece and Urticece. — Non- peculiar species of these may have been introduced through

the agency of man into Charles Island.
Hypoxtdeae and Commelinece offer no apparent facilities for the extraordinary range of the

two species that represent these orders.
Cyperacete. — These have some facilities for adhesion to foreign substances, and the firm

nature of the pericarp, further covered by the coalescing scales of the perianth, are

protections.
Gramineae. — The ciliated glumes of Poa ciliaris and the awns of Setaria Rottleri are the

only very evident aids to migration which I can adduce. The resistance of the seed to

the action of salt water must be very slight indeed.
Cryptogamia. — The excessive minuteness of the sporules in this great class, together with

the sporadic appearance of these where they are most minute, and the sudden deve-
lopment of others in suitable situations, leave little doubt that their diffusion by the

winds is a never-ceasing though invisible operation.

258 Dr. J. D. Hooker on the Vegetation

From the above it appears, that of the species presumed to be introduced
into the Galapagos through various agencies, about 40, or nearly so, have
exalbuminous seeds ; and of the 50 albuminous-seeded ones, the majority have
that substance dense or carnose ; some farinaceous, but only two or three oily.
These results agree to a considerable extent with what the gardener practically
deduces, from the success or failure which attends the planting of seeds from
foreign climes. The Leguminosce and Solanece, the very two orders the Gala-
pagos' proportion of which shows so undue an amount of continental American
species, are in miscellaneous collections of seeds, those which best retain their
vitality during long voyages.

III. The last feature in the Galapageian Flora to which I alluded is, that
the several islets are tenanted for the most part by different plants ; this dif-
ference between the Florulae is as decided as that which exists between the
botany of the whole coast and that of America, or even more so in proportion,
if it be remembered how very siniilar the islets are in climate and geological
structure, and how close to one another in geographical position.

Were this peculiarity effected only by those species which may have come
from the continent, it would have admitted of some explanation, so capricious
are the elements which regulate the interchange of species, and so uncertain
in their effects even when apparently most uniform in their action. But in this
case, the difference is most marked in the distribution of the species that are
Galapageian only, the individuals of which are not common to every part of the
archipelago, but for the greater part confined each to one solitary islet ; only
13 of the 128 peculiar flowering plants and ferns having been found hitherto
on two of the four whose Flora we know% two upon three of the islets, and but
one upon all four. On the other hand, the amount of difference, though great
numerically, is as regards its nature restricted within very narrow limits,
the plants of one island being represented in others by similar though not
identical species, producing a similarity in all general features combined with
a difference in details.

Such well-marked and at the same time very narrow limits to the disper-
sion of nearly 130 species, is probably nowhere to be met with but amongst
the Galapagos, and, wonderful though it must appear, it is still very much the
accident of their birth-place ; it is in a great measure due to the want of means

of the Galapagos Archipelago.

259

of intercourse, especially atmospheric storms, between the several islets, and
argues no physical peculiarity or want of vigour in the species themselves.
Supposing all the species now inhabiting the Galapagos to be collected on a
continuous surface, equalling in area the aggregate of the islets forming that
archipelago, then would the Flora lose much of its characters ; the strife with
its neighbours for position, which marks all stages of the life of any two or
more contiguous plants, would terminate in a few replacing the many, and the
introduced species bearing a greater proportion to the indigenous, whilst the
individuality of the Flora would thus be lessened in degree or wholly de-
stroyed. It must be admitted, that the first steps towards ensuring the conti-
nuance of many species in a given area, are to isolate them, and to cut off the
means of migration ; exactly as in a garden the plants are protected from en-
croachment mechanically, and the seeds of the more volatile collected betimes,
to prevent a like effect being naturally brought about.

Though, however, this in some degree explains why the florulae of the
islets should be distinct in character, it can give no clue to the representation
of species amongst them ; which representation, whether it be regarded in the
light of the whole group bearing the imprint of America, with but few of the
productions of that continent, or of the several islets each individually distinct
combining to form an harmonious whole, is a mystery which it is my object
to portray, but not to explain ; and I shall proceed to show the amount of this
difference, and its relation to the physical features of the islets.

The following table shows the amount of peculiarityin each island of flowering
plants and ferns, and the proportion confined to itself; those common to itself
and one or more other islets ; and such as are found on the American continent.

Name of island.

Total number of
species.

Confined to Galapagos,

i. e. total excluding those

common to America.

Absolutely peculiar
to the islet.

Confined to the
group, but found like-
wise on other islets.

Charles Island

James Island

Albemarle Island . .
Chatham Island

96*
100

47
40

47
48
27
21

32
38
20
17

13

10

7

4

Whole group ....

253

123

16

* I have excluded seventeen species from the flora of this islet, as being almost certainly introduced
with cultivation.

VOL. XX.

2 M

260 Dr. J. D. Hooker on the Vegetation

Hence it appears that James Island is the most rich in species, as might be
expected from its central position in the archipelago, and from its containing
very elevated land. Albemarle, though the largest, is on the other hand sin-
gularly deficient in individuals and kinds, and, as well as Chatham Island, is
described as peculiarly sterile and arid. Charles Island, the smallest of all,
is almost the richest in species ; and though it does not follow that it is hence
peculiarly productive for man, we cannot but couple its varied flora with the
fact, that it is the only one hitherto colonized.

With regard to the relative amount of peculiar species possessed by each
islet, it would seem to be affected by its climate, and may be thus expressed :

Charles Island has 22 species common to other islets, which are as 1 : 4'4 of its whole flora.
James Island has 23 species common to other islets, which are as 1 : 4"3 of its whole flora.
Albemarle Island has 18 species common to other islets, which are as 1 : 2' 6 of its whole flora.
Chatham Island has 17 species common to other islets, which are as 1 : 2'4 of its whole flora.

This accordance of the proportions obtained for the two fertile islets and of
those for the two sterile is very striking, and especially as they are obtained
from collections made by six different and wholly independent voyagers, and
indicate that sterility of soil has proved an important agent in preventing the
confusion of the floras, and also shows how few are the agents of migration ;
for Albemarle being the westernmost, and Chatham the easternmost of the
whole archipelago, they would otherwise have shown very different propor-
tions.

If we analyse the florulse still further, and seek to know how far each has
profited by immigrants from America, a similar difference will be found be-
tween the fertile and the sterile islets.

Charles Island contains 49 American plants, which are to whole flora as 1 : V9.

James Island contains 52 American plants, which are to whole flora as 1 : 1'9.

Albemarle Island contains 20 American plants, which are to whole flora as 1 : 2-3.

Chatham Island contains 19 American plants, which are to whole flora as 1 : 2-1.

Whence it appears that the fertile islets, though in position not more favour-
ably placed for receiving the plants of the American coast, still show, not only
numerically but proportionally, their aptitude for supporting a richer flora
than that which is peculiar to the group.
The nature of the collections is hardly such as to warrant the drawing any

of the Galapagos Archipelago. 261

further conclusions, the numbers representing the relationship of the peculiar
and non-peculiar plants of each islet to one another being small. There is
however one point which demands a notice, and that is, the obvious relation
between the distribution of the peculiar species over the four islets in ques-
, tion and the direction of the easterly current. Chathain Island being situated
east of the group, it follows that the current can never transport insular spe-
cies to it : on the other hand, Albemarle, on the west, lies directly in its
course. Now, excluding the American plants altogether, we have the follow-
ing evidence of the western islands being peopled by colonists from the east-
ern; shown by the proportion each islet contains of the Galapageian species
found on others.

Chatham Island ; its Galapageian species found on other islets are to whole florula as 1 : 5"0.
James Island ; its Galapageian species found on other islets are to whole florula as 1 : 4'8.
Albemarle Island; its Galapageian species found on other islets are to whole florula as 1 : 3'9.
Charles Island ; its Galapageian species found on other islets are to whole florula as 1 : 3"1.

The amount of difference between the islets is, as I have stated above,
mainly specific, and is apparent in no less than fifty-eight of the peculiar spe-
cies of the archipelago, which thus represent one another, and for whose names
I would refer to the catalogue of the species already before the Society.

The above remarks I have confined to the most salient features of the Ga-
lapageian Flora, and such as I would hope may not be materially affected by
future investigations in this most interesting archipelago. There are others
which appeared prominent, it is true, but which required for their confirma-
tion more ample collections than have hitherto been formed, and these I have
suppressed until materials for their establishment shall be forthcoming*.

Royal Gardens, Kew, November 1846.

* The following described species, collected by the late T. Edmonstone, Esq. in Charles Island,
together with one undescribed found by Mr. Darwin in Chatham Island, were omitted in my enumera-
tion, but are included in the foregoing remarks.

1. Digitaria serotina, Michx. — 2. Alternanthera radicata, n. sp. (See below). — 3. Heliotropium In-
dicum, L. — 4, 5. Clerodendron, species 2 (exemplaria manca). — 6. Hyptis capitata, Jacq. — 7. Varronia
dasycephala, Desv. — 8. Nicotiana, sp. — 9. Physalis, sp. — 10, 11. Solani, species 2. — 12. Calystegia
Soldanella, R. and S. — 13. Wedelia frutescens, Jacq. — 14. Spilanthes Acmella, L. — 15. Eupatorium .' sp.
— 16. Baccharis pilularis, DeC. — 17. Composita. — 18. Galactia, n. sp. — 19. Poindana pulcherrima, L.

2 M 2

262 Dr. J. D. Hooker on the Vegetation of the Galapagos Archipelago.

— 20. Parhinsonia aculeata, L. — 21. Acacia, sp. ? — 22. Piptadenia? sp. — 23. Mimosa asperata, h. —
24. Turnera ulmi/olia, L. — 25. Sida rhombifolia, L. — 26. Paritium tiliaceum, St. Hil.

Alternantheea radicata. Hook. fil. ; radice validd lignosi apice 3-5-cipiti, foliis stellatis recurvis
lanuginosis teretibus camosis elongato-linearibus integerrimis obtusis medio supemfe canalicu-
latis, ramis floriferis radicalibus abbreviatis lanuginosis apice oligocephalis, capitulis globosis,
perianthii foliolis oblongis obtusis emarginatis, antheris 2, stigmate bipartito.

Hab. Chatham Island, C. Darwin, Esq.

Radix pro plants maxima, elongata, lignosa, crassitie pollicis, supemfe divisa. Folia perplurima, pa-
tenti-recurva, \\-2 unc. longa, teretia. 1 lin. diametr., basi densfe lanuginosa, cetertim arach-
noideo-tomentosa. Caules floriferi (seu scapi) foliis breviores, validi, supemfe bracteati, sim-
plices V. divisi, plerumque monocephali ; bracteis 3—4, capitulo brevioribus, lanuginosis. Capi-
tula alba, ^ lin. lata, multiflora ; floribus compressis lana subscariosa immersis, 1^ lin. longis.
Bracteolse floribus paul6 longiores, laterales dorso acutse, postica concava. Perianthii foliola
enervia. Tubus stamineus cyathiformis, brevis ; filamentis fertilibus 2, lateralibus, dilatatis, ste-
rilibus nuUis. Ovarium orbiculare, compressum. Stigmata brevia.
'ITie root of this species is much larger than that of ^. subscaposa, with which it agrees in habit.

The foliage will distinguish it from that, and from every other described species. — July 1847.

ERRATA.

Page 194. No. 105 should be Plantago tomentosa. Lam.}

— 195. Before No. 114 dele Rubiace>e.

— 229. Castela Galapageia, //boA. _/J/.=varietas inermis C A'icAo/«on», Hook. The genus should

be referred to Simarubese.

[ 263 ]

XI. On the Ambrosinia ciliata of Roxburgh. By the late William Griffith,
Esq., F.L.S. S^c. (Sfc. Communicated hy R. H. Solly, Esq., F.R.S., L.S.

8sc. 8sc.

Read November 4th, 1845.

JylY attention was first directed to this extraordinary plant by Dr. Wallich
in the early part of last June (1835). I must however observe, that Dr. Wallich
was previously acquainted with many parts of its structure, and his artists
were at the above time engaged in making a drawing of the plant, in which
many of the points about to be described were represented.

A slight examination was sufficient to convince me that this plant, although
referred to Ambrosinia by Roxburgh, did not at all agree with the characters
laid down as distinctive of the original genus of that name. Dr. Wallich, to
whom I had mentioned my belief that it constituted a new genus, very kindly
suggested the name of Myrioblastus, which name I had adopted in my original
manuscript. I have since however ascertained that Ambrosinia spiralis and
ciliata of Roxburgh have been separated from that genus by Fischer, and
together constitute his genus Cryptocoryne. To this Schott in the ' Melete-
mata Botanica' adds Caladium ovatum of Ventenat. Although the above
separation appears judicious, yet, as very little additional light is thrown
upon the plant in question, I have only to regret the inability to adopt a
very classical and appropriate name.

Ord. Nat. AnoiDEiE.

Class. Linn. Mon(ecia Monandria.

Cryptocoryne, Fischer in Schott et Endlicher Meletemata Botanica, fasc. 1.
p. 6 (charactere incompleto).

Char. Gen. Spatha tubo brevi ad apicem diaphragmate (septo) obliquo semipartito, limbo
elongate. Spadix basin versus ovariis cincta, medio filiformis nuda, supra antherifera,
apice conico nudo calloso septo pilei instar tecto. Anthera biloculares, transverse de-

264 Mr. Griffith on the Ambrosinia ciliata of Roxburgh.

hiscentes. Glandulce 0. Ovaria 5-7 coalita. Styli 0. Stigmata 5-7 obliqua. Fructus
nudus, 5-7-locularis, dehiscentia septicida. Semina 00, ascendentia; testa cellulosa,
tenuissima ; albumen nullum ; plumula polyphylla, hilo subopposita.

Ohs. Character ex Cryptocoryne ciliata omnino excerptus.

Crypt, ciliata, foliis oblongo-lanceolatis, spathae limbo tubuloso convoluto apice dilatato
oblongo-lanceolato ciliato,

Cryptocoryne ciliata, Fisch. I. c. (sine char.)

Ambrosinia ciliata, Roxb. Synops. MS., p. 435. Ejusdem Icon. Pict. in Hort.
Bot. Calcutt. asservat., vol. xiii. t. 84. Cor. PI. t. 262. Fl. Indlca, vol. iii.
p. 491.
A. ciliaris (Roxb.), Spr. Syst. iii. p. 771.

Hab. Ad ripas limosas fluminis Hooghly sestubus alternis fere omnino submersa. Floret
fructusque profert per totum fere annum.

Rhizoma maxima parte subterraneum, subsimplex, cylindricum, carnosum, cicatricibus foli-
orum inferne distantibus obliquisque supeme aggregatis et semicircularibus notatum,
radiculas plures subsimplices crassitie pennae corvinae ad cicatrices exserens. Stolones
plures (rarius nulli) compressiusculi, elongati, hinc illinc squamis vaginantibus quarum
extimae (quoad axin) foliaceae stipati, apicem axeos versus originem ducunt et late radi-
cant ; plurimi rudimentarii, squamis omnino Involuti, intra petiolorum bases exstant.
Folia; petiolus limbi circiter longitudine, cellulosus, infra medium dilatatus et vagi-
nans, caeterum teretiusculus ; pagina oblongo-lanceolata, acuta, apice obsolete cucul-
lata, integerrima, glabra, penninervis, nervo medio crasso et infra valde prominulo:
membranae foliaceae, obtusiusculae, venosae, cum foliis mixtae occurrunt, juniores folia
juniora arete alteque amplectentes. Cilia plurima, subulata, plana, membranacea,
brunnea (adultiora quasi sphacelata), erecta, ad inaertiones petiolorum membranarum-
que utrinque uniseriatim disposita occurrunt. Spathae in axillis foliorum solitariae,
breviuscule pedunculatae, foliis breviores. Pedunculus colnpressiusculus, sub-biuncia-
lis. Tubus brevis, compressiusculus, ad apicem processu celluloso, e sinu convolu-
tionis originem ducente, incompleto, deorsum convexo, quasi cochleato, pilei instar
spadicis apicem tegente et retinente, bipartitus. Limbus in tubum longissimum hinc
sulcatum convolutus, apicem versus dilatatus in paginam obliquam, oblongo-lanceola-
tam, apice obsolete cucuUatam, obtusiusculam, extiis longitudinaliter venosam et cinereo-
viridem, intus fusco-purpurascentem luteo pliis miniis tinctam, processubus longis,
subulatis, carnosis, saepiiis simplicibus, aliquando 2-3-partitis, purpureo-sanguineis
ciliatam; os partis tubulosae convolutae obliquum, albidum punctulis rubescentibus,
margine crenulata, lutescenti-viride, parum elevata cinctum. Spadicis clavatae apex

Mr. Griffith on the Ambrosinia ciliata of Roxburgh. 265

conicus, cellulosus, callosus, albus, obtusiusculus ; junior cum septo coalitus ; pars
antherifera incrassata ; media omnino nuda, gracilis, filiformis ; basilaris ovariis coali-
tis cincta. Antherae indefinite plurimae, apicem spadicis versus longitudinaliter dis-
positas, sessiles, biloculares, quasi truncatae, medio constrictae, juniores membrana
conica margines thecae truncatas insuper prominente clausae, demum membrana lapsa
ore magno circulari hiantes. Pollen globosum, Iseve. Ovaria 5-7 (plerumque 6) circa
spadicis basin verticaliter sita, inter se et cum spadice in ovarium 5-7-loculare coalita.
Ovula indefinite plurima, ascendentia, pilis cellulosis longis intermixta ; foramen con-
spicuum hilo oppositum ; tegumentum simplex. Styli 0. Stigmata 5-7 obliqua, ex-
trorsum spectantia, papillosa, subapiculata. Fructus nudus, breve pedunculatus,
ovato-globosus, ovi circiter magnitudine, profiinde lateque 5-7-sulcatus, ad apicem
apiculis conicis totidem extrorsiim curvatis et stigmatum reliquiis notatus, secus sulcos
in valvis totidem coriaceis, demum revolutisj dehiscens, septis axique camoso-fungosa
areolata liberis factis. Semina plura cuivis loculo, ascendentia, sub-biseriata, sub-
ovata, compressa, basi pilis inconspicuis, irregulariter sitis cincta. Tegumentum exte-
rius (testa) cellulosum, membranaceum, tenuissimum, diaphanum, ad basin multo magis
cellulosum et crassius, hinc et saepiiis extrorsiim radicula perforatum : interius incom-
pletum, callosum, urceolato-globosum, pallide brunneum ; cavitatis parte infima mem-
brana cellulosa vestita. Embryo gemmiformis. Radicula brevis, conica, obliqua, vaga,
saepius extrorsiim spectans et testam perforans : cotyledon carnosa, nucleo fere omnino
arete amplexa, sub fructus dehiscentiam ad nuclei apicem constrictam amputata, parte
inclusa cum tegumentis cito separante. Plumula maxima, saepius placentam versus
oblique directa, hilo obversa, polyphylla; foliolis imbricatis subulatis, apices versus
deflexis, exterioribus longioribus magisque subulatis, interioribus brevioribus bases
versus dilatatis, intimis folia perfectiora omnino referentibus : color praesertim interio-
rum viridis ; apices brunnei, quasi sphacelati.

Of this genus Roxburgh has described and figured (under Amhrosinia) four
species, C. ciliata, spiralis, retrospiralis, and unilocularis. This author describes
the stigmata as glands, the naked filiform part of the spadix as style, and the
conical apex of the spadix as the stigma. Jle still however places the genus
in Monoecia Monandria. According to the same author, glands exist below
the anthers in C. retrospiralis. I have observed an occasional dislocation of
the anthers in C. ciliata, the lowermost ones being sometimes found attached
at various points between the enlarged antheriferous part and the middle of
the naked filiform portion of the spadix. C. unilocularis is, as stated by
Roxburgh, remarkable for the non-existence of capsular dissepiments, the

266 Mr. Griffith on the Ambrosinia ciliata of Roxburgh.

fruit being unilocular and the placenta central, attached only by its base and
apex.

In his MS. Synopsis Roxburgh says of the seeds of C. ciliata: — "The seed
generally vegetates in the capsule, and is as completely polycotyledonous as
any Pinus, or even Domheya, the Norfolk Island Pine, itself." In his 'Flora
Indica*' he describes the embryo as erect, furnished with a perisperm, and
many subulate cotyledons as in Pinus.

I subjoin the character of the genus taken from the ' Meletemata Bo-
tanica' : —

" Spatha tubo brevissimo, limbo elongato. Spadix spatbee plica tubum
claudente (appendicula) conjunctus. Antherse confertse, loculis amplis cel-
lulaeformibus, marginatis, septo vald^ distincto separatis ; poro (?) dehiscen-
tibus. Ovarium pluri- (6) loculare, ovulis diversa altitudine axi affixis, peri-
tropis. Styli plures (?),; stigmata radiata. Seniina albuminosa, testa spon-
giosa (?). Embryo cotyledonibus (protophyllis ?) pluribus. — Asiaticse; rhizo-
mate stolonifero ; foliis vagina petiolari dilatata, lamina Integra uninervi ;
floribus suaveolentibus."

M. Schott has referred Caladium ovatum of Ventenat, Karin-Pola of
Rheede's ' Hortus Malabaricus,' vol. xi. p. 45. t. 23, to this genus. The struc-
ture of the fruit as described and figured by Rheede appears however to be
somewhat difFerentf. With this, Arum aquaticum of Rumph's 'Herbarium
Amboinense,' vol. v. p. 312. t. 108, has no apparent affinity.

The roots are cellular and vascular in the centre, cellular towards the cir-
cumference ; the intermediate part being occupied by a number of cavities
(containing apriform fluid), the walls of which are formed of a single series of
cells, and which radiate from the centre. This structure seems not uncom-
mon among Monocotyledonece. The petioles and the membraniform sheaths
are arranged alternately, but corresponding in direction with each other, the

* Vol. iii. p. 492.

t la Rheede's plant there would seem to be an increased number of ovaria. From some degree of
subdivision existing in the tissue of the spadix between and within the apices of the ovaria in C. ciliata,
and in a higher degree in C. spiralis, as represented by Dr. Wallich's eirtists, I shall not be surprised
if species be found to exist with ovaria disposed in two or more series ; in such case their direction will
most probably become more horizontal.

Mr. Griffith on the Arnbrosinia ciliata of Roxburgh. 267

peduncles when present being interposed. The rudimentary stolones always
correspond to the axils of every alternate sheath. In the young spadices the
antheriferous portion is as it were sessile on the top of the ovaria, the filiform
portion being a subsequent development. The inner surface of the convolute
limb is at the same period smooth and shining. The septum is perfectly
developed at a very early period, and then closes up the tube completely ; it
already covers, but does not adhere to the apex of the spadix, and hence the
subsequent slight obliquity of the upper portion of this body. At an inter-
mediate period the apex of the spadix adheres strongly to the septum, but
subsequently regains its original free state. The septum appears to originate
in a production downwards from the commencement of the division of the
limb, to which part it always corresponds. The antheriferous portion is well
supplied with vessels, fascicles of which pass off from the central bundles to
the anthers, corresponding to the central cellular part or septum that exists
between the thecae. The anthers may from a very early period be compared
to two cups joined together by their contiguous margins; the wide and open
mouth which they present in their mature state being closed up originally by
an extremely fine membrane, lining the cavity of the cup and forming a
convexity where it closes in the opening. Within the cavity thus formed the
pollen is developed. As the anther increases in size this membrane gradually
assumes the form of a cone, which projects in proportion as it increases beyond
the margins of the cups or thecae. At the same time it assumes a yellow tint,
by which, chiefly, I am led to think that it lines the entire cavities of the
thecae. The cellular tissue of the thecae consists of a cutis, which is papillose
on the margins of the cup, and an inner series of ovate cells arranged with
their long diameters pointing from the axis. On the membrane of these cells
very distinct fibres are developed, which almost always have the same direction
with the cells. These fibres cross each other at very acute angles, and appear
to be incomplete at either end of the cell, in which they are developed. The
cone soon becomes more subulate, it remains closed, and is of a yellowish
tint. The anthers appear to be fully formed at a time when the spadix is only
half-developed. At a later period the apex of the cone is open, and through
this opening the contents of the thecae may be squeezed, assuming, from the
coujparatively small diameter of the apex of the cone, a more or less elongated

VOL. XX. 2 N

268 Mr. Griffith on the Ainbrosinia ciliata of Roxburgh.

form. In the instance figured, the length to which they attained was immense.
The matter squeezed out resembles exactly the process which originates from
most globules of pollen, when acted on by water, and the very great length
above noticed arose probably from the coalition of the processes of several
granules occasioned by the pressure exerted. The opening in the cone
appears to be of secondary importance ; it is evident from the direction of
the anthers, from the small size of the aperture, and from the relative dia-
meters of the opening and globules of pollen, that it is not sufficient to allow
of a free exit to the latter. The necessary free exit of the pollen is secured
by the separation of the membrane from the inner margins of the thecse, and
at the time of fecundation the globules of pollen will be found uncovered.
Although from this adaptation and the situation of the stigmata, a mere fall-
ing out of the pollen globules would apparently be sufficient to ensure their
application to the female organ, yet the agency of insects appears to be very
generally resorted to as an additional insurance of the completion of this
important function. The lower portion of the cavity of the spatha is during
impregnation found to contain many small flies, which do not appear to be
able to effect their escape after having done their duty, and are after impreg-
nation found dead within the tube.

At the earliest period at which I have examined the ovula, I have found
them to be oblong bodies, projecting from the surface of the placenta, with
which in structure they have a great similitude. A little below their points
there is a slight constriction, the part above this being papilliform and much
less grumous than that below it. At a somewhat later period, the base of the
papilliform body, which is the rudiment of the nucleus, is surrounded by an
annulus, a growth from that part of the ovulum situated below the constric-
tion. This annulus is the rudiment of the integument of the ovulum ; it soon
increases and forms a sort of cup, beyond the edges of which the nucleus pro-
jects considerably. As the development proceeds the ovula become ovate-
oblong, narrowed towards their bases and points, which are directed upwards.
The nucleus soon becomes entirely inclosed in the cup, the mouth of which is
then considerably narrowed: it is solid, papillose at its apex, which corre-
sponds to the opening of the integument ; its tissue appears to be more dense
towards its base than at any other part. No change of any importance

Mr. Griffith on the Ainbrosinia ciliata of Roxburgh. 269

occurs until after impregnation and after the withering of the spatha. The
central portion of the nucleus is then much more transparent, and is evidently
excavated. The shape of the cavity is clavate, the narrow extremity being
contiguous to the hilum, the broader pointing to the apex of the nucleus.
The opening in the integument is still conspicuous. The next step that I
examined presented a considerable enlargement of the integument or testa,
which had become cellular, and its cavity had assumed an irregular form. The
foramen was indistinct. The nucleus had become much firmer, and its cavity
much enlarged and considerably altered in shape. This cavity, which is due
to excavation, as I believe is most commonly, perhaps invariably the case,
extended upwards to within a very short distance of the extreme apex of the
nucleus, which was apiculate; and downwards towards the hilum, the dia-
meter being greater at its base than elsewhere. The lower portion was occu-
pied by cellular tissue assuming the form of a sac and quite free from adhesion
inferiorly. The upper third of the excavation was occupied by an oblong cel-
lular body, the apex of which is conical. This is the young embryo ; it is at
the period mentioned entirely cellular, and its attachment to the nucleus is,
if any, extremely slight.

When rather more advanced, the embryo is still entirely inclosed within
the nucleus. It is subclavate, the conical, originally rectilinear apex has
become somewhat oblique, and on one side of what may be called the head of
the embryo, a depressed areola is visible. The next change presents an
enlargement upwards of the excavation, which is now continued through the
apex of the nucleus. At the same time its base has become enlarged and
roundish. At this period the nucleus with its cavity resembles, not very
inaptly, a Florence flask. The conical and rather oblique apex of the embryo
now projects through the perforated apex of the nucleus, the inclosed part
being firmly embraced by the neck of the nucleus, the tissue of which has
become more and more callous or indurated. The next important change
consists in a still greater projection of the conical apex and head of the
embryo, and in the production of minute, oblong, obtuse, cellular bodies from
the margins of the depressed areola. These bodies are the rudiments of the
outer processes of the plumula. A little later, these marginal papillae will be
found enlarged, and at the same time additional ones will be seen developed

2 N 2

270 Mr. Griffith on the Ambrosinia ciliata of Roxburgh.

from the centre or disc of the areola. The obliquity of the conical apex is
now considerable. The chief bulk and inclosed part of the embryo occupies
at this period about the upper two-thirds of the excavation, but does not as yet
extend into its lower globular portion.

As the development proceeds, the testa becomes more enlarged and more
cellular, and the originally conspicuous foramen becomes more indistinct. The
nucleus becomes more dense and callous, and its globular base as well as the
cavity become more enlarged, and hence the more apparent constriction of
its neck. The embryo as it enlarges extends downwards into the globular
portion of the cavity of the nucleus, which it subsequently fills entirely. The
sacciform cellular tissue previously noticed is pushed further down into the
excavation as this downward growth of the embryo advances, and subse-
quently it forms a thin lining interposed between the globular base of the
embryo and the corresponding wall of the cavity of the nucleus. The upper
cylindrical portion of the inclosed part of the embryo becomes, if possible,
more firmly embraced by the neck of the nucleus.

The exserted portion soon ceases to elongate, but increases much trans-
versely. The rudimentary processes of the plumula become more and more
elongated, and the extent of surface from which they are produced more and
more increased. They are developed from within outwards, and subsequently
become so numerous as to occupy the chief part of the periphery of the ex-
serted and much-enlarged portion. Their growth is very rapid, and does not
correspond with that of the testa, which becomes more and more thin and
membranous as the processes increase in size. Owing to their greater ratio
of growth, these processes subsequently become recurved towards their apices.
This curvature will however be seen to commence before the processes have
equalled the testa in length. The radicle keeps up a very slight correspond-
ing ratio of growth, but its obliquity becomes increased. It always remains
conical, and as from its direction it soon comes into contact with the lax,
cellular, basilar portion of the testa, it becomes imbedded in it, and ends by
perforating it altogether.

The fully-developed seed is oblong, somewhat compressed, depressed on its
inner, convex on its outer surface, constricted towards the hilum ; this portion
being of a brownish tint and hard to the touch. The testa closely embraces

Mr. Griffith on the Ambrosinia ciliata of Roxburgh. 271

the pluimila ; it is cellular towards its base and where it surrounds the dense
internal globular body, membranous throughout the rest of its extent, and
so thin that the processes of the plumula are visible through it, and give to it
a greenish tint. The nucleus is dense, indurated, nearly globular, the original
neck having nearly disappeared. It is of a brownish tint, and contains and
firmly embraces the inclosed descending portion of the embryo, which is the
cotyledon. There is however partially interposed becween them the lining
cellular membrane, which occupies only the fundus of the cavity.

The embryo is of a singular shape. Its descending portion or cotyledon is
clavate and nearly entirely inclosed within the nucleus ; the inclosed part
separating with that body exceedingly readily, and subsequently, about the
time of dehiscence of the fruit, spontaneously. The tissue of the inclosed part
is firm and more dense than the short uninclosed part. The exserted portion
of the embryo consists, exclusively of the base of the cotyledon, of a fleshy, firm,
plano-convex body. The plane part is depressed towards the centre, to which
the base of the cotyledon is attached. From one side of this the radicle pro-
jects, which is still conical and acute, and is always directed from the pla-
centa, and generally outwards, but often laterally, and always more or less
downwards. The circumference of the convex part is entirely occupied by
the processes, constituting an enormously-developed plumula. These are
densely imbricated, intermixed with abortive and rudimentary ones, and of
immense length, especially the outermost, which are about one inch long.
They are all subulate with the exception of the two or three innermost ones,
which resemble rudimentary leaves, and are divided into a limb, which is
convolute, and a petiole, which is likewise convolute, the innermost inclosing
in its fold an extremely minute rudimentary leaf. The outermost are the nar-
rowest, the bases as we proceed inwards becoming gradually dilated. They are
all deflexed and tortuous, especially the outer ones. Their extreme apices are
invariably brown, and as it were sphacelated. The colour is green, increasing
in depth as we proceed inwards, the convolute laminae of the innermost being
of a rather deep tint. These processes are furnished with vessels, but their
chief bulk is cellular, the cells containing a considerable number of green
globules. They are, with the exception perhaps of the outermost, furnished
with stomata. These bodies however appear to be perfect in the interior

272 Mr. Griffith on the Ainbrosinia ciliata of Roxburgh.

processes only. They are most abundant towards the apices of these, espe-
cially on the portion which corresponds to the lamina of the perfect leaf, and
are perhaps altogether wanting towards or near their dilated bases. The
cells of the cotyledon as well as of the processes of the plumula, in an early
stage of their development, abound in active molecules, which have both in
and out of the containing cells an exceedingly rapid oscillatory motion. It
is obvious, from the universal presence of these corpuscles during the forma-
tion of tissue, that they play an important part in this most obscure process.

The processes of the plumula remain for some time entirely cellular ; at an
early period they have a close resemblance to the very minute leaves which
exist in the axillae of the convolute unexpanded leaves.

With regard to the elongated cellular tissue or hairs of the surface of the
placentae, which exist in such abundance in the ovarium at the time of
impregnation, I have merely to add that their formation appears to be subse-
quent to the first appearance of the testa. They have attained a considerable
size in those placentae the ovula of which have the nucleus half-exserted.
They contain active molecules, but I have not been able to detect any motion
of ascent or descent. They do not disappear in the mature fruit, but are
visible, arranged irregularly about the bases of the seeds.

About the time of dehiscence, or before this, on immersing the seeds in
water for a short time, spontaneous separation of the cotyledon will have
generally taken place about the apex of the nucleus. The truncated base of
the cotyledon, after this has separated, will be seen occupying the depressed
centre of the plane inferior surface of the axis. The testa will frequently be
found ruptured. Yet this can scarcely be, as Roxburgh seems to think,
called germination, which in this singular plant cannot be said to take place
until the radicle has elongated and the innermost convolute processes have
become expanded. The axis contains the rudiments of additional radicles,
which, from their mode of development, may truly be said to be exserted.
This I have never seen to take place before germination, as I conceive it to
be limited.

I shall now pass to the consideration of the anomalous points of structure
of the ovulum, particularly of those of which explanations have suggested
themselves during the course of my inquiry.

Mr. Griffith on the Ambrosinia ciliata of Roxburgh. 27.3

With regard to the earlier stages of development I may observe, that I was
aware some time before the date of these examinations of Mr. Robert Brown's
opinion as to the comparatively late origin of the integuments of most ovula,
and I consider the present instance as a good example of the correctness of
the views of this illustrious botanist.

I have nothing to state regarding the reduction of one envelope, or the
limited extent of the tegument resulting from the original nucleus ; nor have
I yet positively determined the nature of the cellular membrane occupying
the fundus of its cavity. I am led however to think it to consist of the
remains of the sac of the amnios, which so frequently line the cavity of the
nucleus of other plants.

The whole of the anomalies existing in the structure of the embryo may, I
think, be referred to the density of the texture of the nucleus and to the
shape of its cavity.

The direction of the radicle is an instance of an exception to a very general,
and, within certain limits, perhaps universal rule. I allude to the corre-
spondence of the apex of the radicle to the same part of the nucleus, and
consequently to the situation of the original opening through the coat or
coats of the ovule. This exception however appears to me to be highly
corroborative of the validity of the law, since in the earlier periods of de-
velopment the direction is not only rectilinear, but the apex corresponds
exactly with the apex of the nucleus and with the foramen*. Another cir-
cumstance is likewise to be kept in view, viz. that the law just stated is
applicable only to the direction of radicles of embryos, which remain inclosed
in the original nucleus, or in some modification of its original form. The
perforation of the testa depends upon this anomalous direction of the radicle,
and somewhat perhaps on the compressed situation of the seeds themselves.

The separation of the chief part of that portion, which is evidently from its
direction the cotyledon, is most remarkable, and forms another exception to
a general law. I allude to the very general absolute necessity of the coty-
ledons. I am however inclined to think from this and some other instances,
that the presence of a highly developed plumula occasionally obviates this

* I would limit the expression of the above law to " radicle pointing or corresponding to the apex
of the nucleus ;" since there are exceptions to its correspondence with the foramen.

274 Mr. Griffith on the Ambmsinia ciliuta nf Ruxhurgh.

necessity. The separation in question appears to depend upon some constric-
tion exerted upon the cotyledon by the apex of the nucleus.

The immense development of the plumula is the cause of the obliquity of
the radicle, and appears to be intended to obviate the effect of the separation
of the cotyledon : it is one among- many instances of adaptation to correct
what would otherwise be a destructive or fatal anomaly.

The fact of the presence of stomata on the processes of this body is extra-
ordinary enough, particularly when it is recollected that they exist in fruits
which have ripened under water.

Nothing can prove more satisfactorily than the present instance the abso-
lute necessity of tracing anomalous forms back to the earliest periods of their
development. In this case the process is attended with the desired effect, viz.
of reducing the anomalies to the ordinary type of formation. It is very evi-
dent that the form of the embryo, immediately before its conical apex projects
through that of the nucleus, closely resembles the usual form of these organs
in other Aroideoe, since we have a superior I'adicle, a cotyledon, and a tendency
to the formation of a lateral slit, as indicated by the depressed areola.

EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES.
Tab. X.

Fig. 1. Spatha of Cryptocoryne ciliata, cut through longitudinally, representing the spadix
in situ and half of the septum.

Fig. 2. Spadix about the time of impregnation, and after the disappearance of the coniform
membrane of the anthers.

Fig. 3. Vertical view of a pair of anthers.

Fig. 4. Theca of anther fully formed, viewed obliquely. The opening in the apex of the
projecting membrane is very distinct, and through it is seen passing a grumous
ioyaw-looking body of great length.

Fig. 5. Longitudinal section of one theca, showing the arrangement of its fibrous cells, and
the perforation of the apex of the projecting portion of the lining membrane.

Fig. 6. Vertical view of a theca, about the period of impregnation, and after the disappear-
ance of the coniform projection. The pollen is seen exposed.

Mr. Griffith on the Ambroslnla ciliata of Roxburgh. 275

Tab. XL

Fig. 7- Ovule at a very early period, and before hairs are developed from the surface of the
placenta : a. marks the site of the constriction ; b. papiUiform nucleus.

Fig. 8. Ditto, more advanced. The nucleus projects considerably beyond the margins of
the cup formed by the enlargement of the annulus. The cellular hairs are now
developed; some even exceeding the ovulum in length. A fascicle of vascular
tissue is seen passing to the base of the ovulum.

Fig. 9. Longitudinal section of the integument of a more advanced ovulum, leaving the
nucleus exposed.

Fig. 10. Ovule more advanced ; the tegument is cut away as well as part of the short funicle
longitudinally. The nucleus is exposed, and seen to be entirely inclosed within
the tegument. It has undergone no alteration in form. Along its centre and
throughout its upper half, there is an evident excavation formed.

Fig. 11. Longitudinal section of an ovule still more advanced. The irregular form of the
cavity of the testa and the dilated inferior portion of that of the nucleus are
distinctly visible. The embryo is still inclosed within the upper half of the
cavity.

Fig. 12. Embryo, from about the same period ; it is now clavate, its conical apex has become
rather oblique, and on one side a depressed areola surrounded with a rather thick-
ened margin is visible.

Fig. 13. Longitudinal section of the nucleus of a more advanced ovulum, a portion of the
base of the testa remaining. The apex of the nucleus is now perforated, and the
lower portion of the cavity is still more enlarged, and is seen to be occupied by
cellular membrane. The conical apex of the embryo is seen projecting beyond
the apex of the nucleus.

Fig. 14. Nucleus, with portion of the base of the testa, still further advanced. The now
enlarged apex of the embryo is seen projecting beyond the nucleus, and the ori-
ginal conical apex has become more oblique. From the areola two teeth are seen
to project ; these are the rudiments of the outer processes of the plumula. The
apex of the inclosed portion has now reached to the dilated part of the cavity.

Fig. 15. Embryo from the same placenta but from another ovule. The radicle is more
oblique, and the rudimentary processes, of which there are six, are more enlarged ;
none are developed from the centre of the areola.

Fig. 16. A much more advanced ovule. The greater part of the testa is cut away; the
nucleus and enlarged apex of the embryo are exposed ; the radicle still preserves
its obliquely ascending direction, and there is still some degree of obliquity in the
plumula.
votf. XX. 2 o

276 Mr. Griffith on the Ambrosinia ciliata of Roxburgh.

Tab. XII.

Fig. 17. Ovule nearly perfectly developed, outer face.

Rig. 18. Ditto, longitudinal section. The testa is seen to be cellular where it surrounds the
nucleus, almost membranous and diaphanous where it is in apposition with the
plumula. The nucleus is seen closely embracing the cotyledon. The section of
the exserted portion of the embryo presents a fleshy mass ; the plumulary pro-
cesses are already highly developed, and have already assumed a greenish tint,
especially the innermost : they are longer than the testa.

Fig. 19. Capsule shortly after dehiscence and before the valves have become re volute. The
dissepiments are attached to the free central placenta. Several ovula are visible
lying on the inner faces of the valves.

Fig. 20. Transverse section of a capsule before dehiscence : — natural size.

Fig. 21. Fully developed embryo, detached. This must be done with care, as the cotyledon
separates very readily: a. the subglobular pisiform cotyledon; b. the radicle;
c. the enormous plumula.

Fig. 22. Seed, the testa of which has become ruptured, and in which the separation of the
cotyledon has taken place. The nucleus is seen forming a globular brownish
body near the hilum.

Fig. 23. Longitudinal section of the testa and nucleus of a seed after the separation of the
cotyledon has taken place. The cavity of the nucleus is seen to be filled with
the separated portion of the fleshy firm cotyledon.

Fig. 24. Embryo, a short time after the separation of the cotyledon ; the inner processes
have begun to be expanded, and an accessory radicle is formed. This represents
the first period of germination.

Trans luin, Soc Fol XX. Utb JO. p 2/e

■*•-•

Trains linn Soc Vol XZ. baiJI.p Z/S.

O- Ja^yna^rt sc

Trans linn Soc VolXZ. tabJZ p 2? a

W (jntfitk. dti.

<x Jarrrutrv sc.

[ 277 ]

XII. On the Aqueous Vapour expelled from Bee-hives. By George Newport,
Esq., F.R.S., Fellow of the Royal College of Surgeons, S^c. Communicated
by the Secretary.

Read March 3rd, 184G.

1 HERE is one circumstance connected with the economy of the Bee-hive
which does not appear to have engaged the attention of naturalists. It is the
transpiration of vapour from the interior of the hive, at certain seasons, during
the act of ventilation. Every bee-keeper must have noticed that at the latter
part of the summer there is often a deposit of blackish carbonaceous matter
on the footstool of straw hives, which is extended a few inches from the
entrance-hole. This deposit is accumulated there in the course of a few
months. When it first attracted my attention, I supposed that it was occa-
sioned by the bees alighting at that spot and accidentally shattering some of
their loads of pollen ; or that, perhaps, it might be rejected excrementitious
matter ; but I afterwards satisfied myself that it does not arise from either of
these causes. The pollen conveyed by the bee is rarely or ever shattered in its
transit, while the bees are always particularly careful to remove obnoxious
materials from the interior of their dwelling or its immediate vicinity. Other
circumstances have since led me to believe that it results from the accumula-
tion of small quantities of wax that had adhered to the feet of the bees that
have just left the combs and are passing outwards, and that its dark appear-
ance may perhaps be due to the same cause as that which discolours the
combs in the interior, and changes them in the course of a few months from
a delicate yellow to a dark brown, and even to a blackish hue.

When a hive is examined very early in the morning, at the end of summer,
after a fine cool night, we usually observe at the entrance-hole a stream of
moisture passing from it, sometimes in drops. This is more or less abundant
at different periods according to the temperature of the preceding day, the
activity of the bees, and the coolness of the night. There seems reason to

2 o 2

278 Mr. Newport on the Aqueous Vapour expelled from Bee-hives.

believe that this fluid results in part from the respiration of the bees, and the
extraneous transpiration from their bodies, generated during tlie night in the
form of vapour, which is condensed and deposited as it comes into contact
with the cold night air during the ventilation of the hive. It has already
been stated by Huber, that the vitiated air of the hive is removed by the
fanning of tlie bees, and that by this process a double current of air is esta-
blished. The respired air is removed by the one, while fresh air enters by the
other. My own observations have fully satisfied me of the correctness of
these statements ; and I have little doubt that it is to the contact of these two
currents that the deposition of moisture at the entrance of the hive is due.
In order to ascertain the quantity of fluid that is expelled from a hive in one
night, I made an experiment, which, although not free from objections with
reference to the hygrometric condition of the air during the night, satisfied
me that the quantity is often very considerable. I cut ofi^ the bottom of a
glass phial, and then ground the edges carefully so as to fit accurately to the
front of one of my wooden hives : the phial was then affixed to the entrance-
hole, with its contracted neck left open, so that all the air which escaped
from and entered the hive passed through it. By this means a part of the
vapour that was expelled from the hive was condensed in the phial, and the
experiment, to a certain extent, was successful. During eleven and a half
hours of the night of the 1st and 2nd of September, from half-past six in the
evening till six in the morning, there was condensed in the phial about a
dram and a half of fluid, besides what had escaped from the open mouth of
the phial in the form of vapour. The temperature of the vapour, within the
phial, as it issued from the entrance-hole of the hive, at half-past six o'clock in
the morning, was 69° Fahr. ; that of the external atmosphere was then only 59°'5
Fahr. The temperature of the vapour within the phial was ascertained at a
distance of four inches from the hive, the thermometer being held free within
the neck and not in contact. At eight o'clock on the following morning,
when the temperature of the external atmosphere was 61° Fahr., the vapour
in the phial was 71°-5 Fahr., while a thermometer inserted through the top
of the hive, and which had remained untouched for several days, showed that
the interior of the upper part of the hive was then only 69° Fahr. The bees
■at that time were perfectly quiet. Thus the expelled atmosphere of the phial.

Mr. Newport on the Aqueous Vapour expelled from Bee-hives. 279

as on the preceding- morning-, was 10°'5 Fahr. above that of the open atmosphere,
and 2°"5 above that of the top of the hive. At six o'clock of the evening of the
same day, when the temperature was sinking, and was then only 53°*9 Fahr.,
that of the vapour in the phial, taken as before, was only 59°. The hive had
then become quiet for the night, and its temperature was reduced. The tem-
perature of the expelled air was thus shown to depend much on the degree of
activity or quiescence of the bees, and consequently on the greater or smaller
amount of their respiration. The bees were now in a state of rest, and respired
but little ; while in the morning they were becoming active, and preparing to
enter upon their labours. During this night the temperature of the atmo-
sphere sunk down to 32° Fahr.; and when I again examined it in the morning,
September 4th, at six o'clock, it had risen only to 41°*5 Fahr. The hive was
then quiet, the bees had been reposing all night, and were disposed to pass
into their state of semi-hybernation. The temperature of the interior, at the
top of the hive, was then only 54° Fahr., and that of the vapour in the phial,
even at the entrance-hole of the hive, was but 59° Fahr. ; and the quantity of
vapour condensed within the phial scarcely amounted to so much as three
minims. These concordant circumstances seem to prove that the vapour
expelled from the hive results in chief part from the respiration of the bees,
and the extraneous transpiration from their bodies ; that this is most abundant
when the bees are most active and are respiring freely, and when the greatest
amount of heat is evolved by them. On the contrary, as the activity of the
bees is diminished, the temperature of the hive becomes reduced and the
quantity of air deteriorated, and the vapour expelled is lessened. And may
we not also conclude from the fact, that the vapour, which thus seems to be
the result of respiration by the bees, and which is condensed and deposited
as it issues forth, holds in solution a superabundance of carbonaceous matter,
which is deposited with it, and occasions the discoloration of the combs and
of the entrance to the hive ?

[ 281 ]

XIII. Note on the Generation q/" Aphides. By George Newport, Esq., F.R.S.,
Fellow of the Royal College of Surgeons, Sgc. S^c. Communicated by the
Secretary.

Read April 7th, 1846.

IhE history of the Plant-louse, as ascertained by Leeuwenhoek, Bonnet,
Reaumur, and others, is so generally known to naturalists, that it is almost
an act of supererogation for any one merely to repeat the observations of
those authorities; and we cannot expect to add much to the very ample
details they have given. Yet the facts they have recorded respecting the
generation of Aphides are in themselves so exceedingly curious, and at the
same time are so unexplained by any hitherto received theory of generation
deduced from observations on vertebrated animals, that I have been desirous
of verifying these facts by direct experiment, preparatory to attempting here-
after to show their accordance with some universal law of reproduction. I
trust therefore that I may now be permitted in this short note to bear testi-
mony to the correctness of the observations of Leeuwenhoek, Bonnet, and
Reaumur, on the mode of generation in the Aphides, although at present I
can add but little to what has already been observed by those naturalists.
The facts I have more particularly endeavoured to investigate, are : first,
whether the Aphis is in reality viviparous at one season, and oviparous at
another ? and next, whether the supposed ova are deposited as true eggs ; or
whether, as imagined by some observers, they are only capsules designed to
protect the already formed embryos during the winter season ?

With these objects in view, I selected the Aphis of the Rose, as best fitted
for the inquiry. In the beginning of November 1842, the young shoots of a
rose-tree, that had remained in the open air during the whole of the preceding
summer, were thickly covered with Aphides, amongst which I had not yet
seen any winged specimens ; neither had any of the females yet deposited ova.
The rose-tree was placed in the window of an apartment in which there was

282 Mr. Newport on the Generation o/" Aphides.

no fire, and where the temperature ranged from about 45° Fahr. to 50° Fahr.
In the second week of November, as the temperature of the season became
cooler, I first noticed several specimens with rudiments of wings, and a few days
afterwards these cast their skins and became fully developed. Most of these
individuals were males. At this time there were also a great many very young
specimens. On the 30th of November the number of winged individuals had
greatly increased ; there were many with only the rudiments of wings ; and
there was also a great abundance of black oval eggs distributed everywhere
on the young shoots of the plant, not only on the leaf-buds, but on the stems
of the leaves and branches. I saw an Aphis at that moment bearing two eggs
at the extremity of her body. On placing one of these beneath the microscope,
I was quickly assured of its real nature : it was not a capsule that included a
ready-formed embryo, but a true egg. When first deposited the egg is of an
orange-yellow colour, but it soon acquires a much darker hue, and ultimately
becomes of a deep shining black. The colour is entirely dependent on the
pigment of the shell, and is much darker in some specimens than in others.
The eggs are firmly glued to the plant, and are not easily removed. The egg
of the Aphis is similar to that of other insects : it is composed of an orange-
coloured yelk, formed of yellow nucleated cells, and surrounded by a very
slight quantity of transparent vitelline fluid. It contains also a very large
germinal vesicle with a distinct macula or nucleus. This vesicle is three or
four times as large as the cells that compose the yelk, and, unlike that of
most other impregnated eggs of insects, does not disappear until some time
after the egg is deposited. The vesicle is so persistent, that in one instance,
in which I examined an egg shortly after it came from the body of the Aphis,
it did not disappear for several seconds after the egg was crushed under the
microscope.

Wishing to observe the deposition of more eggs, I selected four specimens
of the Aphis for experiment : two of these were males, which as yet were in
the pupa state, and had only the rudiments of wings ; the other two were
large apterous females ; these were placed on a detached branch of the rose,
inclosed in a stoppered glass vessel, and removed to an apartment, in which
the temperature ranged from 55° Fahr. to about 60° Fahr. On the 2nd of De-
cember, when the temperature of the air of the room was 58° Fahr., I was

Mr. Newport on the Generation o/" Aphides. 283

surprised to find that these specimens were again producing living young.
One of the large apterous females had already produced its living offspring,
and the other was at that very moment in the act of parturition. The poste-
rior part of the body of a young Aphis was then protruding from that of the
parent, and was quickly followed by the remainder of the body, the thorax
and the legs. When these parts had passed, there was a slight cessation of
parturient action, the head being still retained in the vaginal passage. The
disengagement of the head seemed to be the slowest part of the process. The
manner in which the parent rid herself of the new-born Aphis was deserving
of notice. When the little insect was almost entirely extruded from her body,
it clung with its feet to the plant ; while the female Aphis, at short inter-
vals, gradually elevated her body, and with a slight jerk seemed to labour to
remove it. The young Aphis repeatedly missed its hold, but quickly regained
it, and was thus as it were partially dragged forth. The head, with its small
black eyes, parts of the mouth, and the antennae, were thus gradually with-
drawn, but I could not detect any foetal coverings removed with them. The
whole process of birth occupied about five minutes. Immediately after the
young had escaped from the parent, it turned about on the leaf and moved
very slowly, while the female plunged her proboscis into the plant to take
food after her exertion.

These brief observations confirm the statements of former naturalists, that
the Aphides deposit at one period true ova, and at others produce living
young; and they lead us hereafter to inquire more particularly respecting
the circumstances which accelerate the one, or retard the other form of
development.

VOL. XX. 2 P

[ 285 ]

XIV. Description of the Asafcetida Plant of Central Asia. By Hugh

Falconer, M.D., F.L.S. 8fc.

Read November 3rd, 1846.

Oi'd. Nat. Umbellifer^.
Trib. Peucedane^, DeC.

Narthex.

Char. Gen. Calycis margo obsoletus. Petala ? Stylopodium plicato-urceolatum.

Styli filiformes demum reflexi. Fructus a dorso plano-compressus, margine dilatato
cinctus. Mericarpia jugis primariis .5, 3 intermediis filiformibus, 2 lateralibus obsoleti-
oribus margini contiguis immersis. Vittce in valleculis dorsalibus plerumque solitariae
(valleculis lateralibus nunc sesqui- vel bivittatis) ; commissurales 4-6 variae insequales,
exterioribus saepe reticulatim interruptis. Semen complanatum. Carpophorum bi-
partitum. UmbelleB pedunculatae, compositae. Involucrum utrumque nullum.

Genus inter Peucedaneas, calycis margine edentate, fructus vittis magnis, commissuralibus-
que inaequalibus, et involucre utroque nullo, distinctum, Narthex nuncupatum a
vocabulo vapQr\^, apud Dioscoridem Ferula attribute.

N. AsAFCETiDA, caulc tcreti simplici petiolis dilatatis aphyllis instructo, foliis radicalibus

fasciculatis ; petiolis trisectis segmentis bipinnatisectis : laciniis lineari-lingulatis ob-

tusis inaequilateralibus integris vel varie sinuatis decurrentibus.
Asafcetida Disgunensis, Kaempf. Amoenit. Exot. p. 535.
Ferula Asafmtida, Linn. Mater. Med. p. 79; DeCand. Prodr. iv. 173; Lindl. Flor. Med.

p. 45.
Hab. in apricis inter saxa in valle "Astore" vel " Hussorah" dicta prope Indum, ultra

Cashmeer ; indigenis Daradris " Sip" vel " Sup." Legi fructigerum prope Boosthon

21° die Septembris 1838.

Descr. a tall perennial plant, 5 to 8 feet high. Root fusiform, simple or divided, a foot
or upwards in length, about 3 inches in diameter at the top, with a dark-greyish trans-
versely corrugated surface: the summit invested above the soil with dark hair-hke
fibrous tegmenta, the persistent exuviae of former years: cortical layer thick and

2 p2

286 Dr. Falconer on the Asafoetida Plant of Central Asia.

tough, white or ash-coloured in the section, readily separable from the central core, and
like the latter abounding in a white, milky, opake, excessively foetid, alliaceous juice.
Leaves collected into a fascicle above the root, numerous, large and spreading, about
18 inches in length in the adult plant, of a light-green colour above, paler underneath,
and of a dry leathery texture : the petioles terete, amplexicaul and channeled at the
base, trifurcated a little above it, the divisions emitted at an angle with each other like
the legs of a tripod and bipinnately sected : the leaf-segments linear-lingulate, more or
less obtuse, entire or sinuately lobed, variable in their offset, being either alternate or
opposite, for the most part unequal-sided, and decurrent along the divisions of the
petiole, forming a narrow winged channel upon the latter. Midrib prominent on
the under side; veins slender and anastomosing by numerous reticulations. The
leaves observed on a young growing plant were about 9 inches in length, the leaf-
segments being from 2 to 4 inches long by 4 to 6 hues in width. Stem erect,
terete, simple, striated, about 2 inches in diameter at the base, solid throughout, the
spongy medulla being traversed by scattered, tough, fibrous bundles of vessels ; in-
vested with alternate, vaginating, dilated aphyllous petioles, and terminating in a luxu-
riant head of compound umbels. General as well as partial involucra entirely want-
ing. Umbels 10- to 20-rayed, emitted from the dilated spherical head of a common
peduncle, the rays 2-4 inches in length. Partial umbels with very short rays aggre-
gated into round capitula varying from 10 to 20 rays in the fertile, and from 25 to 30
in the barren umbellulae. Flowers small ; barren generally mixed up with the fertile
flowers (?). Border of the calyx obsolete, being reduced to very minute denticular
points. (Petals in the barren flowers small, oblique, unequal-sided, acute, without an
elongated acumen (?).) Stylopodia urceolate and plicated, with a sinuous margin. Styles
filiform, reflected on the ripe fruit, rather short and slender, attached by a broad base.
Fruit: from 7 to 15 ripening on the partial umbels, supported on short stalks. Meri-
carps varying from broad elliptical to elliptical obovate, 5-6 lines long by 3 to 4 lines
broad, flat, thin, foliaceous, but somewhat convex in the middle, with a dilated border,
generally unequal-sided, of a dark reddish brown towards the centre, lighter towards
the margin, perfectly smooth, with somewhat of a glossy surface. Dorsal primary
ridges 5 ; the 3 middle ridges filiform, slightly crested towards their confluence at the
apex ; the lateral ridges more obsolete, situated close to the margin, immersed in the sub-
stance of the border, but distinctly seen on the surface of the commissure, and confluent
with the middle nerve of the latter. The dilated borders as wide as the space occupied
by the three middle ridges. Vittae in the dorsal furrows large and broad, occupying
the entire width of the valleculas, stretching from base to apex, usually solitary, but
sometimes double in one or other of the middle furrows, and generally double or dicho-
tomous with a small branch in the broadest side of the margin, turgid with a foetid

Dr. Falconer on the AsafcEtida Plant of Central Asia. 287

juice : vitte of the commissure ranging from 4 to 6, very unequal and variable : one
very slender vitta, which is frequently dichotomous in two fine threads confluent at the
apex, being placed close on either side of the middle nerve ; another of the size of the
dorsal vittae situated more outwards, and a third at the inner side of the dilated border,
over the edge of the seed, more slender, but frequently subdivided and interrupted so
as to cover the border with a beautiful network of anastomosing ramifications. Seed
flattened, with plane albumen. Carpophores bipartite, persistent, twice the length of
the pedicels. Flowers white ?

The plant above described I believe to be the true " Asafcetida Disgunensis"
or " Hingisch" of Kaempfer. It does not appear to have been met with by
any other botanist since it was examined in situ by that excellent and careful
observer upwards of a century and a half ago.

I have compared my materials with Kgempfer's description and figures
(Amcen. Exot. p. 537), and with his original specimens contained in the col-
lection in the British Museum, and found them, so far as a comparison could
be instituted, to agree in every essential respect. The leaves, " instar Paeonise
ramosa," as represented in his figures, have the segments more obtuse and
sinuated, and more alternate in their offset than they are represented in my
drawing ; but he describes them as being very variable in form, and some of
the numerous leaf-specimens in his herbarium correspond with the figures
which I have given. Kaempfer mentions the umbellulse as having only 5 or 6
rays, whereas I found them as numerous as 25 or 30 in the sterile capitula,
and from 10 to 20 in the fertile ones. But he states that he never saw the
plant in flower, and his description was probably drawn from the ripe state,
in which the partial umbels occasionally present no more than 7 fruit-bearing
stalks. There are two mericarps in his herbarium, agreeing exactly in form
and in the development of the dorsal juga with those met with by me in the
Astore plant : but Kaempfer's specimens are glued down on paper, and they
seem to have undergone some decay or alteration by which the vittae have
been emptied, so that their number and size cannot be distinctly made out.
But they appear to be solitary in the dorsal valleculse, and there is no indica-
tion of the numerous striae represented in the figures of the fruit given in the
' Amoenitates,' which may have confirmed authors in the belief that Kaempfer's
Asafoetida plant belonged to a species oi Ferula. These mericarps are perfectly

288 Dr. Falconer on the Asafcetida Plant of Central Asia.

smooth, and exhibit nothing of the " quadamtenus pilosum sive asperum" de-
scribed in the ' Arnoenitates,' p. 538. Dr. Lindley in his ' Flora Medica,' p. 45,
after an abridgement of Ksempfer's description, states, it is not mentioned
upon what evidence, the vittse of the back to be " about 20 or 22, interrupted,
anastomosing, and turgid with Asafoetida; of the commissure 10." This ac-
count will apply to the fruit of a species of Ferula, but is entirely at variance
with the characters presented by the fruits of the plants observed by Keempfer
in Persia, and by myself in Astore.

Keempfer in his description says : " Folia ser6 autumno ex vertice proger-
minant, sex, septem, et pro radicis magnitudine plura vel pauciora: quae per
brumam luxurios^ vigent adultoque vere exarescunt." From the information
which I gathered on the spot, confirmed by subsequent observation upon the
growing plants introduced into the Botanic Garden at Saharunpoor, the
leaves of the Astore Asafoetida plant make their appearance in spring, and not
in autumn surviving through the winter, as stated by Ksempfer respecting
the Persian form. With these slight discrepancies, his description might
serve for the Astore plant.

Narthex, both in the characters of the flower and fruit, and in its " paeony-
leaved" habit, differs widely from any known species of Ferula, and appears
to constitute a well-marked genus distinct from any hitherto described. I
have not been able to find it described in Boissier's 'Diagnoses Plantarum
Orientalium,' and it does not occur among the sets of Persian Umhelliferce
from Aucher-Eloy's collection in the British Museum, or in the herbarium of
Sir W. Hooker, although that traveller appears to have collected in or near
the Asafoetida region.

I met with the plant growing wild in the valley of Astore, one of the sub-
ordinate valleys of the Indus behind Cashmeer, about the middle of Septem-
ber 1838, when returning from an exploratory journey into the Thibetan
region of Central Asia. On showing the specimens to Jubbar Khan, the
Dardoh Rajah of the country, he at once named it as the plant which yields
the " Heeng," or Asafoetida of commerce. In the Dardoh or Dangree lan-
guage (the Dardohs being the Daradri of Arrian), the plant is called " Sip"
or " Sup ;" and the young shoots of the stem in spring are highly prized as an
excellent and delicate vegetable. Jubbar Khan was well-versed in the Per-

Dr. Falconer on the AsafcEtida Plant of Central Asia. 289

sian language, and referred to the medicinal accounts of the plant given by
the Persian and Arabic authors. The Dardohs, who are a wild and rude race,
do not collect the gum-resin for exportation. The plant does not occur in
great abundance in Astore, which appears to be the extreme point of the
north-eastern range of the species. At different elevations of the same valley,
or its branches, I found Prangos pabularia, two species of Pyrola, Pinus
Gerardlana, together with species of Bupleurum, Statice, Ribes, Podophyllum,
Epipactis, Sambucus, &c.

Like Ksempfer, I have never seen the plant in flower ; when I met with it,
it was dried up and in ripe fruit, the leaves withered, and the stems damaged
by cattle. I secured a quantity of the fruit-bearing umbels, and the withered
stalks and leaves, among which there were some partial umbels of barren
flowers with an occasional petal remaining. The account of the petals is in
consequence given in the description with doubt. Some young roots were
carefully removed and introduced, in the first instance into the Botanic Gar-
den at Saharunpoor, and afterwards transferred to the subsidiary Hill Garden
at the Himalayan Station of Mussooree. Some of these roots succeeded well,
without however flowering, up to the period when I left India; one of them
having furnished a small quantity of Asafoetida, which differed in no respect
from the ordinary condition of the gum-resin as it occurs in commerce. This
circumstance is mentioned in Dr. Royle's ' Productive Resources of India,'
p. 223. These materials combined have furnished the description given
above. I left a commission with Ahud Meerza, a native friend in Cash-
meer, to procure for me the following season from Astore specimens of the
plant in flower ; this he was unable to accomplish, but he forwarded to me a
large quantity of fresh seeds from the same locality, which reached me in De-
cember 1839, and were transmitted to the India House, whence they were
distributed to several gardens by Dr. Royle. Some of these seeds, I have
been informed, have been grown in the Botanical Garden at Edinburgh.

The evidence here adduced I believe to be conclusive as to the true plant
which produces the " Heeng," or Asafoetida of commerce, the " Laser" of
Pliny as distinguished from the ottoc Kv/oijvai'/coc of the Greeks from Cyrene.
The species would appear to occur in the greatest abundance in the provinces
of Khorassan and Laar in Persia, and thence to extend, on the one hand, into

290 Dr. Falconer on the Asafcetida Plant of Central Asia.

the plains of Toorkestan upon the Oxus, north of the Hindoo Koosh moun-
tains, where it seems to have been met with by Sir Alexander Burnes* ; and on
the other, to stretch across from Beloochistan, through Candahar and other
provinces of AfFghanistan, to the eastern side of the valley of the Indus, where
it stops in Astore, and does not occur in great abundance. The whole of this
region, which constitutes the head-quarters of the gum-bearing UmbelUferce,
possesses the common character of an excessively dry climate, indicated in
Berghaus's Hygrometric map in Johnstone's ' Physical Atlas' by a belt of white.
According to my observation, it does not extend into Cashmeer, although
Prangos pabularia, which is associated with it in Astore, grows abundantly in
that valley.

Besides the gum-resin, the fruit of Narthex Asafcetida is imported into
India from Persia and Affghanistan, under the name of " Anjoodan," being
extensively employed by the native physicians in India ; Anjoodan being
the epithet applied to the seed of the " Heengseli," or " Hulteet," by Avi-
cenna, also quoted by Ksempfer, and used by the Indo-Persian and Arabic
writers generally in describing the Asafoetida plant. Another umbelliferous
fruit is also imported with it, and sold under the name of " Doogoo," (a word
evidently connected with the Sau/coc of the Greeks,) being recommended as an
excellent substitute for "Anjoodan," which it closely resembles in its general
appearance. This I found to be the fruit of a species of true Ferula ; it is one
of the two Asafoetida-like fruits mentioned by Dr. Royle as occurring in the
bazaars of northern India, and may be that which furnished the account
which Dr. Lindley, in the passage above quoted, has mixed up with his de-
scription of the Asafoetida plant of Kaempfer. The following are the charac-
ters of this " Doogoo" seed, extracted from a description of bazaar specimens
drawn up by me in the north of India : — " Mericarps broad elliptical or
elliptical-obovate, somewhat convex in the middle, thin, with a dilated border,
3^ to 6 lines long by 2\ to 3 lines broad. Dorsal ridges 3, filiform, but slightly
elevated, the lateral ridges less apparent, giving a thickened edge to the
border. Dorsal vittae about 4 in each channel, interrupted, branched and

* Bumes mentions the plant as an annual, probably in consequence of the annual decay of the stems.
He states that sheep browse on the young shoots, which are considered to be very nutritious. — Trav.
vol. ii. p. 243.

Dr. Falconer on the Asafoetida Plant of Central Asia. 291

anastomosing ; commissural vittae about 10, more apart than those of the dor-
sum, the whole fruit turgid with milky juice, having a foetid alliaceous odour
resembling Asafoetida." The species of Ferula yielding this fruit may furnish
some one of the obscurely-known gum-resins resembling Asafoetida produced
in Persia: the observed odour in this instance is not conclusive, as the "Doo-
qoo"seed is imported from AfFghanistan in the same packages with Asafoetida,
the rank foetor of which (hence quoted, among other synonyms, by Ksempfer
as a translation from the German, under the name of" Stercus Diaboli,") kills
every less potent odour, and adheres with great tenacity to all light and
spongy medicinal substances.

I have examined another kind of umbelliferous fruit in the collection of
Dr. Koyle, labelled as " the seed of the wild Asafoetida plant, collected and
brought to England by Sir J. Macneill from Persia," which differs widely
from the fruit both of Narthex and of Ferula, and belongs to another tribe of
the order.

Having had no opportunity of observing the manner in which Asafoetida is
procured from the roots, oi Narthex, I liave nothing to remark upon the excel-
lent and very copious account of the process given by Koempfer, which bears
the strongest character of careful observation and fidelity of record. The
small sample which I got at Saharunpoor was exuded from the top of the
root without an incision.

V()!.. XX. 2 Q

[ 293 ]

XV. Account of Gamoplexis, an undescribed Genus of Orchideous Plants.
By Hugh Falconer, M.D., F.L.S. ^c.

Read Febraary 2nd, 1847.

Ord. Nat. Orchide^.
Trib. GASTRODiiE, R. Br.

Gamoplexis.

Char. Gen. Perianthium monophyllum, tubulosum, basi ventricoaum, limbi breviter 6-
lobi segmenta rotundata; exteriora aequalia; interiorum posticum, pedicelli torsione
anticum, (labellare) lateralibus paulo majus caeteroquin consimile. Columna elongata,
erecta, semiteres, marginato-dilatata, apice tridentata cava, basi antice incrassata stig-
matifera. Anthera terminalis, mobilis, decidua, carnosa, bilocularis, loculis parallelis
contiguis. Masste pollinis in utroque loculo solitariae, e lobulis majusculis granulatis
laxe cohaerentibus conflatae. Glandula aut caudicula nulla.

Herba parasitica (?), aphylla, vaginata, rufescens, habitu Orobanchem quamdam omninb re-
ferens. Rhizoma hypogaeum, tuberosum, annulatum, spongiosum. Racemus elongatus,
multiflorus, pnmd nutans, demum erectus. Flores mediocres, erecti, pallid^ stramineo-
virides vel ochroleuci.

Gamoplexis Orobanchoides (Falc. MSS. cit. in Royle, Illustrat. p. 364, et in Lindley,
Genera and Spec, of Orchid. Plant, p. 384, absque charactere aut definitione.

Hab. In umbrosis humidis inter montes Emodenses ad altitudinem circiter 7000 pedum
supra mare ; Dhunaultee, Tyne-Teeba, Simla, &c. Floret Julio et Augusto.

Descr. Herba terrestris, tripedalis, omnino laevis, erecta, rigida, aphylla, vaginato-squamata,
rufescens, ad arborum radices inter folia putrida passim obvia. Rhizoma hypogaeum,
tuberosum, ovoideo-oblongum, depressum, crebre annulatum, annularum marginibus
membrana scariosa lacera adpressa (vaginarum rudimento) instructis, nunc fibrillis
radicum alienarum supra reticulatis et superficialiter accretis utrinque tectum, ideo-
que ut videtur parasiticum, longitudinaliter in humo stratum, ab altera extremitate
gemmam scapigeram, ab altera viviparam (rhizomatiferam) proxima messe in plantam
evolvendam, proferens: fabrica penitiore carnoso-spongiosum, medio laxissime cel-

2 Q 2

294 Dr. Falconer on Gamoplexis,

lulosum, rimis et fissuris crebria a centro versus peripheriam tendentibus et e
distentione inaequali orientibus, percursuni, cellulis exterioribus materia amylaceS
infarctis ; longitudine triunciale, crassitie sesquiunciam emetiens, anthesi peracta mar-
cescens ; fibris radicalibus propriis omnino destitutum. Scapus solitarius, erectus, in-
divisus, cylindricus, glaberrimus, ferrugineus, solidus, basi digitum minimum, apice
pennam cygneam crassus, basi vaginis 3-4 imbricatis obtectus. Squamae vaginatae
adpressae, ferrugineae, rarse, limbo obtuso abbreviate scarioso in lacinias 2-3 lacerate,
|-1 poUicem longae, intervallis 6-8 pollicum segregatse. Racemus cylindricus, rigidus,
glaberrimus, multiflorus, primo recurvato-nutans, demum erectus, sub anthesi conden-
satus apice imbricatus, tandem fructifer elongatus, 8-12 poUices longus, l^^ unciam
crassus. Flores mediocres, ochroleuci, vel pallide stramineo-virentes, suberecti, parum
odori, pedicellati, bracteis solitariis suffulti. Bracteai oblongo-spathulatae, apice acutatae,
lata basi sessiles, membranaceae, ferrugineae, patulae, demum (marcescentes) involutae,
circiter 9 lineas emetientes et ovarium multo superantes. Pedicelli breves, crassi, glabri,
torti, colorati, 2-3 lineas longi. Perianthium pedicellorum torsione resupinatum, cum
ovario subcontinuum, et in ejusdem apice non contracto erectum, monophyllum, tubu-
losum, nudum, glabrum, persistens, marcescens, circiter 6 lineas longum 2-3 crassum ;
tubus cylindricus, basi a latere postico (vel labellari) leviter ventricosus, obscure et
inaequidistanter 12-striatus, limbi abbreviati 6-lobi patuli segmenta biserialia, inaequalia,
antrorsum subsecunda; tria exteriora aequalia rotundata, colore et fabrica tubo con-
similia, diametro l|-2 lineas emetientia, basi contigua, sinu inter lateralia duplo profun-
diore; tria interiora ante et in sinus exteriorum inserta, tenuissime membranacea,
albicantia, inaequalia : lateralia minuta, orbiculata, undulata, diametro lineam vix attin-
gentia, basi constricta, hinc per fasciam ligulatam baud elevatam et vix manifestam
deorsum secus tubum decurrentia ; segmentum posticum (vel labellare) duplo fere
majus, oblongo-rotundatum, demissius in tubo (ante sinum exteriorum lateralium pro-
fundiorem) insertum, circiter 2 lineas longum 1 ^ latum, caeteroquin consimile : aestivatio
imbricata, exteriorum lateralibus antico superimpositis. Columna in ovarii apice erecta,
elongata, semiteres, medio leviter arcuata, ad latera marginato-dilatata, antice longitudi-
naliter canaliculata, postice convexa (salvis marginibus) clavata, apice tridentata, obliqua
infundibuliformi-cava, dentibus insequalibus : lateralibus (e marginibus productis ex-
currentibus) minoribus bidentatis, postico integro ; basi incrassata stigmatifera, medio
canali aperto percursa, 4 lineas longa, albida. Anthera terminalis, mobilis, decidua,
camosa, oblique hemisphaerica, antice truncata, denti columnae posteriori infra ejusdem
apicem sulco dorsali affixa, sessilis, rostello oblique decumbens et apice columnae cavo
semi-immersa, bilocularis : loculis subparallelis, distinctis, longitudinaliter dehiscenti-
bus, valvulis exterioribus duplo majoribus. Massee poUinis 2 (in utroque loculo soli-
tarise) granulatae, e lobulis majusculis compositis angulatis laxe cohaerentibus segregatim

an undescrihed Genus of Orchideous Plants. 295

supra stigma dilabentibus conflatae, pallide stramineae; granulag ultimae 4-ternatim
aggregatae. Ovarium obovato-turbinatum, angulis rotundatis obsolete triquetrum, facie
labellari subcomplanatum, crassum, pedicello duplo longius, ferrugineo-fuscum, circiter
4 lineas longum, constans segmentis 6 in serie unica coUateralibus marginibus ad com-
missuram attenuatis : segmentis costalibus placentiferis duplo angustioribus ; placentae
incrassatae, extiis fascia olivacea manifestae, multiovulatae. Stigma basin columnae
occupans, ejusdemque faciei parallelum, constans superficie secernente viscida convexa
prominula circumscriptione ovata, medio verticaliter linea obscura bipartiente percursa,
basi marginibus columnae confluentibus cincta, pallide ferruginea, sursum in fasciam
discolorem ligulatam nee viscidam inter margines columnae in rostellum excurrentem
producta : rostellum transverse oblongum, truncatum, prominulum, simplex, inter dentes
columnae laterales oblique porrectum, subtiis callo incrassatum. Capsula coriacea,
oblongo-ovoidea, turgida, circiter 8 lineas longa, 4-5 crassa, perianthii et columnae reli-
quiis marcidis coronata, trivalvis, rimis 6 verticalibus fenestratim, ut solitb, dehiscens,
costis segmentis placentiferis duplo angustioribus. Semina scobiformia, minutissima,
numerosissima, integumento alato utrinque attenuato reticulato laxo obtecta.

This genus, named Gamoplexis from the cohesion of the perianth-segments,
is casually noticed, from a communication in a letter, in Dr. Royle's ' Illustra-
tions,' p. 364, and is thence inserted in Dr. Lindley's monograph on the order
without a detailed character. It is allied both in habit and structure to the
Gastrodia of Brown from New Holland, and to the Epiphanes Javanica of
Blume, as described by that botanist ; but it is sufficiently distinct from both
in the cohesion of the labellar segment with the tube of the perianth ; and
constitutes the only example hitherto ascertained in the order, so far as I am
aware, of the union of all the divisions of both whorls of the floral envelope
into a monophyllous perianthium.

Gamoplexis appears to be a true parasite, but after a peculiar fashion, which
disguises the habit. The tuberous rhizoma emits no root-fibres by which to
fix itself on other plants, but is itself matted over by their slender rootlets,
which ramify upon it in every direction, slightly imbedded in its surface, to
which they adhere with great tenacity, especially to the scarious margins of
the abortive sheath-annuli, giving rise to the appearance of the plant being
the subject of a parasitical growth rather than a parasite itself. This I observed
in numerous instances ; but other cases occurred to me in which the surface
of the tubers presented no appearance of the kind ; and Unger, in his memoir

296 Dr. Falconer on Gamoplexis.

on parasitical plants, affirms that no true instance of parasitical growth occurs
among the Monocotyledones.

I have described the ovarium as consisting of six pieces, such being the
apparent condition of the organ, without reference to any theoretical views
regarding its numerical composition. Ordinarily, in the Orchidece the pla-
centiferous portions of the valves are brought more or less into apposition by
their margins, which are overlapped by the costse. In Gamoplexis the costal
segments do not overlap, but are interposed between the placentiferous pieces,
and in form they differ from the latter only in being narrower, and this in a
less degree than is usual in the order.

Dr. Lindley, the latest systematic writer on the Orchidece, comprises the
genera allied to Gastrodia in a section of the tribe Arethusece ; but the cha-
racters of the pollen-masses composed of largish angular lobules, and the
basal stigma, together with the habit, seem sufficient to entitle them to the
rank of a distinct tribe, as first suggested by Mr. R. Brown in his ' Prodro-
mus.' The Arethusece, as now constituted by Dr. Lindley, appear to include
a very heterogeneous assemblage of genera.

EXPLANATION OF TAB. XIII.

Fig. 1. A plant of Gamoplexis orobanchoides, reduced to half its natural size.

Fig. 2. A flower of the same.

Fig. 3. The tube of the perianthium slit open, and showing, a. the labellum ; b. b. the lateral

segments of the inner series ; and c. c. c. the three segments of the outer series ;

all cohering.
Fig. 4. The column seen on its labellar face, showing the stigma and fallen pollen-grains.
Fig. 5. The column, seen laterally.

Trcuis.Zinrv Sac. VoL.JZ.laI>.J3.p.ZS6.

& Jarnva^. Sc^-

[ 297 ]

XVI. On the Natural History, Anatomy and Development of the Oil Beetle,
Meloe, more especially of Meloe cicatricosus, Leach. By George
Newport, F.R.S., F.L.S., Fellow of the Royal College of Surgeons, 8fc.

First Memoir.
The Natural History of Meloe.

Read November 18th, 1845.

X HE habits and economy of the genus Meloe of Linnaeus have constituted
one of the most curious and difficult problems in the natural history of the
Articulata that have remained unsolved to the present day. Although many
most zealous naturalists have devoted much attention to these insects, which
are of large size, and are found in abundance in our meadows throughout the
spring and summer, no one has hitherto succeeded in tracing out the whole of
their metamorphoses, or in gaining any satisfactory information respecting their
general economy. Some of the older naturalists, Mouffet, Goedart, Frisch,
GeofFroy, DeGeer and Linnaeus, and all modern observers, have described
the perfect insects very accurately ; and some of the former, Goedart, Frisch
and DeGeer, have even given detailed observations on the oviposition of the
female, on the eggs, and on the early stage of the larva ; but beyond this
they have been unable to pursue their inquiries. No account whatever has
been given of the adult larva, of the nymph, or of the first appearance of the
perfect insect.

This blank in the natural history of an entire genus of our most common
insects has arisen in part from the anomalous habits of the species, which'
seem to exist in the early periods of their life as parasites, and in the later as
purely vegetable feeders. It has also in part arisen from the doubts that
have repeatedly been expressed of the accuracy of the statements made by
the three distinguished naturalists just mentioned respecting the earliest stage
of the larva, and of the probability of the conclusions to which they seemed

298 Mr. Newport on the Natural Histoi-y

to lead, respecting so extraordinary a change in the economy of an insect as
that of its passing from a life of parasitism to one of a totally opposite con-
dition. But such indeed appears to be the fact ; and the details of the obser-
vations 1 am about to communicate ought perhaps to teach us not to treat
with contumely or doubt that which we are unable positively to disprove,
however stiange or anomalous any statements of direct observations may
appear, or however incongruous they may seem to be with established facts,
when such statements are made by observers of otherwise acknowledged
credit.

It is now more than fifteen years ago since I first endeavoured to trace the
changes of y]/e/oe; but although I succeeded at that time, and throi/gh several
following years, in observing the deposition of the eggs, and in obtaining the
larvae from them, and also in procuring the adult larva, the nymph, and the
perfect insect before it left the cell in which it had undergone its metamor-
phoses, I have been unable to obtain the means, so satisfactorily as I could
have wished, of showing the transitional forms which the larva assumes in
passing from its earliest to its full-grown state. On this account I have
forborne to make known the facts I have been for many years acquainted
with respecting these insects. Fearing however that I may not again have
an opportunity of pursuing this inquiry, I now propose to communicate these
facts to the Linnean Society, in the hojie that some naturalist, more fortunate
than myself, may complete the investigation.

1. Of the Perfect Insect.

The species of Meloe that have been the subjects of my inquiry, are Meloe
proscarabceus, M. violaceus, and M. cicatricosus, but more especially the latter,
although the whole very closely resemble each other in form as well as in their
habits and economy.

My observations have been made at intervals since the year 1830, on spe-
cimens obtained from a vertical bank of clay and sand that forms the south-
eastern boundary of the ruins of the Roman castle at Richborough, near
Sandwich in Kent, where these insects, at their proper season, are most
abundant. The perfect insects come forth at that place very early in the
spring, and sometimes, when the temperature of the atmosphere has become
suddenly elevated for a few days, even long before the plants on which they

of the Oil Beetle, Meloe. 299

feed are in flower. Meloe proscarabceus and M. violaceus usually make their
first appearance at the end of March, but I have occasionally found the latter
as early as the 8th of that month. They are in greatest abundance during the
last ten days of March and the beginning of April. M. cicatricosus is from
ten days to a fortnight later than the other species. In other localities I have
not met with these insects quite so early, and there is reason to believe that
the time of their coming forth is much influenced by the temperature of the
atmosphere, and of the locality in which they undergo their transformations.
Goedart* speaks of M. proscarabceus as occurring in the beginning of May;
and this also is the period stated by DeGeerf, so that in the northern parts
of Europe they come forth later than in this country.

When the Meloes first leave their cells they are feeble, move slowly, and
have their bodies very small, shrivelled, and contracted. But when they have
been feeding for a few days their bodies are greatly enlarged, and the abdomen
of the female is expanded to more than twice its original length and dia-
meter, owing to the immense quantity of ova within it in course of develop-
ment. In Meloe cicatricosus it often measures nearly an inch and a half in
length, and seems to be dragged along with much difliculty.

The favourite food of Meloe is the wild ranunculus, or buttercup. Ra-
nunculus acris, more especially the blossoms, which it devours with avidity.
M. cicatricosus feeds also on the leaves and flowers of the dandelion. Taraxa-
cum. Goedart says they feed on the wood anemone. DeGeer found them
eat the leaves of dandelion with eagerness, but they would not touch straw-
berry-leaves, grass, cow-cress, alchemilla, or wild chervil. When deprived
for a few days of their proper food, and urged by hunger, they will sometimes
nibble blades of grass, but they cannot subsist on it, and soon perish.

The Meloes are extremely fond of basking in the hot sunshine, and it is
during the early and middle part of the day that they come most abroad and
are most active. When confined in boxes, for the purpose of observing theic
habits, it is necessary to expose them much to the sun, and to supply them
with an abundance of food. They then become as active as when abroad in the
fields, and their proceedings are easily watched. They drink freely of water,

* Metamorphoses Naturelles, ou Histoire des Insectes. A la Haye, 1700, 12mo, tom. ii. p. 180.
t M^moires pour I'Histoire des Insectes, tom. v. M6m. i. p. 3 et seq.

VOL. XX. 2 R

300 Mr. Newport on the Natural History

and not only require their food to be fresh-gathered, but also that it should
be frequently wetted, otherwise they will not thrive. They pair during the
forenoon and middle part of a very fine day, a few days after they have left
their hybernacula. The males are exceedingly salacious, and traverse the fields
with great rapidity in search of their partners. When the object of solicitude
is discovered, the male salutes her on the thorax and body with his antennae,
and vibrating his palpi rapidly with delight, repeatedly touches her lightly on
the upper part of the head and front with these organs, as if caressing her
with great earnestness. The connubial intercourse often lasts from two to
three hours, during which the antennae of the female are clasped by those
of her partner, and she continues to feed as if almost unconscious of his
presence.

When the two sexes of different species of Meloe are confined together, an
intercourse sometimes takes place between them ; the male of M. violaceus
with the female of M. proscarabceus, and vice versd ; and sometimes the male
of one of these species with the female of M. cicatricosus. But I have never
observed this aberration of instinct when the insects are at large in their
native haunts, although it is well-known to occur between different species of
another family, the Telephoridce. The males are exceedingly pugnacious, and
often fight and deprive each other of one of the antennae.

The eggs are deposited a few days after impregnation ; but when this has
been retarded, oviposition may take place within a very few hours. An im-
pregnated female, captured by Goedart on the 5th of May, did not deposit her
eggs until the 12th, a period of seven days. But even this period may be
greatly extended, as it is in part subject to the will of the insect. If there is
no place in which the parent can deposit her eggs in safety, she will some-
times die without depositing them at all. Goedart* and DeGeerf have
stated that the Meloe deposits her eggs in the earth, and the accuracy of this
statement I have repeatedly confirmed. In the afternoon of the 6th of April
1830, I first observed a female M. violaceus busily employed in digging a
hole beneath a turf of grass at the side of a dry footpath. At the time I dis-
covered her she had penetrated to the depth of an inch in an inclined direc-
tion. In less than half an hour she had finished her excavation, and having

* Goed. M^tamor., tome ii. t DeGeer, M^m., tome v. pp. 8-12.

of the Oil Beetle, Melon. 301

turned round, projected her body into it, and remained with her head just per-
ceptible at the entrance. In this state she continued undisturbed for several
hours ; and when I again visited the spot I found the entrance closed up with
earth, and the Meloe gone. On examining the hole I discov^ered within it a
small packet of eggs. I then placed some earth and a turf of grass in my
breeding-cage, in which I had confined several impregnated females. On the
following day I observed a female M. violaceus in the act of digging a hole
beneath the turf sufficiently large to admit of her turning round. The depth
of the hole when finished was about two inches. When she had completed her
labour, she projected her body into the hole as far as possible, and remained
within it, with her head only exposed, for about two hours. During this time,
as in the previous observation, the Meloe was in the act of oviposition. When
she had completely disburthened herself she came forth, and raked the earth
with her feet into the hole, until she had entirely closed the entrance. While
thus employed she scratched with her claws, and moved backwards like a
rabbit in its burrow, and frequently pulled down with the earth small fibres
of the roots of grass, which I then supposed were intended to serve as food for
the future larvae, a supposition which was afterwards proved to be erroneous.

When the Meloe had completed her labour, I removed the turf, and found
the eggs deposited beneath it in a large closely-packed heap. I then placed
them in a tin box and covered them lightly with earth to watch their deve-
lopment. This was on the afternoon of the 8th of April 1830. Since that
period I have had many opportunities of observing diflferent species of Meloe
deposit their eggs, which they always conceal in little burrows, excavated for
the purpose among the roots of a turf of grass, in a dry soil, and seldom at a
greater depth than two inches. Those specimens which I have seen at liberty
in their native haunts have usually made their burrows near a dry footpath,
or in some situation exposed to the sun.

Thus, by confining the sexes in a large box, partly filled with earth and a
turf of grass, placed in the sun and well-supplied with food and water, I have
been enabled to obtain an abundance of ova from every species for investi-
gation, and from all of them little hexapod larvee have invariably been deve-
loped in from three to five or six weeks, according to circumstances, which I
shall presently explain.

2 r2

302 Mr. Newport on the Natural History

When an unimpregnated female Meloe is confined without her partner, and
is well-supplied with food, the ova are developed within her, and her body
becomes more than usually enlarged, owing to the maturation of other ova
besides those which are ready for fecundation. If this is still withheld, she
will not deposit her eggs, but soon evinces symptoms of great anxiety, and
ceases to feed. If the pairing of the sexes is not then consummated, she
traverses her prison in a state of great excitement, examining every side of it,
and trying to effect her escape. After a few days she becomes more quiet,
and excavates her burrow, and like some Lepidoptera, deposits her eggs
unimpregnated ; but her instinct is then affected, and she leaves the bur-
row open, without covering the eggs with earth, after which she very soon
dies.

When a female has been fecundated at the proper period, she always depo-
sits two, and sometimes even three or four separate layings of eggs, at inter-
vals of from one to two or three weeks. The first laying of eggs is always
the most abundant. The number of eggs then deposited is at least three or
four thousand. In order to ascertain the exact number produced by M. pro-
scarabceus at her first laying, I removed the ovaries from a specimen that had
been impregnated, and having divided one of these into several portions
beneath the microscope, I counted the number of eggs in each portion sepa-
rately, and found that the total number in one ovary amounted to two thou-
sand one hundred and nine perfectly-formed eggs, all ready for exclusion ; so
that the two ovaries contained the astonishing number of four thousand two
hundred and eighteen eggs. Perhaps it may be well here to state, that the
eggs of Meloe are developed each in a separate ovisac, on the exterior of two
uterus-like ovaries, or enlarged oviducts, into which they descend before they
are impregnated. Nearly the whole of these are deposited at the first laying,
their impregnation being effected from the orifice of the spermatheca, as they
' pass along the common oviduct near its outlet. When the matured egg has
descended from its ovisac into the ovary, the mouth of the ovisac is again
closed, and a new egg-germ immediately passes into the sac from the ovarial
capsule attached to it ; and this germ, when fully developed, constitutes the
egg of the second laying. When this egg has passed into the ovary, another
germ takes its place, and is the egg of the third laying, and so on with each

of the Oil Beetle, Melo6. 303

development of ova. This explains the fact of the extreme enlargement of the
body of the unimpregnated female, in which the first set of eggs have passed
into the ovaries and are ready for fecundation while a second set are in the
course of development in the ovisacs.

The number of eggs deposited at the second laying is always smaller than
at the first, and at the third and subsequent ones smaller than at the second ;
since the great object of nature, the continuation of the species, being fulfilled
in the first instance, the vital and functional powers of the animal begin
immediately to decline. This occurs with both the sexes. The males soon
disappear, and the females alone survive for a few weeks after pairing, which
I believe takes place only once with each female. Those Meloes which are
seen abroad after the end of April are almost always females, scattered soli-
tarily over the fields, wandering in quest of food, or of a proper locality for the
deposition of their eggs, after which they also perish.

The fecundity of Meloe is sometimes greater than that which I have al-
ready stated. On the 1st of May 1836 I captured a M. proscarabceus in the
act of digging her burrow beneath grass at the side of a footpath. I placed
her alone in a glass vessel filled with mould and a turf, and she soon began to
excavate beneath it. Early on the morning of the 5th of May she deposited a
moderate-sized packet of eggs, and at eleven o'clock came forth again to
feed, with her body reduced to less than lialf its previous dimensions. She ate
voraciously; and in less than four days her abdomen had again attained its
former size, and she appeared as though she had not deposited any ova. On
the 12th of May she deposited the second laying, and a few days afterwards a
third, and on the 25th of May a fourth packet. On each occasion she formed
her burrow beneath the grass, and always before leaving it covered her eggs
completely with earth. This fact of four packets of eggs being deposited by
the same individual within the short space of twenty-one days is exceedingly
interesting, and most distinctly proves that one impregnation only is neces-
sary to fecundate all the eggs a female may produce during her entire life, as
in this instance there was no intercourse between the sexes. It is interesting
also with reference to the rapid development of the germ. After each depo-
sition of eggs the body of the insect was reduced to a small size, and she took
food with great eagerness ; but within a very few days it was enlarged again

304 Mr. Newport on the Natural History

by the development of fresh ova, and was again reduced on the deposition of
these preparatory to the maturation of others.

These observations coincide with those formerly made by Goedart *, who
found that a specimen of M. proscarabceus confined in a vessel alone depo-
sited a second packet of eggs at the end of twenty-one days, but the number
produced on the second occasion was not so great as on the first. Goedart
says that he counted in his first packet two thousand and six, but that he had
reason to believe there were more than three thousand. On the second occa-
sion he counted nine hundred and six larvae, but he remarks that there were
a vast many more which he was unable to reckon.

/ 2. Of the Egg and Larva.

The eggs of all the species are similar in form and colour, and only differ a
little in size. When first deposited they are about one-twentieth of an inch in
length, very slightly conical, but obtuse at both ends, and of a bright orange.
The shell is transparent, coriaceous, flexible, and exceedingly delicate. Al-
though it is not my intention at the present moment to enter on a lengthened
account of the internal structure of the ovum, and the evolution of the embryo,
which I shall leave for a future part of this paper, I may here state that the
contents of the Qg^ are an orange-coloured yelk, composed as usual of distinct
cells, and surrounded by a very small quantity of transparent, colourless albu-
men-like fluid. Near the middle of the unimpregnated egg, on the surface of
the yelk, and projecting slightly from it, a small rounded body, the germinal
vesicle, is distinctly visible. When the egg is impregnated, and is deposited
in the earth, this vesicle has disappeared, preparatory to the commencement
of organization. I am not certain whether the manner in which the eggs are
arranged in the burrow may have any special reference to the development of
the young, but it is worthy of remark, that they always lie parallel to each
other, and adhere together at their sides, with one end directed to the entrance
of the burrow.

The length of time that intervenes between the deposition of the egg and
the appearance of the larva is subject to much variation. It seems to differ a
little in different species, but in each depends much on the temperature of the

* M6m., tome ii. p. 180.

of the Oil Beetle, Meloe. 305

season. Goedart found the eggs of M. proscarabceus, deposited on the 12th
of May, produce larvae on the 23rd of June, a period of forty-three days ;
while DeGeer shows that eggs deposited by this species on the 1 8th of May
produced young on the 19th of June, a period of only thirty-three days. In
the packets of eggs watched by myself, I have found a much greater dif-
ference in the time of evolution. The first packet of eggs, obtained on the
8th of April 1 830, and inclosed in a tin box on the window-sill of my cham-
ber, were developed early on the morning of the 25th of May, a period of
forty-seven days ; while another packet, deposited by the same species,
M. violaceus, on the 26th of April 1 842, produced young on the 2nd of June,
a period of thirty-three days. From other eggs deposited by M. proscarabceus
on the 29th of April, the larvae came forth on the 3rd of June, a period of
only thirty-six days. In another instance, from a packet of eggs deposited on
the evening of the 1st of May, some of the larvae came forth on the 3rd of June,
or at thirty-four days ; while the greater number of them did not come forth
until the 5th, and a few remained until the 6th. Those of another brood,
deposited on the 30th of April, and placed under precisely the same circum-
stances in regard to locality and temperature as the last, also made their
appearance on the 6th of June. On the other hand, larvae were produced on
the 14th of June from a packet of eggs that were deposited on the 24th of
May, an interval of only twenty-one days. During this latter period the
temperature of the atmosphere was very much higher than in the earlier part
of May and April, and ranged from 70° Fahr. upwards. On the 13th of June,
the day before the larvae came forth, it was as high as 81° Fahr.

From these facts we may conclude that the average period of the egg is
from four to five weeks ; but that the evolution of the embryo is accelerated
or retarded by the higher or lower temperature of the season.

When the embryo is fully developed, the egg-shell is burst at its largest
extremity, and a little hexapod larva, an active, diminutive creature, that has
long been the subject of discussion, gradually withdrawing from its foetal
envelopes, presents itself to view as the progeny of Meloe.

So exceedingly dissimilar in every respect is this microscopic and agile
little being to its heavy-bodied, slow-moving parent, that we can hardly be
surprised that those who have not actually witnessed its evolution from the

306 Mr. Newport on the Natural History

egg of Meloe, should have somewhat doubted the accounts that have been
given of it as the young of that insect. As I have many times witnessed the
actual bursting of the egg-shell, and the coming forth of this little hexapod,
perhaps it may be well, while adding my testimony to the fact, as ah-eady
announced by other naturalists, to state the manner in which this is effected.

When the embryo larva is ready for its change, the egg-shell becomes
thinned and concave on that side which covers the ventral surface of the
body, but is much enlarged, and more convex on the dorsal, especially
towards the head. The shell is then burst longitudinally along the middle
of the thoracic segments, and the fissure is extended forwards to the head,
which then, together with the thoracic segments, is partially forced through
the opening, but is not at once entirely withdrawn. The antennae, parts of
the mouth, and legs, are still inclosed within separate envelopes, and retain the
larva in this covering in the shell. Efforts are then made to detach the pos-
terior segments of the body, which are gradually released, and with them the
antennae, palpi and legs, and the larva removes itself entirely from the shell
and membranes. In this process of evolution the young Meloe throws off two
distinct coverings :■ — first, the shell with its lining membrane, the analogue of
the membrane in which, as I have elsewhere shown*, the young Myriapod is
inclosed, and retained for several days, after the bursting of the ovum, and
which represents in the Articulata, not the allantois, but apparently the am-
nion, of Vertebrata : next, the first, or foetal deciduation of the tegument ;
analogous probably to the first change of skin in the Myriapod, after it has
escaped from the amnion, and also to the first change which the young Arach-
nidan invariably undergoes a few days after it has left the egg, and before it
can take food. This tegument, which, perhaps, may be analogous to the
vemix caseosa of Vertebrata, thrown off at the instant of birth, is left by the
young Meloe with the amnion in the shell ; and its separation from the body
at this early period seems necessary to fit the insect for the active life it has
commenced.

The shell and membranes are so delicate, when the larva has removed from
them, that their existence can hardly be detected by the naked eye, and even
with a lens of low power they may readily be overlooked, and the ovum seem

* Phil. Trans., part 2, 1841, p. 111.

of the Oil Beetle, Meloe. 307

as if it were transformed directly into a larva, as was supposed by Zier* in
regard to the eggs of the blister-fly, Cantharis vesicatoria.

The time occupied by the larva in escaping from the egg depends much on
the degree of light to which it is exposed. If placed in a strong light it is
much hastened ; but if in perfect darkness it is greatly retarded. Soon after
the larva is rid of its coverings it becomes very active. It is then of a bright
yellow colour. It has a slender elongated body, composed of fourteen distinct
segments, including the head and anal segment. Four of these constitute the
head and trunk, and ten the abdomen. The head is short, broad and de-
pressed, with its front rounded, and marked on its upper surface with a tri-
angular suture, which terminates on each side at the insertion of the antennae,
anterior to the eyes. The antennae are composed each of five joints ; the first
and second of which are broad and dilated, and the third, fourth and fifth very
small and setaceous. The eyes are large, black, and rounded, and project
from the sides of the head. The mouth is formed by a pair of very slender,
pointed, and slightly-curved mandibles ; a pair of short, thick maxillae, each
bearing an elongated three-jointed palpus, with the terminal joint slightly
enlarged ; and a narrow, elongated labium, slightly divided in the middle line,
and bearing at each side a three-jointed palpus, shorter than that of the max-
illa. The three segments that constitute the trunk or thorax are strong and
powerful, for the attachment of the legs. The prothorax is wide, with its
anterior margin nearly straight, and with its posterior angles rounded.
The meso- and meta-thorax also are very large and nearly quadrate. The
abdomen, composed of ten segments, is elongated, narrow, and slightly fusi-
form, with a short stiff hair at the lateral margin of each segment, and with the
praeanal segment terminated on each side with two elongated setae. The anal
segment, on its under surface, is developed into a pair of short prolegs, which
are occasionally employed in walking or climbing, as in some other insects.
The true legs of the insect are somewhat elongated. They are formed of a
short strong coxa, which gives attachment to a broad femur, that articulates
with a long, slender tibia. The tarsus is formed of three distinct, sharp-
pointed claws, slightly curved at their apex, and especially adapted for cling-
ing securely to any object.

* Bull. Sc. Nat., Jan. 1830.
VOL. XX. 2 s

308 Mr. Newport on the Natural History

This larva is extremely active in all its movements. It runs with great
celerity, and then uses only its six true legs. But it can also climb up a
nearly smooth and vertical surface, as for instance on glass, or can walk in
a reversed position. In these movements it makes use of its anal prolegs.
When walking in a reversed position it invariably uses these parts, which are
employed in exactly the same way as by the lulidce and the larvae of other
insects. The body is moved along in the manner of the Geometridous cater-
pillars ; the segments of the abdomen are first shortened and moved forward
as far as possible, the prolegs are then attached, and the whole body is pro-
jected onwards by a measured step, or as it were a leap.

Such is the larva of Meloe immediately after it has left the egg. It then
measures about one-twelfth of an inch in length. Thus my own observations,
in so far as they relate to the evolution of this larva from the egg of Meloe,
entirely agree with those originally made by Goedart*, and by DeGeerf, both
of whom obtained this little hexapod from eggs deposited by Meloi', and both
have given very precise details of the fact. Similar observations have since
been made by Mr. E. DoubledayJ, Saint Fargeau and Serviile§, Brandt and
Erichson If, and still more recently by the Rev. L, Jenyns^ ; and yet in face of
the direct statements of all these authorities, an acute entomologist of the pre-
sent day, Mr. Westwood**, conceives himself " warranted" in coming to the
conclusion, that this hexapod " cannot be the larva of Meloe." In support of
this conclusion Mr. Westwood quotes some remarks on Meloe by GeofFroyff .
But Geoffroy's remarks, respecting the larva of Meloe, are incorrect. They
appear to have been made on the larva of Timarcha tenehricosa, which he seems
to have mistaken for that of Meloe. GeofFroy says of the full-grown larva of
Meloe, that it " ressemble beaucoup a I'animal parfait. Elle est de meme cou-
leur, grosse, lourde, n'ayant que la tete 6cailleuse et tout le reste du corps mol.
On la trouve enfoncee dans la terre, oh. elle fait sa metamorphose." This is
totally incorrect, in so far as it refers to Meloe, bat is most accurate as regards
the larva of Timarcha. Yet not only is this insisted on by Mr. Westwood, in

* Mem. tome ii. p. 181. f M^moires, tome v. p. 8. % Entom. Mag. voLii. p. 453.

§ Encyclop. vol. x. || Nova Acta Acad. Nat. Curios, vol. xvi.

^ Westwood's Introd. Mod. Classification of Insects, vol. i. p. 302. ** Loc. cit.

tt Hist Nat. Ins. tome i. p. 377.

of the Oil Beetle, Meloe. 309

opposition to the views of three of the most distinguished naturalists, Latreille,
Erichson and Brandt, but, entirely misunderstanding a communication made
to him by myself respecting the full-grown larva, Mr. Westwood has stated
that I have confirmed to him the observation of GeofFroy. — a statement that is
quite erroneous. The full-grown larva, as I shall show, is utterly dissimilar
to the perfect insect ; it has not the scaly head, and it never acquires a black
or dark colour, but is always, like the young larva, of a yellow or light
orange. The dissimilarity of appearance of the adult larva and imago is as
great as that of the full-grown larva and the very young.

It must be acknowledged however, that the very young insect is in every
respect calculated to mislead those who have not watched its development
from the agg. The structure of its organs of manducation, its prehensile tarsi,
and its great activity of body, all seem to point it out as especially fitted, at
this stage of its existence, for some peculiar mode of life, very different from
that of its parent, — namely, a life of precarious parasitism.

3. Habits of the Larva.

The extreme interest attached to this inquiry has led me to endeavour to
ascertain something respecting the habits of this insect. The eggs obtained
in my earliest observations in April 1830 were hatched, as I have already
stated, on the 25th of May. I saw most of the larvae leave the egg as early
as five o'clock in the morning. They were confined in the tin box for several
days, during which time, the light being entirely excluded from them, they
remained quiet, and seemed but little disposed to escape. But after remain-
ing in confinement for ten or eleven days, during which the weather had
become much warmer, many of them crept out from beneath the lid of the
box and moved about with rapidity, agitating their palpi as they ran, as if in
search of food. Within a day or two longer nearly the whole of them had
removed from the interior of the box, and were distributed thickly over its
exterior, and also on the sill of the window, on the side most exposed to the
light. I then secured from three to four hundred of them in a phial, into
which I put several living Curculiones, and a single specimen of Malachius
bipustulatus. The Curculios remained in the phial undisturbed, but the young
Meloes instantly attached themselves in such numbers to the Malachius as

2 s 2

310 Mr. Newport on the Natural History

almost completely to cover it and deprive it of the power of moving, and
most of them remained attached to it for many hours. It was thus evident that
their habits are parasitical ; but I was unable at that time to ascertain any-
thing further respecting them, as most of them died at the end of a fortnight
or three weeks. On the 13th of June, in the same year (1830), I captured a
specimen of Volucella mystacea, on which I found a parasite that agreed in every
respect of form, size, colour and activity with the hexapods I had then lately
reared from the eggs of Meloe. On the 10th of July, in the preceding year
(1829), I had taken a specimen of Osmia spinulosa, on which also I found a
parasite precisely similar in form, size and activity to the larvae from the eggs
of Meloe, and also to that found on Volucella, and like which, it attached
itself more especially to the posterior part of the thorax of its victim. It
inserted its head deeply between the thorax and abdomen, and when removed
with the point of a pin, returned with avidity to the same spot. But the spe-
cimen found on Osmia spinulosa differed entirely from the others in colour.
It was deep black, with brown eyes. In this respect it closely agreed with
the parasite found by the Rev. Mr. Kirby on Andrena fuscata* , and regarded
by him as distinct from the yellow larva described by Linnseusf and Fabricius
as Pediculus Apis, and also by M. Leon Dufour|, as lately as 1828, as a
distinct genus of apterous insects, by the name of TriunguUnus Andrenetarum.
I have no doubt of the correctness of Mr. Kirby's opinion, that the larva found
by him on Andrena was distinct from the yellow larva of Meloe, the Pediculus
Apis of Fabricius ; and I have little doubt also of its identity with that taken
by myself on Osmia spinulosa^. These certainly are not the larvae of either

* Monog. Ap. Ang. vol. ii. p. 168.

t Systema Naturae, vol. ii. edit. 12, Holmiae, 1767, no. 40. p. 1020. Linnaeus refers to Frisch's
(Ins. fasc. 8. tab. 16) species, the colour of which is the same as that of the larvse bred from the eggs
of Meloe.

X Annales des Sc. Nat. 1828.

§ Mr. Frederick Smith, who has paid much attention to the Hymenoptera, and has given several
valuable papers on the British Bees (Zoologist, 1843, 1844 and 1845), informs me that he has frequently
met with these hexapods on the Andrenidce and on the Nomada, as well as on the dipterous genus Volu-
cella. All the specimens he has found on the Andrenidee have been black, like Mr. Kirby's species,
and he has not met with a single yellow one on any species of that family. On the contrary, all the
specimens he has found on the Nomada and Volucella have been yellow, like the larvee of Meloe. This
was the colour of the specimens described by Reaumur, Fabricius, Olivier, &c. Baron Walckenaer

of the Oil Beetle, Meloe. SFl

of the Meloes I have examined, although I am equally satisfied that they are
the larvse of some genus of the same family*. The larvae I have reared from
the eggs of Meloe violaceus, M. proscarabceus and M. cicatricosus have always
so exactly resembled each other in their yellow colour and in form, that I
have been unable to distinguish them, excepting by a slight difference in size.
The larvae of M. cicatricosus are a little larger than those of the other species.
I may also state, that these larvae always retain their yellow colour, and only
become a little darker after they have been several days from the egg. These
facts seem to identify the true larvae of Meloe with the yellow hexapods taken
on dipterous and hymenopterous insects. DeGeerf found them on a spe-
cimen of Musca intricaria, L., and on comparing those which he had reared
from the egg with those taken on the fly, he could perceive no difference
between them. Reaumur also captured one on the body of an Apiform
Musca, which he has figured and described;}:, and which agrees precisely in
every respect with the young Meloe ; and Mr. Kirby § remarks that these hexa-
pods are not uncommon upon the bodies of the Andrenidoe, that he has found
fourteen or fifteen upon the same individual, and that he has also met with
them on the genuine Apidce. I have fully satisfied myself of the correctness
of this statement by experiment with specimens reared in 1836. 1 placed a
female Eucera longicornis in a small phial with a brood of these larvae, and it
was instantly attacked by them. This identical specimen, preserved in spirit,
with the larvae attached to it, I have now the pleasure of exhibiting to the
Society. It is astonishing to observe with what celerity they attach them-
selves to their victim the instant any part of its body is within reach ; and
with what tenacity they adhere to it, seizing it by the leg, the wing, or the

also (Mdmoires pour serv. k I'Hist. nat. des Abeilles solitaires qui composent le genre Halicte, Paris,
1817, pp. 85-87) describes a specimen of a yellow colour found on Halictus Elephas ; and he remarks,
that it differs from that of Mr. Kirby in having the exterior of the caudal setae on each side longer than
the interior, in which respect his species seems to differ also from the larvse oiM. violaceus and M. pro-
scarabceus.

• The larva of Cantharis vesicatoria, is described by M. Zier as very like that oi Meloe. He says that
it is of a yellow colour when it leaves the egg, but soon afterwards changes to deep black. Perhaps the
larvae described by Mr. Kirby, and that found by myself on Osmia, may be more nearly allied to this
insect.

t Loc. cit. t M6moires, tomeiv. Mem. ii. p. 490. tab. -31. fig. 17. § Loc. cit. p. 168.

31? Mr. Newport on the Natural History

under surface of the thorax, or by the hairs of its body ; mounting in crowds
upon its thorax, and adhering thickly around the insertion of its legs, between
the head and corselet, the thorax and abdomen, and on its under surface ; evi-
dently exciting the greatest possible uneasiness to the fated insect, as indicated
by its constant but fruitless endeavours to detach them from its body. Indeed, as
DeGeer naively remarks*, " On pent bien s'imaginer, qu'une mouche, chargee
de tant d'ennemis, ne devoit pas etre a son aise ; aussi fit-elle tout son possible
pour s'en d^barrasser, frottant sans cesse les pattes tantot centre le corps et
tantot les unes contre les autres ; niais tons ses efforts furent inutiles, aucune
de ces larves ne voulant lacher prise." But when the death of the victim
occurred, these larvae, like all other parasites, immediately left it.

The parasitic habit of Meloe, in its earliest stage, being thus established,
we have now to ascertain what is its immediate object. Whether, is it to pro-
cure food at once from the body of its victim ; or is it that the larva may be
conveyed to a proper locality, in which it is to find means of support and
development ? I am greatly inclined to this latter view, which the details I
have presently to communicate respecting the full-grown larva and the pupa
will not only show is most consistent with the known habits of the imago,
but will also tend to reconcile the facts respecting the parasitism of the larva
with the imperfect accounts that have been given by Frisch and GeofFroy.

We have seen that the eggs of Meloe are deposited at the roots of grass in
situations exposed to the sun ; and that the larvse are often found on the
bodies of those hymenopterous insects which burrow into the earth, or per-
forate hard banks of clay or sand to form nidi for their young ; and that they
are also found on dipterous insects which frequent the nests of those very
Hymenoptera as parasites. In this way the young Meloe may be carried,
either by the parent bee, or by its parasitic enemy, into the nest where it is to
be nourished, either with food prepared for, or on the bee-larva itself This
seems proved by the fact, that I have discovered the full-grown larva in the
nest of Anthophora retusa. All the Hymenoptera on which the MeJoes have
been found burrow in sandy or clayey soils ; and I believe all the Diptera on
which they have been taken are parasitic in the nests of the Hymenoptera. Of
the former, there are the Andrenidoe, the Eucerce, the Osmice, Anthophorce and

* Mdm. tome v. p. 11.

of the Oil Beetle, Meloe. 313

Bombi ; and among the latter the bee-formed Volucellce. Now it is easy to
conceive that the young Meloes, attracted as they always are by light, ascend
the stems, and repose in the calyces of flowers, and attach themselves to the
bee when it alights to collect honey or pollen, or to its dipterous parasite. I
am strongly inclined to believe that this is in reality the way in which they get
access to the bees, as I remember to have once observed, on a hot sunny day,
a vast number of minute yellow hexapods, very similar to those of Meloe,
lying quietly between the petals of the flower of the dandelion, but which
were instantly in motion as soon as the flower was touched.

I have stated that the young Meloes are quickly aroused to activity by
exposure to light. When first developed from the eg^ in the earth, they
remain for a time collected together in a heap, and, as already shown, if
entirely excluded from light, they will remain undisturbed for several days.
But they are aroused to immediate activity the instant they have escaped
from the tgg, by the presence of light, and begin to separate and disperse in a
direction towards it. Light indeed seems to be their great stimulus to active
existence, as there is reason to believe it is the great awakener of the first
instinctive act of volition in the newly-born young of all the Articulata, and
probably also of the whole animal creation. A marked instance of its direct
influence in arousing the voluntary powers of a young lulus, that had just
escaped from its foetal coverings, was formerly pointed out by myself in a
paper in the 'Transactions of the Royal Society*,' and similar effects are pro-
duced by it in the young Meloe. The marked influence of light on these
diminutive beings has constantly excited my admiration whenever I have
succeeded in obtaining them from the egg ; and on every occasion it has pro-
duced similar effects. I have usually confined my young Meloes in a corked
phial placed in the window of my apartment. In the morning and through
the early part of the day they are in a state of constant activity, distributed
over the whole interior of the upper part of the phial ; but in the afternoon, in
proportion as the light is diminished, they become more and more inactive,
and at length perfectly quiet, collected together in a heap, clustering like
bees at that side of the upper part of the phial that is most exposed to light.
In order fully to satisfy myself that it is indeed the stimulus of light which

* Phil. Trans, part ii. 1841, p. 118.

314 Mr. Newport on the Natural History

seems so completely to influence their movements, I have frequently inverted
the phial that contained them, so that they were then at the bottom. In-
stantly the whole were in motion, travelling in haste perpendicularly up the
sides of the phial to that part which was then the top, and most exposed to
light. I have then placed the phial in a horizontal position, with that end of
it in which the larvae were collected furthest removed from the light, and
again the whole were travelling rapidly towards it at the opposite end of the
phial. In this way they can at any time be aroused to a state of great activity,
especially if the light to which they are exposed is intense, whether it be
artificial or bright sunlight. That it is light which acts thus powerfully
upon them seems to be proved by the circumstance that, if the stopper be
removed from the mouth of the phial when they are collected around it, and
the phial be then placed in a horizontal position with its closed end to the
light, the larvae do not attempt to escape through the opened mouth, although
nearest to it, but instantly travel in the opposite direction towards the light.
Thus the unerring influence of a great physical cause, that arouses the instinct
of the newly-developed being, seems to be clearly indicated in the efflects of
light upon these Meloes. These effects I may perhaps be allowed to designate,
— the polarization of Instinct.

The influence which light produces on the instinct of the young Meloes
accords with their presumed ascent on the bright-coloured flowers of the
dandelion and buttercup, preparatory to their attaching themselves to the
Hymenoptera that visit these flowers to collect pollen. Every circumstance
we are acquainted with respecting the Meloes seems to confirm us in this
view of their habits. Their extremely diminutive form, their lightness and
activity of body, the celerity with which they attach themselves, and the per-
tinacity with which they adhere to the objects within their reach, and their
extreme susceptibility of external influences, — all coincide to prove their
parasitic nature. They seem indeed in every respect most fitted and de-
signed, by the Great Author of their being, to attach themselves securely to
their victims, and be wafted about from flower to flower on the bodies of
other insects, in the full joyousness of open daylight, while being conveyed to
the proper locality for their development. This, doubtless, is the instinct
that urges them to attach themselves to the Hymenoptera, to be carried to

of the Oil Beetle, Meloe. 315

the nests that are stored with food ; and a similar impulse leads them to
cling' to those Diptera which frequent the nests of the bees as parasites. '•

But although every circumstance has tended to prove the correctness of
this view, which seems confirmed by the fact, that I have repeatedly obtained
the adult larva, and the nymph or pupa of one species, Meloe cicatricosus,
from among the nests of Anthophora retusa, I have endeavoui-ed to ascertain
whether the young Meloe is a parasite on the bee-maggot itself, or whether it
is nourished with the pollen stored up as food for the young bee ? With this
object in view, in June 1842 I took with me to Richborough, where I had
obtained the full-grown larva and nymph, an abundance of larvse recently
developed from the eggs of Meloe violaceus and Meloe proscarabceus. Pre-
viously to making any trial with these specimens in the nests of Anthophora,
I had placed a few in the cells of a piece of old honeycomb, and found that,
contrary to their usual habit of wandering, they remained perfectly quiet at
the bottom of the cells. From this circumstance I hoped to succeed with
them in the cells of Anthophora.

The specimens taken with me to Richborough came from the e^g on the
14th of June. On the 23rd of the same month, at midday, Avhen the tempe-
rature of the atmosphere was 69°Fahr., I placed some of these young Meloes
in nests of Anthophora retusa, which contained each a bee-maggot, and a
large quantity of pollen paste, its proper food. The Meloes at that time had
been nine days from the tg^, but were perfectly healthy and active, although
they had not taken any nourishment. At first I believed that the experiment
had succeeded, as one of the specimens began immediately to attempt to
pierce the skin of the bee-larva with its mandibles, and, as I then sup-
posed, was feeding on its juices. But closer examination soon occasioned me
to doubt that the larvae of Anthophora are the proper food of the species with
which I was making the experiment. In order further to assure myself of
the truth, I put several larvae oi Meloe into the ceWs of Anthophora, and left
them for further examination. On the following day I again visited the spot,
but could not discover a single larva of Meloe in the nests in which I had
placed them. The larvae of Anthophora were still there, with their cells
stored with food, but the Meloes were gone.

To ascertain more decidedly whether the young Meloe is parasitic on the
body of the bee-larva, I selected three specimens of larvae of Anthophora of

VOL. XX. 2 T

316 Mr. Newport on the Natural History

different sizes and ages, and having placed each in a separate glass tube,
included with them in each tube five or six of the larvee of Meloe. At first
the Meloes collected on the body of the bee-larva, and appeared as if inclined
to feed upon it ; but having left the tubes undisturbed for the night, I found
at the expiration of eighteen hours that the Meloes were removed from the
larva, and collected together as usual at the upper part of the tube. At the
expiration of forty-two hours they remained in the same state, so that the
only conclusion I was enabled to arrive at was, that the larvee of Meloe
violaceus and Meloe proscarabceus are not parasitic on the half- or full-grown
larva of Anthophora retusa. Yet from the circumstance of their always
attacking the larvae in these experiments, there seems reason to suspect that
they may prey on the very young of some species of bee, soon after it has left
the egg, although not in its advanced growth. It was unfortunate, that at
the time of making these observations I had not any young larvee of Meloe
cicatricosus, the species which I have constantly found in the full-grown larva
state, as well as in that of the nymph, and of the recently-developed perfect
insect, in the same bank with, and amongst the nests of Anthophora, and I
have not since had any opportunity of pursuing my researches with the young
of that species. I ought here to state, that although I have for several years
past obtained Meloe cicatricosus in all its stages from localities crowded with
the nests o^ Anthophora, I have never obtained either M. violaceus or M. pro-
scarabceus from the same spot, although the whole of these species are very
common in their perfect state in the meadows immediately adjoining the
bank in which I have found M. cicatricosus and the Anthophorce. The con-
clusion therefore which seems to be indicated is, that although the whole of
the species of Meloe reside as parasites in their larva state in the nests of
Hymenoptera, only M. cicatricosus is parasitic on Anthophora retusa. The
great length of time which the larvee of all the species can live without taking
food after they have left the egg, is indicative of a precarious mode of exist-
ence. Most of the specimens I have reared have lived from fifteen to twenty
days after coming from the egg, and during that period have not much in-
creased in size, but have died, apparently from want of proper nourishment.

Although I have not traced the young larva of Meloe cicatricosus directly
into the nest of Anthophora, I will now endeavour to prove that that is the
locality in which it resides as a parasite, and where it undergoes its develop-

of the Oil Beetle, Meloe. 317

inent ; and also, that its rate of growth is as rapid as its change of form is
extraordinary. I have already stated that the perfect insect is most abundant
about the middle of April, and deposits its eggs towards the latter end of that
month, or in the beginning of May ; that the eggs are hatched in from three
to five weeks, according to the temperature of the season ; and that the larvae
come forth at the end of May, or in the beginning of June. This is the
period when the Anthophoroe are most busily employed in constructing and
storing their nests, in places that are constantly exposed to the sun, and
when many of their eggs are already hatched. I have little doubt that it is
at this period that the Meloe attaches itself to the parent bee when she alights
on the flowers for pollen, and is conveyed by her into her nest while storing
it with food, as suggested by Latreille. The growth of the bee-maggot itself
at this period of the year is exceedingly rapid ; and this rapidity is owing as
much to the very high temperature of its cell — (which I have elsewhere* shown
sometimes exceeds 80° Fahr.), and also to the powerful influence of the light
of the morning and midday sun, to which the banks where the nests are con-
structed are exposed, — as to its nutritious food. Like circumstances appear to
hasten the growth of the larvae of Meloe. The full-grown bee-larvae are found
in abundance in the month of July, and many of them have already changed
to nymphs by the beginning of August. It is at this period that I have
obtained many full-grown larvae of Meloe in cells surrounded by those of
Anthophora. From these facts it is fair to conclude that those Meloes which
are developed from the first laying of eggs arrive at their full growth within
a very few weeks, as I have invariably found the full-grown larvae by the
middle of August, at which time also, like the Anthophorce, many have already
changed to the state of nymphs. The shortness of the period which seems
thus to be occupied in the larva state, and the consequent rapidity of the
almost total change of form which it undergoes, may in part account for the
circumstance that the full-grown larva has hitherto so entirely escaped the
observations of naturalists.

After many fruitless attempts, through twelve years, to find specimens of the
larva of Meloe in a stage intermediate between the very young and the adult
form, I had almost despaired of success, until, in the present autumn, in
October last, on visiting the same bank at Richborough from which I have

* Phil. Trans, part 2, 1837, tab. 3. p. 279.
2 t2

318 Mr. Newport on the Natural History

repeatedly obtained the adult larva, I discovered three specimens of the larva
of a coleopterous insect in a cell that contained also the living nymph of Antho-
phora retusa. These specimens differ so much in their general appearance
from the adult form of the larva of Meloe, that I have doubted whether they
are not the young of some other insect. On close inspection however they
present certain marked peculiarities which seem to identify them with the
other stages of Meloe. These specimens are still living, and I have now the
pleasure of exhibiting one of them to the Society. They are short, fat, but
rather active larvse, of a yellowish-white colour, with the head and organs of
nutrition corneous, and of a brownish hue. They resemble the earlier state
of Meloe in the general contour of the head, and in the peculiar form of the
antennae, the middle joint of which is enlarged and club-shaped, while the
two terminal joints are very slender, and end in an acute point. The parts
of the mouth also present great similitudes. The mandibles are acute, but
are much shortened, and more resemble those of a vegetable-feeding insect.
The maxillae and palpi are very like those of the young Meloe, while the
labium presents the same deep emargination as in the earliest stage of tha,t
insect. The caudal appendages also exist, but are shortened, and are evi-
dently about to disappear. On the other hand, the whole general form of the
larva is different, and more resembles that which the Meloe assumes when
full-grown. The thorax is rounded in front and dilated at its sides, and there
is no division of the body into trunk and abdomen, the whole of the segments
having assumed one general appearance, those of the posterior part of the
body being most enlarged. The legs are considerably shortened, and have
not the tarsal spines, the two lateral portions of the claw.

As I have not yet reared the adult larva of Meloe from this state, I will not
describe it positively as the young of that insect, although I suspect that such
is the fact. I am quite satisfied that these larvae, although found in a cell
with the nymph of Anthophora, are not parasitic on the insect itself. In
the short time I have yet had to notice their habits, I have convinced myself
that they do not attack the bee-nymph, but only conceal themselves beneath
it. They seem now to feed on the debris that the larva had passed from its
body before changing to a nymph. I have no doubt that their proper food is
the pollen-paste stored up for the bee-larva. If these specimens should ulti-
mately prove to be the young of Meloe, this will explain what has hitherto

of the Oil Beetle, Melo'd. 319

been regarded as a singular anomaly in the supposed parasitic habits of the
insect, and show that, although it resides as a parasite in the nest of another
insect, its food is constantly of a vegetable nature*. Meloe cicatricosus is
most certainly parasitic in the nest of Anthophora retusa ; as the Rev. Lans-
down Guildingt has already shown that the larva of another genus, Horia
maculata, is on the carpenter-bee of the West Indies, Xylocopa Teredo.

I have now only to show the remaining states of Meloe. GeofFroy;}:, as
I have already shown, has stated, that the larva of Meloe resembles the perfect
insect ; that it is of the same colour, is fat, sluggish, has the head scaly, and
the rest of the body soft, and that it is buried in the earth, where it undergoes
its metamorphoses. This description of the larva so little agrees with the
specimens I have obtained, and know to be the larvse of Meloe cicatricosus,
that I am satisfied GeofFroy must have confounded this with some other
species, Frisch§ was better informed. He represents the larva as under-
going " several changes of skin, in the last of which it acquires its wing-
shaped cases." He also states, " that it remains during the winter in clayey
earth, where no humidity can reach it, and that it comes forth in the month
of May." This account of the latter changes of Meloe is correct. The larva
of Meloe cicatricosus certainly undergoes several changes of skin, in the last
of which, previously to entering the nymph state, it is a thick, fat, heavy,
inanimate, and almost completely apodal maggot, of a light orange colour,
pent up in its cell in the dry bank of clay or sand amongst the nests of Antho-
phora. It has entirely thrown off its caudal appendages, its setseform an-
tennae, and its elongated \egs. In place of the latter it retains only six short
tubercles on the under surface of the anterior segments. I have found it in
this state in considerable numbers in the clay-bank at Richborough, in the
months of August and September, in the years 1832, 1834, 1842, and during
the present autumn. It is always concealed in a closed cell, in those parts of
the bank in which the bees' nests are most numerous and crowded together.
Although its cell is nearly of the same size as that of Anthophora, and seems
to have been originally formed by that insect, it is not then a smooth oval

* These larvse proved afterwards to be those of Cryptopliagus cellar is, Payk. — See next memoir.
t Trans. Linn. Soc. vol. xiv. p. 316. 1 Hist. Ins. tome i. p. 377.

§ Insect, fasc. 8. tab. 16 ; 1728 ? and as quoted in Swainson and Shuckard's ' History and Natural
Arrangement of Insects,' Cabinet Cyclopsed. 1840, p. 328.

320 Mr. Newport on the Natural History of the Oil Beetle, Meloe.

cavity, like the cell of the bee ; but it is somewhat more elongated, and is a
little irregular in its interior, as if altered by the larva before its previous
change of skin. The larva then measures three-quarters of an inch in length.
It is composed, as in each of its preceding stages, of fourteen segments, and
has ten pairs of spiracles. It is of a semilunar form, with the sides of its
body thinned and dilated. It has a small head, with short tuberculiform an-
tennae, palpi and legs. The tegument thrown off at its previous change of skin,
— up to which time it seems to continue in an active state, — always remains
partially adhering to the inferior and posterior surface of its body. On re-
moving this tegument and relaxing it in water, and then examining it with
the microscope, I have obtained good evidence that the larva in all its pre-
ceding states is an active creature, furnished, as in the state in which I have
found the larva just described, in the cell of the bee-nymph, with strong,
toothed, and slightly obtuse mandibles. Up to the period of change to the
almost apodal larva it retains its three pairs of short scaly feet, each formed of
a coxa, femur, tibia, and tarsus, terminated by a single, short, but strong
claw, the lateral divisions, or tarsal spines, having been entirely lost. These
circumstances lead us to further inquiry respecting the early habits of this
anomalous creature. Does it remain constantly in the same nest of Antho-
phora} or is it erratic, and accustomed to penetrate into different nests for
food, and at last remain in one to undergo its transformations ? The hard
structure of its mandibles and claws seems to indicate some such habit.

Such is the larva of Meloe. The length of time it remains in its helpless
and apodal state is not many days. It then changes to a nymph, without
entirely throwing off the larva-skin, which is simply fissured along the dorsal
surface of the thoracic segments, and detached from the body. It remains in-
closed in this skin, like a corpse in its shroud, up to the time when it assumes
the imago state, by throwing off a very thin pellicle. This takes place within
ten days or a fortnight after the larva lias become a nymph ; but if the season
is unfavourable, the period of this completion of its changes is retarded. It
remains in its cell through the autumn and succeeding winter as a perfect
insect, in a state of hybernation, until it is aroused into activity by the gra-
dually increasing influence of the season, and leaves its nidus early in the
following spring.

[ 321 ]

XVII. The Natural History, Anatomy, and Development o/'Meloe {continued).
By George Newport, Esq., F.R.S., F.L.S. ^c. S^c.

Second Memoir.

The History and General Anatomy of Meloe, and its Affinities, compared
with those of the Strepsiptera and Anoplura, with reference to the con-
nexion which exists between Structure, Function, and Instinct.

Read January 19th, 1847.

XN the memoir on Meloe which I had the honour of communicating to this
Society in November 1845, 1 endeavoured to trace the natural history of the
genus. Hereafter I propose to enter fully on the anatomy of the species, in
the larva, nymph, and imago states, and to compare it, so far as we are able,
with that of allied genera.

On the present occasion, before entering on the details of special structure,
I shall endeavour to show that structure and instinct are closely associated ;
that the whole of those groups of insects which are most nearly allied to the
Meloes in general organization are also very similar to them in their habits
and economy; and that, in their" larva state, they have many analogies with
the Anoplura, and with the Strepsiptera, the history of which I shall trace, to
compare with that of 3'Ieloe. In those insects in which the general form of
body, or of any important organ, is markedly different from the type we are
considering, we always find that there are corresponding differences in the
economy of the species. When the entire organism of a structure is modified,
then the functions of that structure, and the habits of the species associated
with it, are in some respects completely changed. But when a structure is
simply hypertrophied, or atrophied, then that particular instinct, of which it is
the agent, continues to be more or less strongly characteristic of the animal.

This law of accordance between structure and function is universal through-

322 Mr. Newport on the Natural History

out the organized world ; and it is especially marked in the whole of the
hexapod Articulata. I shall attempt to exemplify its prevalence, and to
show the connexion of particular instincts with peculiarities of structure, by
comparing the general anatomy of the Meloes with the facts of their natural
history, and these with corresponding facts of structure and habit in other
insects.

In this way applied, the truths of natural history may be rendered invaluable
to science, as data on which a correct knowledge of the laws of creation and
life may be established. I would thus attempt to bring our acquaintance
with the habits of species, when compared with their organization, to help us
to understand the nature of Instinct; as I have heretofore* endeavoured to
apply the laws of physiology to aid us in understanding the comparative
anatomy of the nervous system of the Articulata, and, through this, to assist
in explaining that of our own bodies. Natural history, which has often been
regarded as little other than merely a pleasing pursuit, may thus be made to
occupy its proper position as an important branch of useful knowledge, and
mainly help to demonstrate the connexion which subsists between structure
and function, and function and the instincts of animals.

Of the Larva.

We have seen in the former memoir that the larvae of the Meloes are active
little hexapods, of very diminutive size, and that they attach themselves para-
sitically to the bodies of other insects, chiefly Hymenoptera. This remarkable
fact in the economy of the tribe is one of £he greatest importance, not only
with reference to the development of these insects, but also to that of the
whole of the Articulata, in connexion with the general laws of organization ;
since there are still naturalists who cling to the opinion, that the diminutive
hexapods found on the bodies of the Hymenoptera are not the young o( Afeloe,
but are adult parasitic forms. Leon Dufour, as we have seen, in 1828, even
described them as a distinct genus, by the name of Triungulinus, and arranged
them with the Pediculif. Mr. Westwood J, ten years afterwards, adopted the
same view, which he has not hitherto repudiated ; and the same has again

* Phil. Trans. 1832, 1834, 1843. Todd's Cyclop. Anatom. and Physiology, Art. " Insecta," 1839.
t Annales des Scien. Nat. 1828. I Introduction, &c. vol. i. 1839, p. 303.

of the Oil Beetle, Me\o^. 323

been advanced, so recently as 1844, by M. Gervais*. This error has arisen
from these able naturalists entirely overlooking the principles of development,
and from their being misled by the great similarity of structure which exists
between these young Meloes and the adult parasites of vertebrated animals,
the Pedkuli and Nirmi. These parasitic Aptera, properly regarded, are inferior
or larval types of Articulata, in which organization is not carried beyond that
stage at which the Meloe escapes from the e^g, and are not essential, or true
imago insect forms.

It is necessary therefore that we should first show to what species and
genera of true insects this parasitic type of organization in the larva state
belongs, and then endeavour to ascertain what general relations its peculiari-
ties of structure bear, in whole or in part, to the habits of the individual spe-
cies. This form of larva is not restricted to the genus Meloe. The larva of
the common blister-fly, Lytta vesicatoria, as most accurately figured by
Brandtf, is almost identical in form with that of Meloe, the chief structural
difference being that Lytta has only one instead of two pairs of caudal setae.
Lytta however differs in colour. When it comes from the eg^ it is at first
yellow, like Meloe, but quickly assumes a darker hue, and soon afterwards a
deep black, excepting only on the first abdominal, and the meso- and meta-
thoracic segments, which are yellow, with a dark patch on each side of the two
latter. The larvae of Meloe cicatrlcosus, M. proscarahceus and M. violaceus
never acquire this darkened colour, but are always of a yellow or light orange.
The larva found by Mr. Kirby on Andrena fuscata, and described by him as
Pediculus MeUttoe%, and by myself on Osmia spinulosa, resembled the yellow
larvae of Me/oe in almost every particular excepting in colour; and Mr. F.Smith,
to whom I have referred in my former paper, has, as I have there stated, taken
similar black larvae in great profusion on the Andrenidce, especially on An-
drena fuscata, captured in the spring on Hampstead Heath, where different
species of the adult Meloes are often abundant. In April 1841 he found
similar black larvae in such profusion within the flowers of the buttercup

* Nouv. Suites k BufFon, Aptferes, tome iii. 1844, p. 360.

t Brandt und Ratzeburg, Darstell. und Beschr. der Thiere, Berlin, p. 129, pi. 19.

X Monographia Apum Angl. vol. ii. p. 168.

VOL. XX. 2 u

324 Mr. Newport on the Natural History

{Ranunculus acris, L.), in a damp field at Bishop's wood, Hampstead, that
he rniglit have collected thousands of them, there being often as many as
twenty specimens in the corolla of a single flower*. But he never found a
yellow-coloured specimen on any of the Andrenidoe. Like myself, he has
taken the yellow-coloured ones on Folucella, the dipterous parasite of the
nests oi Bombi; on the Nomadce, themselves parasitic on other bees, chiefly
Eucera, Andrena and Colletesf, and also on the Halicti. It was on these
genera that yellow-coloured larvae were found by Goedart|, Frisch§, Reau-
mur ||, DeGeer^, Walckenaer** and De Tigny ff. Latreille|:{:, when speaking
of those described by DeGeer, says, that he has himself many times met with
these larvae crowded together on grass ; at the roots of which, as I have
already shown, the Meloe always deposits her eggs, and the young, quickly
after they are hatched, ascend from thence into the flowers of the Ranunculus
and Taraxacum, in which I have myself detected them.

On examining the black-coloured specimens, which Mr. Smith obtained from
the Andrenidce, I have found that they are perfectly distinct from those which
I know are produced from the eggs of the three species of Meloe already
mentioned. They are of larger size, and are of a deep jet-black colour, except-
ing only the legs, which are dark testaceous. Thus they are identical in
character with the supposed Pediculus Melittce, taken by Mr. Kirby also on
Andrena. They approach closely in general appearance to the yellow speci-
mens found on Nomada, which I am satisfied are the young of some species
of Meloe. They have a similar general form of body, and the same number of
segments and of caudal setae, the exterior pair of which are the shortest. They
both have large and powerful thighs, long convex tibiae, and long claw-like
tarsi, each formed of three digitations, of which the middle digitation only

* Trana. Ent. Soc. Lond. vol. iii. p. 294.

t Trans. Ent. Soc. vol. iii. part 4. p. 294. I have taken Nomada Sheppardana in the nest of Colletes,
and Mr. Smith has taken other Nomada in those of Eucera, Andrena and Colletes (see Trans. Ent. Soc.
vol. iii. p. 293, 1843 ; and Zoologist. June 1844, pp. 587-606).

X M^moires Nat. Hist. Ins. t. ii. p. 180. § Insecten, fasc. vi. p. 15.

II Memoires, tome iv. p. 490. % Memoires, tome v. p. 8,

** Mem. sur le gen. Halictus, 1817, p. 85. t+ Hist. Ins. tome vii. p. 647.

U Hist. Nat. des Crust, et des Ins. t. x. p. 380.

of the Oil Beetle, Meloe. 325

represents the true tarsus, and the lateral elongated tarsal spines, the whole
being equally strong, very acute, and spear-shaped. But they differ in the
head being more produced anteriorly, and in the prothorax being more elon-
gated and quadrangular in the specimens from the Nomadce than in those
from the Andrenidce. Both also differ slightly from specimens which I have
reared from the eggs of Meloe cicatricosus and Meloe violaceus. In the latter
species the head is almost semicircular, the prothorax is rounded behind,
broader than long, and much wider than the meso- and meta-thoracic seg-
ments ; while the abdominal segments are more pubescent, and have each a
pair of short hairs at the sides, corresponding to the caudal setae of the prse-
anal segment. In all other respects of structure, the specimens found on
Nomadce are similar to those bred from the eggs of M. violaceus, so that they
may fairly be regarded as the young of a species of Meloe. They occur of two
sizes on the Nomadce, but these are identical in structure. This leads me to
the conclusion, in opposition to the opinion often advanced by others, that the
larvae grow slightly while on the bodies of the bees, before they are conveyed
to the nests. Most certainly I have noticed a slight increase in size in speci-
mens bred by myself from the eggs of Meloe cicatricosus.

Baron Walckenaer*, who doubted that the parasites found on Hymenoptera
are the young of Meloe, obtained a yellow-coloured specimen from Halictus
Elephas, which differed from all others hitherto described in having the caudal
setae only of a black colour, with the exterior pair instead of the interior the
longest. These characters convince me that this was a distinct species, although
that learned naturalist regarded it only as a variety of the species already
described. Whether the specimen found by Leon Dufourf on Andrena was
similar to Mr. Kirby's species is not certain. From the statement that it was
furnished with one pair of caudal setae, there is reason to believe that it was
different. The second pair of setae might perhaps, however, have been over-
looked, as in those found by Mr. Smith, which are identical with Mr. Kirby's,
the exterior pair of setae are exceedingly short and slender. Whether the
black-coloured larvae are in reality the young of any species of Meloe, or

* Memoires pour servir k I'Histoire naturelle des Abeilles solitaires qui composent le genre Halicte,
1817, 8vo, pp. 85, 86. t Ann. des Sci. Nat. 1828.

2 u 2

326 Mr. Newport on the Natural History

whether they belong to some other allied genus, remains for future investi-
gation. I have no doubt that the whole of the hitherto-described yellow spe-
cimens found on Hymenoptera and Diptera are the young of true Meloes.
The different species of Meloe probably are peculiar to distinct species of
Hymenoptera; as it will be remembered that, in the experiments detailed in
my former memoir*, I could not succeed in rearing the larvse of Meloe pro-
scarabceus or Meloe violaceus in the nests of Anthophora retusa, although I
obtained numerous full-grown larvae, nymphs and imagos of Meloe cicatri-
cosus from the nests of Anthophora in its natural haunts.

Since the reading of that memoir, Mr. Smith has obtamed a specimen of
Meloe abdominalis, Kirby, MSS.t, in the immature imago state, from the nest of
Saropoda or of Colletes, in a bank thickly crowded with the nidi of these bees.
The specimen had very recently changed from the nymph to the imago, and
was still almost colourless, soft, and exceedingly delicate. In the course of a
few weeks it gradually acquired the natural intense blue-black hue of the spe-
cies, and its teguments became hardened. In the month of March it was
capable of locomotion, and moved about vigorously. It was a male indivi-
dual, and is now in Mr. Smith's cabinet.

Thus then there is good reason to believe that all the Meloes are parasitic
on the Hymenoptera. The genera allied to them appear also to have similar
habits. M. Gondot J found both sexes of Tetraonyx Jlavipennis, a species
recently described by M. Guerin Meneville, in coitu, crawling slowly on the
ground, near large stones, in the temperate region of the Cordilleras in
Columbia, in places frequented by Bomhi, in the nests of which he believes
the larvae of Tetraonyx reside. Mylabris, according to Dr. Gebler§, depo-
sits its eggs in the earth in the western parts of Siberia, on the borders of
Tartary, where scarcely any trees, and very few shrubs exist. The larvae,

* Pages 315, 316.

t On examining Mr. Kirby's specimens in the Cabinet of the Entomological Society, both Mr. Smith
and myself are of opinion that the two specimens under this name are only very diminutive varieties of
M. proscarabceus.

X Magazin de Zool. 1844, Ins. tab. 141.

§ Des Mylabrides de la Siberie occidentale des confins de la Tartaric ; Nouv. M6m. de la Soc. Imp.
des Nat. de Moscou, tome vii. 1829.

of the Oil Beetle, Me\oe. 327

Dr. Gebler states, reside in the ground, probably in the nests of some Hi/-
menoptera. M. Gen6* has shown that the eggs and larvae oi Apalus bimacu-
latus closely resemble those ofMeloe, and that they are precisely similar in form
and habit to the so-called Triungulinus Andrenetarum of Dufour. M. Gen6
however was unable to trace the growth of these larvae, probably from causes
similar to those which have hitherto prevented our tracing the early stages of
growth in Meloe. The larva of Sitaris also, according to the figure given by
Mr, Westwoodf, resembles that of Meloe in some of its characters, and appa-
rently also in its kind of parasitism, MM. Audouin and Pecchioli;}: found the
eggs of Sitaris Solieri, with the larvae within them almost ready to burst
their envelopes, deposited in great abundance, in a white glutinous material,
on the flowers of the rosemary, in the neighbourhood of Pisa ; besides a great
number of larvae on the ground, which had recently come forth, but which they
were unable to follow through their changes. The eggs closely resembled
those of Sitaris humeralis, which insect M. Audouin had seen deposit her ova,
and from which ova the larvae delineated by the naturalist above-mentioned
were obtained. M. Audouin also had found the perfect insect in the nest of
an Anthophora. Sitaris humeralis seems to have been taken in this country
formerly by Mr. Kirby, as there are three specimens in the Kirbian collection.
A few years since it was found by the Rev. Mr. Badger § in some abundance
on a wall at Chelsea in the month of September. In that month also, in 1841,
it was taken by Mr. S. Stevens |1, on the wall of his garden at Hammersmith ;
and it was at that period of the year that M. Pecchioli^ found both sexes of
Sitaris Solieri at Pisa, in coitu, in great abundance on the wild rosemary.
M. Pecchioli met with this species at two distant periods, and in different
localities, but always on the same kind of plant. M. Rambuhr** also found
many specimens o( Sitaris in the cells oi Hymenoptera, in dry ground, exposed
to a northern rather than to a southern aspect. From these facts it appears cer-

* Westwood's Introduction^ vol. i. p. 299.
t Ibid, p. 294. fig. 34. No. 4, 5.

X Annales de la Soc. Entomologique de France, Dec. 4, 1839, p. xlvii, tome tuL
§ Westwood's Introduction, vol. i. p. 298.
II Minute-Book Entom. Soc. Lond., Sept. 5, 1841.
^ Loc. cit. p. xlvii. ** Ibid,

328 Mr. Newport on the Natural History

tain not only that the larvae of Sitaris resemble those otMeloe in general form,
but also that they are similar to them in their economy and parasitism.

Other families of Coleoptera allied to Meloe in the structure of the imago,
resemble them also in the habits of the larvae. This is the case, as formerly
stated, with Horia*, which in the larva state resides in the cell of the car-
penter-bee, Xylocopa Teredo. The precise form of body in which Horia comes
from the eg^ is unknown ; and it is also unknown whether the egg is depo-
sited in the nest of Xylocopa, or whether, as I strongly suspect, it is conveyed
to it on the body of the female Xylocopa as an agile larva, like Meloe, Lytta
and Sitaris. In that stage of growth in which it has been delineated and
described by Lansdown Guilding, it is a short-legged hexapod, very like the
larva of Meloe towards the close of its period of feeding, when it has been
long located in the nest of its foster-parent, Anthophora. Cissites maxillosa
and C. testacea, Javanese species allied to Horia, are said to reside as larvae
in deep burrows in the woodwork of houses f, probably formed by larvae on
which these are parasites. Of the larva of Cerocoma and its habits we are at
present entirely ignorant.

Some other genera, less closely allied to Meloe than those we have noticed,
differ from it somewhat in the form of the larva, and in the particular habits
both of that and of the imago, but resemble it in its general economy of
parasitism. Rhipiphorus paradoxus, the pest of the wasp's nest, is believed
to deposit her eggs either in the larvae;}: or in the cells § of that insect.
Another species, Symbius Blattarum, the female of which is apterous, is
parasitic on Blatta Americana\\, and its form, as well as that of its larva,
resembles that of Sitaris. A more rare species, Rhipiphorus finnicus of Pay-
kull {Pelecotoma Latreillei, Fischer), which is peculiar to Finland, is stated
by Count Mannerheim^ to be parasitic on the genus Chrysis. It is often
seen to issue from little holes in the doors of old wooden buildings, fre-
quented by the Chrysididce in their parasitism on other insects. This para-
sitism on parasites is of frequent occurrence amongst insects. Mr. Curtis

* Linn. Trans, vol. xiv. p. 316. f Westennann in Silbermann, Rev. Entom. No. 3.

X Hope, Proceed. Ent. Soc. § Westwood, Introduction, vol. i. p. 294.

II SundevaU, in his, 1831. f Rev. Zool. Feb. 1844, p. 64.

of the Oil Beetle, Meloe. 329

long ago* showed that one of the Ichneumonidce, a new species, which he
figured and described as Anomalon vesparum, Curt., is parasitic on the larva of
the wasp in its cell. Since then, Rhipiphorus paradoxus, the usual parasite of
the wasp's nest, has been stated by Mr. Hope to be itself attacked by an Ano-
malon, probably Mr. Curtis's species, and this to become the prey of one of the
minute Chalcldidcef. Whether any of the true Mordelloe are parasitic is not
yet ascertained. The aculeated form of body, so admirably fitted for piercing
hard substances and introducing ova into the cells of other insects, — as the
parasitic Cxlyoxys^, among bees, introduces its itgg into the nest of Saropoda,
— leads us to suspect the Mordelloe of these habits, although the contrary has
been stated of some of them.

From this comparison of species, we find that those which most nearly
approach to Meloe in the form of the imago, also most closely resemble it in
the larva state, both in general structure and habit ; while those which differ
most in the form of the imago, do so likewise in the anatomy and economy of
the larva.

This view of the relation which the habits of species bear to their pecu-
liarities of organization, leads us to an examination of that anomalous order
of insects, the Strepsiptera. These have many analogies with Meloe, both in
their organization in the larva state and in their habits. They compose a
very distinct group, members of which have been found in almost all parts of
the world, and every one of which is a parasite. As I shall have occasion, in
my attempts to point out the analogies of form and peculiarities of structure
connected with special habits, to compare the form and economy of the early
stages of the Strepsiptera and the Meloe, and to identify these with correspond-
ing associations of form and habit in the truly parasitic Anoplura, it may be
well first to give some general view of the facts known of the habits and struc-
ture of the Strepsiptera, more especially of their larva state, preparatory to a
future examination of the special anatomy of Meloe.

* British Entomology, fol. 198, Jan. 1, 1828.

t Trans. Ent. Sec. Lond. vol. iii. part 1. (Proceed, p. iii. June 4, 1838.)

X Newport, Proceedings Entom. Soc. Lond. p. 109, July Ist, 1844 ; and President's Anniversary
Address 1845, Svo, p. 12.

330 Mr. Newport on the Natural History

The Strepsiptera *.
The whole of the Strepsiptera yet discovered, like Meloe and most of its affi-
nities, are parasitic on the Hymenoptera. They are all of diminutive size. One

* Bibliography of Strepsiptera.

Rossi. — Fauna Etrusca, Mantissa, Append, p. 114. (Xenos vesparum.)

Kirby. — Monographia Apum Angliae, vol. i. tab. 14. fig. 11. p. 257 ; vol. ii. p. 112, 1802. {Stylops

Melittte.)
Kirby. — Sowerby's British Miscellany, No. ix. pi. 45. fig. 94.

Jurine. — Mem. Acad. Turin, torn, xxiii., Observ. sur Xenos vesparum, 1805 ? (X. Rossii, Jur.)
Peck. — Kirby's Monog. oi Strepsiptera, Linn. Trans, vol.xi. Sept. 1809-11. (Xenos.)
King. — Magazin der Gesellschaft Naturforschender Freunde zu Berlin, p. 266, 1810. (Supposed

parasites of Stylops.) (Strepsiptera.)
Kirby. — Monograph oi Strepsiptera, Linn. Trans, vol. xi. 1811-15. (Xenos Peckii.)
Latreille. — In Cuvier's Rfegne Animal. (Rhipiptera.)
Kirby. — Linn. Trans, vol. xi. p. 233, Feb. 16, 1813. (Stylops tenuicornis.)
Leach. — Zoological Miscellany, vol. iii. 1814? (Stylops Kirbii.)
Curtis.— British Entomology, folio 226, Aug. 1828. (Stylops Dalii.)

Stephens. — Nomenclature of British Insects, p. 37 (MS. name), 1829. (Stylops Hatoorthii} MS.)
Curtis. — British Entomology, folio 385, Dec. 1831. (Elenchus Walkeri.)
Dale. — Curtis's British Entomology, foUo 433, Dec. 1832. (Halictophagus Curtisii.)
Jurine. — Isis, taf . xiii. 1832.
G.R. Gray.— Griffith's Cuvier's Anim. Kingd. vol. xv. (Ins. vol. ii. pi. 59. p. 633, 1832.) (Stylops

Childreni.)
Stephens.— Tiajia. Ent. Soc. Lond. vol. i. pt. 3 (Proceed, p. Ixv.), Aug. 1835. (Elenchus (Stylops) tenui-
cornis.)

Van Heyden.—Congveta of Germ. Naturalists, Bonn, Sept. 1835, vivdvoce. (Supposed acari (larvs)
of Xenos.)

Van Heyden.— Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. (Proceed, p. Ixxiii.), Oct. 1835, vol. i. part 3. (Id.)
Pickering. — Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. vol.i. part 3. p. 163, Jan. 1835-1836. (Stylops Spencii.)

Du/our. — Annales des Sci. Nat. tome vii. p. 19, Jan. 1837. (Xenos sphecidarum.)

Newport. — Art. Insecta, in Cyclop. Anat. and Physiol, pt. xvii. vol. ii. 1838.

Westwood. — Observations on Strepsiptera, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. vol. i. paTt 3. p. 169, 1835-1836.

Westwood. — Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. vol.i. part 3, 1835-1836. (Elenchus Templetonii.)

Westwood. — Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. vol. ii. p. 3, 1836-39. (Supposed parasites of Stylops.)

Siebold. — Ueber Xenos sphecidarum und dessen Schmarotzer, in Beitriige zur Naturgeschichte der
Wirbellosen Thiere. Danzig (September), 1839. (Xenos sphecidarum, supposed parasites, larva,
pupa, imago.)

Westwood. — Introduction, part xiv. p. 302, Nov. 1839. (Supposed parasites of Stylops.)

Guerin S( Percheron. — Insectes. (Rhipiptera.)

Thwaites. — Notes on Stylops, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. vol. iii. pt. 1. p. 67. (Proceedings, June 1838-41.)

Thwaites, — In Westwood's Introduction, p. 300. part xiv., Nov. 1839.

of the Oil Beetle, Meloe, and of the Strepsiptera. 331

of the giants of the species, Stylops Spencil, is scarcely one-fourth of an inch in
length ; while the pigmy genus, Elenchus, is scarcely more than one-fourth even
of this dimension. But size in the material world, like space or time in the
ethereal or immaterial, is merely a relative condition, and is of little moment
to the philosophical inquirer, while engaged in investigating the laws by which
the Deity has ordained the development of structure, — the evocation of life, —
or the evolution of function and instinct. The organization and habits of the
tiny Stylops are as much proper subjects of investigation, of wonder and
admiration, to the right-thinking mind, as are those of the Leviathan of the
deep, or of the Elephant of the forest ; whilst their very diminutiveness and
isolation, like all microscopic analyses of organism, or singleness of action,
tend greatly to facilitate our investigation of principles, and lead us more
easily to understand those on which structure is formed, and function and
instinct are unfolded.

Like the Meloes, the Strepsiptera are parasites on the Aculeata, the sand-
wasps, wasps and bees, which nidificate in banks of dry earth or sand exposed
to the sun ; localities as essential to the development of the parasites them-
selves as to that of the species which they infest.

The first discovered of these singular insects, the Xenos vesparum of Rossi,
was regarded by him as constituting a new genus of Hymenoptera allied to
Ichneumon. Another species was discovered soon afterwards by our country-
man the Rev. William Kirby, who at once perceived, without being aware of
Rossi's discovery, that his insect, a new species, belonged not only to a new
genus, which he designated, from the form of its eyes and the bee it was
found on, Stylops Melittce, but that it constituted the type even of a new
Order of Insects. When a second species of Xenos, X. Peckii, was discovered
some time afterwards by Professor Peck of Boston, and communicated to
Mr. Kirhy, this gentleman then formed the species into an Order, which he

Lewis. — In ditto, p. 305. part xiv., Nov. 1839, new species ? Van Diemen's Land.
Templeton. — Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. vol. iii. part 1. p. 51, 1838-1841. (Xenos Westwoodii.)
Siebold. — Wiegmann's Archiv, 1843. (Metamorphosis of Strepsiptera, larva, nymph, imago.)
Guerin. — Revue Zoologique (abstract of the preceding, with notes), March 1844, p. 111-118.
Newport. — Anniversary Address Ent. Soc. Lond., Feb. 1845, pp. 19, 20. (Larva, nymph, imago.)
F. Smith.— In ' The Zoologist,' No. xxiii., Sept. 1845, p. 1092-93. (Larva of Stylops.)

VOL. XX. 2 X

332 Mr. Newport on the Natural History

characterized in the Transactions of this Society as the " Strepsiptera," from
the twisted form of the rudimentary elytra with which the male individuals
are furnished. Rossi's insect had in the meantime been examined by Pro-
fessor Jurine, who distinguished it from another species, also found in the
wasps. Mr. Kirby and Dr. Leach afterwards each described additional spe-
cies, Stylops tenuicornis and Stylops Kirbii ; and Mr. Curtis and Mr, Dale
each characterized a new genus, Elenchus and Halictophagus. These were
followed by new species by Mr. G. R. Gray, Stylops Childreni ; by Mr. Picker-
ing, Stylops Spencii ; by Messrs. Templeton and Westwood, Elenchus Temple-
tonii ; and by Leon Dufour, Xenos sphecidarum, — the whole of which were
found to be parasitical in their habits. Yet none of these naturalists were
able to ascertain anything perfectly conclusive respecting tlie sex of the
species they had captured. Professor Peck had however suspected that the
four specimens of Xenos obtained by himself were males ; although Rossi
imagined that the winged specimens which he obtained were of both sexes.
From what is now known we are satisfied that this was an error. It has been
well ascertained by Dr. Siebold that the male sex only is winged. This fact
established, raised at once a difficulty in understanding in what way these
insects are propagated, and by what means the females are brought into
communication with the species of bee or wasp on which they are parasites.
M. Klug, in 1810*, appears to have been the first to observe a fact that has
since led the way to an explanation of this problem in their natural history.
He remarked that the Strepsiptera are sometimes covered with little hexa-
pods, which he regarded as parasites.

In December 1834, Mr. Pickering, in this country, obtained from its nidusf
in a sand-bank a living specimen of Andrena tibialis, which had recently
assumed the imago state, and had never left its cell. In this specimen he
" observed some protuberances between the abdominal segments, and think-
ing the bee might be stylopized, endeavoured to remove one of these swell-
ings," out of which be obtained a living (male) Stylops (Stylops Spencii),
which, like the insect it infested, had recently become perfect. This fact, as

* Nachricht von einen neuen Schmarotzer insekt auf einer Andrene. Magazin der Gesellschaft
naturforschender Freunde zu Berlin, 1810, p. 266.

t Trans. Entom. Soc. Lond. (Proceedings, Jan. 5, 1835), vol. i. p. 164.

of the Oil Beetle, Meloe, and of the Strepsiptera. 333

Mr. Pickering argued, at that early period of our knowledge of the habits of
Strepsiptera, incontestably proved that the parasite is admitted into the cell of
the young bee before the cell is closed by its parent, — a view which has since
been completely verified by the observations of Dr. Siebold. Two other spe-
cimens of Stylops in Mr. Pickering's bee appear to have been females ; so that
both male and female Stylops have been found in the same insect. Some
months after this, M. Van Heyden, of Frankfort, stated at the Congress of
German Naturalists, held at Bonn in September 1835, that he had met with
three species of Xenos (previously shown by him to the Rev. F. W. Hope*),
X. Rossii, in Polistes gallica, and two others, one, much smaller than X. Rossii,
in a species of Odynerus ; and that he had found the body of the former some-
times filled with minute living hexapods, which he also regarded as para-
sites, and which resembled Acari, but which had the abdomen articulated.
Further, Mr. Pickering in the following April (1836) obtained similar hexa-
pods from Stylopsf. Mr. Westwood, who had been directed by Van Heyden
himself to the fact of the occurrence of these little objects in Xenos, and who
had received from Mr. Pickering some specimens of these acariform bodies
obtained from Stylops, and preserved in spirit, afterwards, in the month of June
1836, found similar specimens on a stylopized bee, Andrena Gwynana, Kirb.,
in his own possession. These he also described in the Transactions of the
Entomological Society as the parasites of Stylops\ ; but questioned, in a note
to his paper, whether these supposed parasites might not be the young of Sty-
lops, and the supposed pupae, seen by Rossi, Kirby, Peck, and all subsequent
observers, partially projecting from beneath the margin of the abdominal seg-
ments of the stylopized insects, be the females ?, as, up to that time, and even
to a still more recent period, the female Stylops remained unknown. Mr.
W^estwood added, however, "that he should he very fearful of asserting this as
the fact.'" Yet such has since been shown by Dr. Siebold to be the truth.
This distinguished naturalist, in 1839§, not only found similar hexapods on

* Trans. Entom. Soc. Lond. vol. i. part 2. (Proceedings, xxxix.)

t See Mr. Westwood's paper on the Parasites of Stylops, Trans. Ent. Soc. vol. ii. part 3. p. 184,
1836-39.

X Loc. cit.

§ Ueber Xenos sphecidarum und dessen Schmarotzer, in Beitrage zur Naturgeschichte der Wirbel-
losen Thiere, Dantzig, 4to, 1839.

2x2

334 Mr. Newport on the Natural History

Xenos sphecidarum, and which, like previous observers, he then thought were
parasites, but he also discovered and described the ova in whicli they were pro-
duced within the body of the Xenos. More recently * he has shown that these
are the ova and the young oi Xenos ; and that the female Strepsiptera are blind,
apodal, larviform insects, that never leave the bodies of the Hymenoptera in
which they have lived as parasites, but remain with only the cephalo-thoracic
portion of their bodies exposed, and there produce their young and die. The
males escape, and fly abroad as winged insects, and impregnate the females
while these are still within the Hymenoptera in which they have been nou-
rished. The larvae, consequently, as in Hippobosca, Aphis, and some other of
the inferior parasitic tribes, are hatched within the bodies of their parents,
and pass out, to the surface of that of the wasp or bee, through the vulva,
which is situated in her cephalo-thorax on the ventral surface. The larvae
thus produced (Tab. XIV. fig. 21), like those of Meloe, are at first distinctly
hexapod, and capable of locomotion ; they cling fast to the hairs on the body
of the wasp or bee (Tab. XIV. fig. 22) in which they have been hatched, and
are transported by the insect to its nest, where they remain, as I have already
shown is the case with Meloe. The larvae of Strepsiptera penetrate the body
of the young larva of the hymenopterous insect in its cell, and locating them-
selves in it, shed their skins, lose their legs, become completely apodal, and
there feed on its substance, through the whole period of their nutrition, as
internal parasites. These facts have been fully exemplified by Dr. Sieboldf.
The attention of naturalists was drawn to them quickly after their publication,
in France, by MM. Milne Edwards;}: and Guerin Meneville §, and in this
country by myself |1, my friend Mr. Spence having kindly apprised me of
them. Since then, some of them have been confirmed by Mr. Smith's^ and
my own observations. I have detailed Dr. Siebold's discoveries here, in their
natural sequence, in order, first, more fully to confirm them, and to add some-
thing to the description and history of these singular insects ; and next, to be
enabled more readily to compare the anatomy and habits of the larvae with
those of Meloe.

* Wiegmann's Archiv, 1843. t If>id- P- 137 et seq.

t Ann. des Sci. Nat. 1844. § Rev. ZooL, March 1844, p. 111-118.

II Anniversary Address Ent. Soc. Lond., Feb. 1845, pp. 19, 20.

% Zoologist, No. xxiii., Sept. 1845, p. 1092.

of the Oil Beetle, Meloe, and of the Strepsiptera. 335

On the 19th of May 1845, I received a female specimen oi Andrena Trim-
merana from Mr. W. Wing-, which he had captured at Hampstead on the pre-
ceding day, with a Stylopn projecting from beneath the fourth abdominal
segment. This specimen I preserved in spirit for dissection. On examining
it I found the body of the Stylops, which was a female, greatly enlarged, and
occupying at least one-fifth of that of the interior of the bee. It extended
backwards from the fourth segment of the abdomen to the base, on the dorsal
surface, forcing downwards and compressing the whole of the viscera, which
were more or less atrophied. The alimentary canal of the bee was almost empty,
and thrust out of its usual position ; the respiratory organs were small and im-
perfectly developed, and retained more the tracheal condition of the bee-larva
than that of the adult insect, the vesicles being few and imperfect. The
secretory vessels and poison-bag of the sting also were of diminutive size, and
even the ganglia of the abdominal portion of the nervous cord seemed to have
been atrophied, and were smaller than usual. But the most marked eflfect of
the parasite on its victim had been produced on her organs of reproduction.
The oviducts were of ordinary length and size, but the ovaries were entirely
undeveloped, and were scarcely larger than they are at the period when the
bee-larva passes to the state of nymph. They contained only the germs of
a few very imperfect ova.

These effects on the development of the internal organization of the bee,
and of all insects which undergo a complete metamorphosis, are the usual
results of the exhaustion of their vital energies by the presence of internal
parasites. I have constantly observed like effects produced on the organiza-
tion of the Sphinx Ligustri by its internal parasite, the larva of Ichneumon
Atropon ; and these effects are equally injurious to the male as to the female
victim. They seem to be produced mainly by the abstraction by the parasite,
■ — which subsists on the adipose tissue, and not on the viscera of its victim, —
of a portion of that supply of nourishment which is accumulated in its body
during the feeding or larva state, to furnish materials for the growth and de-
velopment of the whole organism.

In a male pupa of Sphinx Ligustri, which I preserve, the facts now stated
are well shown. The full-grown larva of the Ichneumon, imbedded in the fatty
tissue on the dorsal surface of the body, has compressed the alimentary canal.

336 Mr. Newport on the Natural History

and retarded its changes ; the tissue itself is thin and partially destroyed ; the
air-sacs at the sides of the abdomen, which are exceedingly large in the male
imago Sphinx, are but little advanced in their development ; the brain is
smaller than in pupae of the same age ; and the male organs of reproduction,
the testes, — which always become united into one mass immediately the larva
Sphinx has changed to a pupa, — remain widely separated as in the larva, their
form only being somewhat altered.

These facts show, that insects infested with internal parasites are often
sterile. The Sphinx dies of its injuries before assuming the imago state;
while the bee lives on to perpetuate the enemy of her tribe, and be herself
the means of transporting it to the nidi of her own or of others' young, as she
conveys thither also the parasite, Meloe.

Of the Female Stylops.

The structure of the female Stylops (Tab. XIV. fig. 20) is as full of interest as
are the effects of her presence on the organization of the bee. I was anxious
to examine most carefully, in the specimen I had obtained, that portion which
is of a corneous texture, and protrudes between the abdominal segments of
the bee (A), and which. Dr. Siebold has shown, is not merely the head, as
naturalists have supposed, but the entire cephalo-thorax. This most certainly
is the fact. On the concave, or dorsal surface of this part, I have been able to
recognise the four segments which constitute the head and thorax of the
young larva firmly united together into one region. In the first, the true
head, there are no eyes or antennae ; and in the others, the prothorax, meso-
thorax and metathorax, there are not even the slightest indications of legs or
other appendages. When viewed by strong transmitted light, I found the
latter two segments, as in the enlarged abdomen (B), crowded with ova in
various stages of development, converging towards the middle line at the
anterior of the mesothorax, which corresponds to the oviduct on the ventral
surface. The ventral surface is convex, and divisible like the dorsal into its
original segments. At the sides of the anterior one are two quadrangular,
flattened, corneous bodies (a), which, with Siebold, I regard as rudimentary
mandibles. Between these is a cruciform opening, the buccal orifice, bounded
posteriorly by two thin plates {b), probably the labial, divided by a longitu-

of the Oil Beetle, Meloe, and of the Strepsiptera. 337

dinal suture. Behind these is a free crescentic margin (c), the boundary of
the united pro- and n»eso-thorax. This margin conceals the vaginal outlet of
the oviduct, which is in the fold between the head and thorax, as stated by
Siebold. Its situation is very analogous to that of the outlet of the female
reproductive organs in the lulidae and other vermiform Myriapoda, in which
the vulva of the female is in the mesothorax.

I regret that I was unable, through want of specimens, to make so precise
an examination as I could have wished of the abdominal viscera of this insect.
The abdomen (B) was soft, and divided into eight segments, and so large in
comparison with the cephalo-thorax as to resemble greatly that of the pregnant
female Termites. I had ruptured it while opening the body of the bee, so that
I was unable to determine its precise form ; but noticed however that it was
well-supplied with tracheal vessels, the chief of which at the sides near the
base, and apparently connected with a large spiracle, as shown by Siebold,
were of large dimensions, thus indicating a great extent of respiration. Like
the body of the Termites, it seemed to constitute one immense ovary, crowded
with thousands of ova of all sizes, in various stages of development, from the
immature egg to the Ggg with the embryo almost ready to burst its envelopes.

The Egg and Embryo of Stylops.

The smallest ova which presented signs of having been fecundated and the
development of the embryo commenced (fig. 23), were of a spherical form, and
filled with a dark, yellow-coloured yelk, composed of masses of large nucle-
ated cells (a). The yelk was surrounded by a transparent, colourless blasto-
derma {b), and on one side (c) was impressed with a transverse sulcus. When
measured on a micrometer-plate these ova did not exceed each at most one
five-hundredth of an inch in diameter. Multitudes of others, which had not
acquired their full size (fig. 24), measured only one thousand five-hundredth,
or one two-thousandth of an inch. Those in which the changes had advanced
sufficiently far as to indicate, by the doubling of the blastodermic layer on
itself (fig. 25, d), a shadowing out of the form of the future embryo, measured
about one three-hundred-and-fiftieth of an inch. Others, a little further ad-
vanced, in which the outline of the embryo was more distinctly indicated
(fig. 26), organization having been carried to that stage in which the greater

338 Mr. Newport on the Natural History

portion of the yelk is included in the blastodernia, and is beginning to disap-
pear as a separate body, measured one two-hundred-and-fiftieth of an inch. In
the next stage (fig. 27), which shows that the last portion of the yelk is in-
closed on the dorsal surface of the thorax of the embryo Stylops (B), as
observed by Rathke in the Crustacea, the form of the ovum is altered. It is
slightly flattened at its sides, is oval, and measures one two-hundredth of an
inch. The body of the embryo is now seen partially coiled on itself, with its
abdominal portion bent under the thoracic, and with its dorsal surface next
the interior of the shell ; it consists entirely of an aggregation of yelk-cells,
partially inclosed in a blastodermic membrane, which completely invests the
folded portion, the ventral surface of the future larva, but is open on its dorsal,
being gradually closed from behind forwards to the thorax at a subsequent
period. On the anterior portion of the membrane, which is to become the
tegument of the thorax, three slight transverse folds {f), which originated in
the previous stage of organization, now form on each side three broad tubercles
that project slightly from the surface ; these are the germs of the future legs. A
distinct membrane inclosing the entire embryo in the shell is now visible {g).
In the next stage (fig. 28), the ovum has acquired a diameter of about one-
hundred and seventieth of an inch. The membrane that invests the embryo
is more distinct, the pedal tubercles are elongated and pointed at their apex,
and the remains of the yelk are rapidly becoming included in the thorax, which
is much enlarged, but is not yet closed on its dorsal surface. At a still later
period (fig. 29) the form is recognizable as that of the larva of Stylops. The
ovum is more elongated anteriorly, and measures one hundred and fiftieth
of an inch. The dorsal surface of the thorax is closed. The tubercular legs
now have the rudiments of tarsal and tibial joints ; the head of the embryo
begins to project slightly from the thorax, the investing membranes are more
distinctly marked, and the body exhibits a more organized and less celliform
appearance. At a further advanced stage (fig. 30) the ovum is still more
elongated, and is more flattened at its sides, the investing coverings of the
embryo being put on the stretch by the growth and extension of the body.
The ovum now is about one hundred and twentieth of an inch in diameter.
Still later (fig. 31) it has reached to one hundredth of an inch. The legs of
the embryo have acquired almost their proper length, the amnion which in-

of the Oil Beetle, Meloe, and of the Strepsiptera. 339

closes the embryo is tensely stretched, the segments of the thorax of the
future larva, as well as those of the abdomen, are distinctly marked, and
traces of an alimentary canal are easily distinguished, although the whole
interior of the body is still composed of cells. In the last stage of the em-
bryo (fig. 32), immediately before rupturing its envelopes, the ovum measures
about one-eightieth of an inch in its long diameter. The embryo is now
completely formed. The whole of its abdominal segments, as well as its
thoracic, have their armature of marginal spines. The minute head of the
embryo, flattened, acute and wedge-shaped, projects forwards from the pro-
thorax, and pressing against one portion of the envelopes whilst the caudal
extremity is forced, by the growth of the body itself, in an opposite direction,
the ovum is made to assume an irregular ellipsoid form, and by a continua-
tion of the forces of growth the membranes and shell are at length burst, and
the young Stylops comes forth in the oviduct of its parent as an active hexa-
pod. The whole of these changes take place in the ovum within the body of
the female Stylops, herself contained within that of the bee.

I regret that I was unable to obtain other specimens of Stylops for dissec-
tion at the period when the larvae have burst their envelopes. Enough how-
ever is shown in these observations to prove, with Dr. Siebold, that the female
Stylops is viviparous ; and also, that the eggs do not all become matured at
precisely the same period, but that there is a range of some days between the
hatching of the earliest and of those which appear last. That this is the fact,
was proved to my satisfaction in observations made on another stylopized
specimen oi Jndrena.

On the 27th of May, only a few days after receiving the specimen which
contained these embryos, Mr. Smith favoured me with the loan of a stylopized
Andrena Trimmerana, which he had also captured at Hampstead about the
8th or 10th of that month, and which had been in his possession alive during
the intervening sixteen or eighteen days. The bee died on the 25th of May, and
on the same day one or two specimens oi Stylops larvae made their appearance.
On the following day many more came forth ; and soon after the bee was placed
in my hands they issued from the vaginal fissure (fig.20,c) of the Stylops in such
abundance, that they completely covered the whole of the posterior part of the
abdomen of the bee, both on the upper and under surfaces, like dust, which

VOL. XX. 2 y

340 Mr. Newport on the Natural History

to the naked eye they closely resembled. They were intermingled with, and
adhered very tenaciously to the hairs, and walked about on the body of the
Andrena like the larvae of Meloe on the Anthophora, but far more slowly.
Mr. Smith* has published a few remarks on the larvse obtained from this
insect. Besides this specimen, Mr. Smith captured one other, which con-
tained three pupae of Stylops, from one of which a male Stylops came forth
on the following day. This male he has figured as the Stylops Melittce of
Mr. Kirby ; but there is reason to believe that, although it approaches closely
to that species, it may be distinct from it, and perhaps is yet undescribed.
Should this prove to be the case, I propose to describe it as Stylops aterrimus,
from its uniform and intense black colour. It resembles Mr. Kirby's insect
in size, general colour, shortness of the abdomen, and pedunculation of the
eyes, and in the front of the head being obsoletely trilobed ; but it differs in
having the occipital border of the head deeply emarginated, whilst in the
figure of Stylops Melittce^ given by Mr. Kirby this is entire. The antennae,
head, thorax, wings, legs and abdomen are all of a deep black. Further, it
may be worthy of remark, that the species of bee on which it is a parasite is
Andrena Trimmerana, Mr. Kirby's being Andrena nigro-a;nea.

About the time of capturing the specimens above-mentioned, Mr. Smith
informs me that he took also two or three stylopized male bees, in one of
which there were two specimens of the parasite. Stylopized male Hymeno-
ptera however, he remarks, are exceedingly rare. In this he coincides with
Jurine and Siebold.

The Larva of Stylops.

The larvae of Stylops obtained from the specimen oi Andrena Trimmerana
I have no doubt were of the same species as the male Stylops aterrimus from
the same insect. The length of time which elapsed between the capture of
the bee on the 8th or 10th of May, and the 25th of the same month, that at
which the parasite began to produce the larvae, is an interesting matter for
consideration, with reference to the period which usually elapses between the
impregnation of the female and the hatching of her young. Supposing the
female Stylops, at the moment when the bee was captured, to have been only

* Loc. cit.

t Kirby, Monog. vol. i. tab. 14. fig. 11. 1, a. (loc. cit. vol. i. p. 257. No. 11.)

of the Oil Beetle, Meloe, and of the Strepsiptera. 341

very recently impregnated, or, at latest, on the day afterwards, when the male
Stylops came forth, the eggs within her body were at least from sixteen to
eighteen days before they gave birth to the larvae. Having the specimen of
Andrena at the second day after the young Stylops began to make their ap-
pearance, I had full opportunity of observing them issue from their parent.
Their number was truly astonishing. Mr. Smith calculated that from two to
three hundred came from this single specimen, but this is very far short of
the real number, which, for so small an object as the female Stylops, was in-
credible. I am almost afraid to state, lest I should subject myself to doubt,
that my own observations lead me to believe there were more than twice as
many thousands ; since, in a small collection of some of these very specimens,
which I preserve between plates of talc, there are nearly two hundred and fifty,
yet these do not constitute one-tenth of those produced, and there are still
more than three times as many of these larvee attached to the preserved bee
now exhibited* from Mr. Smith's cabinet.

So extremely small are these little insects at their birth, as already shown
in the account given of the ova, that, on measuring them on a micrometer-
plate beneath a high power, I found that their average length did not exceed
twenty-two thousandths, or about one forty-sixth of an inch, — one-twelfth
of that of the male insect in the imago state.

When we contemplate for an instant this diminutive Stylops clinging to a
hair of the bee in which it has been bred (fig. 22), and then glance to the
Mylodon of old, — the gigantic Sloth of a former world, — and remember that
the same primary laws of organization have regulated the production of both,
we are as much lost in wonder and astonishment at the comprehensiveness of
those laws, as when contemplating those which regulate the motions of the
universe. The larva Stylops has its system of parts for motion, for the assi-
milation of food, and for the aeration of its fluids, like the most perfect ani-
mals. Its body is formed of fourteen segments, including the head and anal
segments. It is hexapod, and is furnished with long caudal setae.

The head, or first segment, is short, rounded anteriorly, and a little de-
pressed in the middle, and on its upper surface there is a lunated row of

* The stylopized Andrena, together with specimens of the larvae, were exhibited to the Society at
the reading of this paper,

2 v2

342 Mr. Newport on the Natural History

eight bright points, which have the appearance of ocelli. These are arranged
transversely on the front of the head, so that when the larva depresses this
part, which it usually does towards the ventral surface, these bright points
are directed forwards. I have been unable to determine whether these are,
like the ocular tubercles of the Arachnida, real ocelli, or whether they are
merely dermal tubercles, analogous to tho.se which are developed into spines
on the thoracic and abdominal segments ; or whether, as there seems reason
to suspect, the ocular and dermal tubercles are not identical in their mode of
origin from distinct cells in the tegument, which differ only relatively, in the
extent to which the development of the primary constituents of their nuclei
and nucleoli are carried. I have not been able to detect the existence of the
ocelli pointed out by Dr. Siebold in the larvae oi Xenos and Sty lops : probably
I have overlooked them. Neither have I been able to satisfy myself that the
young Stylops possesses even the slightest rudiments of antennae. The parts of
the mouth I have seen exactly as described by Siebold ; but they are usually
retracted and difficult to observe. The head also is partially withdrawn
beneath the prothorax, somewhat as in the carnivorous larvae of the Lampy-
ridce, and perhaps, as in them, the head and mandibles are extruded only at
the moment of attack on the prey. This retraction of the head and mouth
beneath a shield-like prothorax is common to larvae which penetrate into
other bodies, as Silpha, Dermestes, Lampyris, &c. amongst the Carnivora, and
Cerambyx and other Xylophaga.

The second segment, the prothorax, is the largest of the whole body, and
much resembles the corresponding part in other larvae. The third and fourth,
the meso- and mefa-thoradc segments, are shorter than the second, but are
broader than the following abdominal ones. These three segments give
attachment to the legs. The remaining ten segments constitute the abdo-
minal region. In the living insect they are each longer than the meso- and
meta-thoracic segments, excepting only the anal or terminal one. Each seg-
ment is armed on its posterior margin with a row of spines. These are short
on the thoracic segments, each alternate one being only half the length of the
adjoining. On the abdominal segments their length is gradually increased,
until those on the posterior measure one-third or nearly one-half of that of
the segment. Instead of each alternate spine only being elongated, nearly

of the Oil Beetle, Meloe, and of the Strepsiptera. 343

the whole on each segment are of equal length, so that the appearance of
the larva under the microscope strongly reminds us of the genus Polyxenus
among the Myriaj)oda, or of the larva of Attagenus or Dermestes amongst the
Coleoptera. The ninth segment of the abdomen, the thirteenth of the whole
body, is armed with a pair of elongated caudal styles or setae ; and the infe-
rior surface of the fourteenth or anal segment is soft, prehensile, and em-
ployed by the larva in locomotion, like the anal prolegs in other larvae. The
caudal styles are distinctly articulated to their segment by a large and a small
joint, but I have not been able to detect any articulation in the remaining
portion of these organs with the instrument I have employed, a triplet magni-
fying about 450 diameters.

The legs are formed of a coa?a^ joint, a femur, a tibia, and a four-jointed tar-
sus. The coxa is a large and powerful joint ; the posterior one is much larger
than the others, and the whole are armed, each with four curved stiff spines.
The femur is also a strong joint, and has two small spines at its distal, or tibial
articulation. The tibia is elongated, slender, and somewhat clavated at its
articulation with the tarsus, where it has a short spine on its internal margin.
The tarsus is long and composed of four joints. The basilar joint is very
short, but the distal one is large and spatulate. It is in fact a double joint,
so that the true tarsal joint is the shortest, and the first metatarsal is the long-
est. The tarsi of the posterior pair of legs are much smaller and shorter than
those of the first and second pairs. The third and fourth terminal joints are
not spatulate, but are very narrow, weak and slender. This appears to be a
character common both to Stylops and Xenos.

Locomotion of the Larva of Stylops.

When the larva attempts to walk on a smooth surface, as on glass, it moves
very tardily, and its long tarsi are bent irregularly; but when attached to the
hairs or body of a bee, its power of locomotion is much greater. When climb-
ing up a hair it moves almost precisely like the larva oi Meloe, but very much
more slowly. It first shortens its segments and affixes itself firmly to the hair
with its anal prolegs, and then, elongating its body, steps onwards, making
use of its thoracic legs alternately in the act of progression. When left for a
few hours on some hairs from a bee, on the glass object-plate of a microscope,

344 Mr. Newport on the Natural History

the larva does not readily quit them. I kft four or five specimens during the
night, on hairs, beneath the microscope : three of the larvae were attached to
the hairs. In the morning two of them had escaped, and one only was still
clinging to a hair ; so that we may fairly conclude that they sometimes wan-
der in search of the object of their parasitism.

Internal Anatomy of Stylops.

I have succeeded in tracing the alimentary canal of the larva throughout
its whole course, and I believe am enabled somewhat to extend the observa-
tions of Dr. Siebold on this part of its anatomy. Dr. Siebold describes the
larvae of the species he examined, Stylops Mjslittoe and Xenos Rossii and sphe-
cidarum, as having a simple csecal intestine, but no anal outlet. My own
observations lead me to a different conclusion. The alimentary canal com-
mences in a narrow oesophagus, which is gradually enlarged as it passes back-
wards through the thoracic segments, until it has reached the first abdominal
one, where it is dilated into a kind of crop. An abrupt constriction, the car-
diac valve, separates this from the continuation of the canal, the true stomach,
or chylific ventricle. This part is considerably enlarged, and commences
within the posterior margin of the first abdominal segment, the fifth of the
whole body, as in other insects. The canal then pursues nearly a direct
course as far as the ninth segment, the fourth of the abdomen, in which it is
folded on itself and again turns forward, that portion which passes forward
being on the under surface. This gives to the anterior, the uppermost portion
of the chylific ventricle, an appearance of caecal termination. I suspect it was
this appearance which led that distinguished observer Dr. Siebold to describe
the canal as simple and merely caecal. When the canal has thus passed for-
wards for a short distance, it is again folded backwards in the next segment,
and is then indistinctly traced onwards until seen in the thirteenth segment
as the rectum. I have no doubt that a true anal outlet exists to the canal at
this period of the larva state, although it is not improbable it may become
closed at a subsequent one, when the parasite is included in the abdomen of
the bee larva. I have indeed noticed what seems to be a demonstration that
the canal in the young larva is not closed. While observing a larva that was
moving along on a plate of glass, a little faecal mass seemed to be voided by

of the Oil Beetle, Meloe, and of the Strepsiptera. 'Mb

it. The mass was brought into view precisely in the middle line, between the
caudal setse, at the instant when the larva was in the act of carrying its poste-
rior segments forward, so that the fact could hardly be mistaken. This appears
to be sufficient evidence of the existence of an anal outlet to the digestive
canal. That this may become closed at a subsequent period, when the Sty-
lops larva has penetrated into the interior of the body of its victim, is highly
probable, although it is most certainly permeable in the male imago, which
Mr. Pickering saw void a whitish fluid immediately after it came forth, analo-
gous probably to that passed at a similar period after evolution from the pupa
state by the Lepidoptera and other insects. The Stylops larva, near the end of
its period of nutrition, in its apodal state, has been found by Peck, Jurine and
Dufour completely inclosed in the body of the hymenopterous insect, feeding,
according toDufour's observations, on the adipose tissue only, and not on the

vital structures.

Respiratory Organs of Stylops.

The complete occlusion of Stylops within the body of another insect ren-
ders the consideration of the manner in which the function of respiration is
performed, or the aeration of the fluids in the parasite is effected, — a condition
essential to life, — a matter of interest equal with that of the closure of the
outlet to the digestive canal. It can hardly be imagined that an insect, the
male sex of which in its perfect state is one of the most active and fully deve-
loped of the winged tribes, does not possess, in its larva state, organs in some
form or other fitted for an extensive aeration of its fluids. The existence of
a large spiracle in the thorax of the female Stylops communicating with large
tracheae extensively ramifying through its tissues, shows that while it is pass-
ing the greater portion of its existence surrounded by delicate organs in the
body of another animal, and as it were bathed in its fluids, it yet maintains
for itself a free and perfectly independent respiratory function of its own.

In all the larvae I have examined there have appeared to be eight pairs of
bag-shaped dark-looking bodies within the abdomen, one pair at the sides of
each segment, from {h&Jifth, or second abdominal segment to the eleventh
inclusive, situated in the exact place of the respiratory organs of other insects.
From their darkened appearance, and from their resemblance to branchial
sacs, these may perhaps be regarded, at this period of the larva's existence, as

346 Mr. Newport on the Natural History

imperfect respiratory organs, of the nature of branchiae. A branchial form of
respiratory organs we know exists in the aquatic larvae of insects which, in
their perfect state, respire atmospheric air, and it is not improbable that alike
condition of the respiratory organs exists in the early states of this parasite.
The larva of Ichneumon atropos, however, in which I have found that there
certainly is no outlet to the alimentary canal, and which, as before stated,
subsists on the adipose tissue and fluids of the caterpillar, has true, but ex-
tremely minute spiracles and air-vessels, and although completely inclosed in
the body of the caterpillar, seems to respire the air directly, perhaps from the
injured air-vessels of its victim.

Development of the Larva of Stylops.

When the young Stylops has penetrated the body of the bee-larva, shut up
in its cell in the earth in the spring, it grows as rapidly as the larva itself is
nourished. It certainly changes its skin once, and perhaps oftener, like other
insects. Its need for organs of locomotion, and for the perception of surround-
ing objects, is then reduced to a minimum. Accordingly, as I shall presently
show takes place also in Meloe, inclosed in the cell of Anthophora, the legs
with which the young Stylops was provided when it issued from the body of
its parent become atrophied, and their further development is so completely
arrested in every part, owing, perhaps, to the excess of growth which is taking
place in its other structures, that they entirely disappear, being first reduced
to their merest possible rudiments, pedal papillae, which are more and more
reduced in size as the growth of the body proceeds. On the other hand the
body of the Stylops becomes so enlarged by the nourishment ingorged from
the substance of the body of the bee-larva, that its entire form and propor-
tions are completely changed.

During the period of its growth, the parasite, as found by Dr. Peck * in
Xenos, lies with its head in the direction of that of the insect preyed upon, —
that probably in vv-hich it entered the body. But when it has arrived at its
full growth, and is about to change to a nymph, its position in the body is
reversed, and adapted to its future exit backwards between the rings of the
abdomen of the hymenopterous insect. Its change to a nymph takes place in

* Trans. Linn. Soc. vol. xi.

of the Oil Beetle, Meloe, and of the Strepsiptera. 347

the summer or autumn, and probably always subsequent to the change of the
bee- or wasp-larva. This I have found most certainly the case in Ichneumon
Atropos, in Sphinx Ligustri, which remains in its original position, but never
changes to a nymph until long after the caterpillar in which it lives has be-
come a chrysalis. The changes of the Stylops follow those of the insect on
which it is a parasite in quick succession. The bee has often completed its
changes in the autumn, but, as naturalists are aware, does not then leave its
cell. It remains in it during the winter in a state of hybernation, and comes
forth in the spring. The Stylops, like the bee, also appears to complete its
changes in the autumn, as is proved by the fact related by Mr. Pickering*,
that a living male Stylops issued forth from the body of an Andrena tibialis,
which he dug out of its cell alive at the ^nd of December. That the apodal
females also undergo their slight change, and are prepared to emerge between
the segment of the bee at about the same period as the males, has been proved

by Dr. Siebold.

Comparison of the Sexes op Stylops.

A comparison of the sexes of Strepsiptera exhibits perhaps one of the most
striking contrasts we are acquainted with in nature. Every structure of the
body in the male which has relation with the external world exists in a con-
dition the very opposite of that of the female. In the one sex the organs of
sense and locomotion are developed to their utmost extent ; in the other their
development is arrested at its very commencement. Yet both sexes exist
under precisely similar conditions of structure and relation at the moment of
their liberation from the incubatory organ of their parent, and during their
larva period of nutrition. When tliis period is completed, the formative ener-
gies or forces of the primary constituents of the body in the one are con-
centred in the production of ova, — of thousands of similar combinations of
matter, each constituted to result in the formation of an organized body, iden-
tical with that in which it has itself been produced. In the other sex the
powers of life are not exhausted simply in the production of new combinations,
but mainly are employed in the unfolding of those which belong to the body
itself, and which are to bring it into immediate communication with the ex-
ternal world as an independent being. The sole design of the existence of the

* Trans. Ent. Soc. vol. i. part 3, p. 164 et seq.
VOL. XX. 2 z

348 Mr. Newport on the Natural History

male appears to be centred in the consummation of a single object, — identical
with that of the female, and of absolute need to enforce the evolution of the
materials of the ova within her into new organisms. To this the functions of
all the newly-expanded structures in the male are mediately subservient. For
this alone the little Stylops enjoys its brief existence of a few hours on the
wing, — a life of the utmost activity and excitement, — and perishes in less than
a day. For this great intent of active being it bursts forth with its expansive
organs of flight, and with its antennae and its organs of vision more exten-
sively developed, perhaps, than in any other insect. Vision seems to be of
paramount importance to it. Each mass of eyes is placed on a footstalk, and
projects widely from the head, of which the two form the greater proportion.
Each constitutes from two-thirds to three-fourths of a sphere, so that the
sense of vision, as in the male of the hive-bee, and in that of the glow-worm,
can be employed at the same instant in every direction. May not the omni-
scient object of this excessive development of the eyes in Stylops, be the de-
tection on the wing of those Hymenoptera which carry about with them
through the air the apodal female that awaits impregnation ? The assign-
ment of such reason for this extraordinary development of the eyes in the
male, wbich organs are entirely absent in the female, may not, perhaps, be
inconsistent with the truth. The imago Stylops lives not for itself, but for
the perpetuation of its kind. It takes no food, as possibly the passage to its
alimentary canal is then closed. Yet all its organs of consensual function, its
antennee, its palpi, its eyes, are developed to their utmost extent, relatively to
its other structures, and its transient life is one of incessant action. Dr. Peck
described its ceaseless agitation as the " tremblings of eager desire*," and
all the facts of its natural history support this conclusion. Peck says that his
insect, Xenos Pechii, which he confined under a watch-glass, " coursed round
its prison with surprising trepidation as long as it lived, which was but a few
hours." Mr. Dale says, that a Stylops caught by himself on the wing {Stylops
Dalii, Curtis), when placed under a glass in the sun, " became quite furious
in its confinement, and never ceased running about for two hours. The elytra
or processes were kept in quick vibration, as well as the wings ; it buzzed
against the sides of the glass with its head touching it, and tumbled about

* Trans. Linn. Sue. vol. xi.

of the Oil Beetle, Meloe, and of the Strepsiptera. 349

on its back*." The same gentleman remarks of another species, Halktopha-
gus Curtisii, Dale, that it died on the evening of the day on which he captured
itf ; and Mr. Halliday states of another, Elenchus Walkeri, Curtis, that the
only specimen he could " succeed in bringing home alive he put under a
watch-glass, but having left it for an hour, found it dead, though placed in a
cool spot|."

It is thus evident that the life of the imago, in all the species, is a period of
the most intense but brief excitement. When on the wing, Mr. Thwaites
describes the Stylopes as " exceedingly graceful in their flight, taking long
sweeps, as if carried along by a gentle breeze," usually flying high in the air,
but " occasionally hovering at a few inches distant from the ground §." Mr.
Dale also says of the specimen captured by himself, that " it flew with an undu-
latory and vacillating motion" amongst the young shoots of a quickset-hedge
in his garden, and that he " could not catch it till it settled on one, when it
ran up and down, its wings in motion, and making a considerable buzz or
hum, nearly as loud as a Sesia^." These are precisely the habits we might
expect to find in an insect that required to seek the object of its solicitude on
the wing. But, further than this, Mr. Dale saw another Stylops, confined
under a glass in the sun, with a bee, Andrena labialis, from which it had
recently been developed, mount on the body of the bee, and remain seated on
it, while the latter was in motion, and using every effort to rid itself of the
parasite. Further, Dr. Siebold more recently has seen a male of Xenos Rossii
mount on the abdomen of a stylopized wasp {PoUistes gallica), and, agitating
its wings rapidly, endeavour with much ardour to introduce the extremity of
its body between the segments of the body of the wasp, which doubtless con-
tained the female Xenos.

It is fair to infer, then, that this is the mode in which the apodal female
Strepsiptera are impregnated while still within the bodies of other insects, as
believed by Dr. Siebold ; and that to this great intent of creation every pecu-
liarity of structure in the body of the male is to be referred ; thus apparently
showing, not only the dependence of function, but even also of special instinct,
on peculiarities of structure. The great development of the organs of sense,

• Curtis's British Entom. fol. 226. t Loc. cit. fol. 433. J Loc. cit. fol. 385.

§ Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. vol. iii. part 1. || Curtis's British Entom. fol. 226.

2 z2

350 Mr. Newport on the Natural History

the extreme activity of body, and the consequent shortness of life in the
male, — the invariable result of excessive action in organized beings, — all seem
to have direct relation to this peculiarity of its matured instinct, while the
great object of the existence of the entire family of these insects, as a part of
creation, seems to be concentred in the parasitism of the larva.

Comparison of Meloe and Stylops.

Having traced the natural history of the Strepslptera in connexion with
their organization, we are now able to compare the facts of both with those
of Meloe and its affinities. Both Meloe and Stylops, at the moment of
escape from the egg, are hexapod insects, and both at that period attach
themselves parasitically to other insects, Hymenoptera. The Stylops hatched
within its parent, in the abdomen of the bee, issues forth and clings to the
hairs which cover the body of the fated insect, and thus at once has a means
of conveyance on the bee to her nest, in which it is to be fed. Thus provided
at the instant of its birth with safe transport to its food, the Stylops scarcely
requires the use of organs of consensual function, and, accordingly, we find
that such organs, its antennae, its eyes, are almost entirely absent, its limbs
alone being those which are then needed for its purpose. The Meloe, destined
also to be conveyed by the active bee to its nest, is hatched at the roots of
herbaceous plants, in the earth, and quickly after its evolution from the egg,
climbs the stems of the flowers of Taraxacum and Ranunculus to gain the
interior of their calyces, where it awaits amongst the petals to attach itself to
the unwary insect the instant she alights to collect pollen for her young. But
for the fulfilment of this great intent of nature, the young Meloe is not only
furnished with powerful limbs, fitted to cling firmly to its victim, but also is
endowed with amazing activity, and its consensual organs are extensively de-
veloped, more especially those of vision. These organs are formed and per-
fected long before it leaves the ovum ; and, consequent on this early maturity
of structure, the function of these parts is extremely acute and instantaneous.
Yet even in these the larval type of organization is still preserved. The eye,
as in the true parasitic Anoplura, is still but a single ocellus, on each side of
the head; and although most exquisitely sensible of light, is totally unfitted
in its structure for distant vision, but is admirably adapted to the microscopic

of the Oil Beetle, Meloe, and of the Strepsiptera. 351

examination of near objects, tiie function specially required for the peculiar
habits of the animal.

When located in the cell, which the careful parent-bee closes in to protect
her young, — unconscious of the danger she has herself introduced, — the para-
sites, Meloe and Stylops, are very similar in their earlier changes and habits.
The Stylops, as we have seen, penetrates into the body of the bee-larva, feeds
on its substance, loses its organs of locomotion, then become utterly useless to
it, and there undergoes its transformations. The. Meloe, I have now reason to
believe, also attacks the larva, while its organs of locomotion, as in Stylops,
gradually become atrophied, and towards the end of its larva-state (Tab. XIV.
figs. 15, 16) preparatory to its assuming the condition of a nymph (figs. 17, 18),
have almost disappeared, being then reduced to simple tubercles. But here
the analogies between Stylops and Meloe cease. Tlie organization and habits
of the latter, in its perfect state, are widely different from those of the former.
The changes which the structures in the larva of Meloe undergo are in some
parts carried to a greater extent than in corresponding parts of Stylops, and
to a less in others, and the habits of the perfect insect as a consequence are
different. From a parasitical (figs. 4, 5) the Meloe becomes a vegetable feeder
(figs. 1,2). The structure of the organs of nutrition are gradually altered in
form during the growth of the larva (figs. 8, 10c, 11); and when this has changed
to the nymph, and afterwards to the imago state, the parts of its mouth are then
adapted only for the prehension and comminution of vegetable food.

In my former memoir, some observations on a larva (fig. 34, u) that seemed
to be the middle stage of growth of that of Meloe, and which also I had found
in the' nest of Anthophora (fig. 19), led me then to the conclusion that the
young Meloe fed only on the food stored up for the bee-larva, and conse-
quently, that its parasitism was on vegetable and not on animal matter*.

* Note on Cryptophagus cellaris. (Read April 6th, 1847.)

la my first memoir on Meloe, read to the Linnean Society on the 18th of November 1845, I men-
tioned a larva of some coleopterous insect of which I had found three specimens, in a cell that inclosed
also a nymph of Anthophora, amidst others in the same bank of earth from which I obtained the full-
grown larvje of Meloe cicatricosus . The general appearance of this larva induced me then to think it
highly probable that this was the young of Meloe, in a stage of growth more advanced than that in
which Meloe is found parasitic on the winged insect ; and that, from some cause or other, — deficiency
of food, or lateness of period at which they were conveyed to the cell, — these specimens had not acquired

352 Mr. Newport on the Natural History

But a close examination of the structure of the mandibles of the young
Mehe, and its habit of appearing to seize with them, and to thrust them into
the soft parts of the tegument of the bee which it clings to, as at the junction

their full growth before the bee-larva changed to a nymph. The general appearance of the head,
antennae and eyea in these larvae, and the existence of what might readily be regarded as atrophied
caudal styles, all conspired to lead to this view ; while the form of their mandibles, and the circumstance
of the larvae being included in a cell in which a bee-larva had recently become a nymph, and, above
all, that of their actually feeding on the rejectamenta voided by the young bee at its change, then led
me further to think that the Meloe is parasitic on the food of the young bee, and not on the bee itself.
But as at that time the specimens were still living, and had not undergone any change since they were
taken in the preceding October, 1 did not describe them as actually the young of Meloe.

As I have now traced these larvae to their imago state, it may be well to append a short notice of the
species to my paper on Meloe, as of an insect which is occasionally found in the cell of Anthophora,
the usual habitation of the larva of Meloe cicatricosus.

The larva (Tab. XIV. fig. 34, u) were nearly all of the same size, and each measured about one-third
of an inch in length. They were fat, white, and very active, with the body formed of thirteen seg-
ments, besides the anal one, which was employed in locomotion as a pro-leg. Each segment was
armed with a few elongated tufts of hairs. In the general form of the head and antennae the larva
resembled the early stage of Meloe. The antennae were four-jointed, with the second joint the longest
and somewhat clavate, and the third and fourth delicate and setaceous. The head was somewhat
quadrate (fig. 35), wider than long, with a short trsuisverse lip, and a small projecting ocellus at each
of its anterior angles. The mandibles were short, thick, and a little acute at the apex, and resembled
those of a vegetable-feeding larva ; while the palpi were filiform and slightly elongated, and the
labium was narrow and deeply emarginated. The prothorax was broad, rounded in front and dilated
at its sides ; and the meso- and metathoracic segments were soft, and did not -present any difference
in appearance from those of the abdomen. The legs were short, strong, scaly, and terminated in a
single acute claw ; and the praeanal segment was armed with a pair of short horny styles.

I kept these larvae in a small glass vessel, partially filled with dry clay, in the midst of which I placed
them, in the cell of Anthophora, with the bee-nymph, which they did not attempt to injure, but
usually concealed themselves beneath it, amidst the rejectamenta, on which, as I have stated, they fed.
They very much resembled the larva of Opilus mollis, figured and described by m}' friend Mr. Water-
house' ; but on showing them to that gentleman, I found they were quite unknown to him. They
seemed to prefer a very dry locality, as on moistening the soil with a few drops of water they were
greatly inconvenienced. In the beginning of January 1846 each specimen had quitted the cell, and
excavated for itself a little burrow in the clay, and on the 28th and 29th of January they changed to
nymphs.

The nymph (fig. 36) closely resembled in appearance that of Diaperis Boleti. The first and second
pairs of legs were flexed at right angles with the body, and the third pair diagonally, the extremity
of the femoral joint projecting externally to the elytra, i he anal and praeanal segments were each

' Trans. Ent. Soc. Lend. vol. i. pi. 6. fig. 1 .

of the Oil Beetle, Meloe. 353

of the thorax with the abdomen, the articulations of the wings, and of the head
with the thorax, &e., have led me now to a different opinion. The entire
mouth seems quite unfitted to take the food that is stored up for the young
bee, and it differs entirely from that of the bee itself. The mandibles are not
short and broad organs, adapted for bruising the pollen, but are thin, fal-
cated, sharp-pointed structures, admirably formed for piercing and cutting
delicate tissues. A like structure of the mandible exists in the larva of Lytta,
and also in that of Sitaris. In the larva Meloe the mandible is very slender,
acute, and three-jointed (fig. 8), as in the inferior class Myriapoda, and nearly
resembles that of Cermatia and Lithobius, most distinctly carnivorous genera,
in which the part retains its original pedal form. But in Sitaris, as appears
from the delineation given by Mr. Westwood, the mandible is not only acute
and falcated, but is also toothed on its inner margin. Sitaris, like Meloe, we
have seen is parasitic in the nests of Anthophora. Now this form of mandible
rarely or ever exists except in carnivorous or parasitic insects, as in the truly
carnivorous larvae of Dytiscus, Lampyris, Staphylinus, Coccinella, Sialis, Li-
bellula, and other predaceous genera. On the other hand, this form of man-
dible is never found in the true vegetable-feeding insects, or in their larvae.
In these the mandible is usually obtuse, and fitted for crushing and bruising;
sometimes it is pointed at its apex and obtusely denticulated, but always it is
short, broad, and very strong at its base. This, as we shall hereafter find, is
the structure of the mandible in the perfect Meloe (fig. 9), which feeds entirely

furnished with a pair of short articulated styles, and the sides of the abdomen, head and thorax with
long hairs.

On the 25th of February two of these specimens had assumed the imago state, and the third was
then in the act of doing so, and was throwing off its tegument. They were at first perfectly white,
delicate, and unable to crawl. The antennae, thorax and parts of the mouth quickly assumed a fer-
ruginous hue, but the elytra and body continued white for two or three days. The strongest of the
two specimens which had changed was greatly inconvenienced by exposure to light, and attempted to
creep up the sides of the glass and escape from its influence, but was as yet too weak to do so.

The whole of the specimens remained in the burrows they had excavated in the dry clay until
the 8th of March, when they came forth, and proved to be a species of the family Engidoe, Crypto-
phagus cellaris of PaykuU.

It is worthy of remark, that the circumstance of these larvae feeding on the rejectamenta of the
young bee, voided at its change, invalidates a statement made by Mr. Westwood with regard to insects
of this group, that they " never attack either living or dead animal matter'."

' Introduction to the Modern Classification of Insects, vol. i. p. 144.

354 Mr. Newport on the Natural History

on the leaves and flowers of the Ranunculi and the Taraxacum, devouring them
in large quantities.

The conclusion, then, to which these facts seem to lead is, that the larva of
Meloe is truly parasitical in its habits. Whether, like Stylops, it penetrates
into the body of the young bee, or whether it preys on its substance through
the wounded tegument, while the bee is nourished with its mixture of pollen
and honey, is matter for future investigation. From the fact which I for-
merly stated, that the last skin which the Meloe larva throws off, before it has
acquired the full-grown apodal state, — in which I have found it in the cells of
Anthophora, — still retains the envelopes of the claws, and of .very short tarsal,
tibial and femoral joints, I am inclined to believe that it does not enter the
body of the bee-larva: that in all probability it wounds it, and preys on its
fluids from without. This kind of parasitism resembles that of Scolia Jlavi-
frons on the larva of Oryctes nasicornis, as recently so well shown by Signor
Passerini *.

The anatomy of the young Meloe larva shows that its attack on the bee
must take place at an early period ; and either, that having destroyed the
recently hatched bee-larva, its first tegument is cast, its mandibles are altered,
and it then subsists on the food that had been stored up for the bee in the closed
cell, and there gradually changes its form to that in which I have constantly
found it (fig. 15); or that, like the larva of Clerus, having destroyed the bee
in one cell, it penetrates into another and preys on the inhabitant, until it has
attained its full growth, when it remains in one of these cells and undergoes its
metamorphoses. The structure of the full-grown larva, the form of its head
(fig. 10) immediately before it enters that state in which I have obtained it, the
very altered form of its mandibles at that period, changed from the slender acute
organs (fig. 8) it possessed at its birth, to thickened, short, corneous, obtuse
jaws (fig. 1 1), fitted for bruising or comminuting its food, and its thickened,
diminutive legs (fig. 14), — facts of its organization which I have ascertained
by relaxing and unfolding the skin which it throws off on entering the apodal
state, — all conspire to lead me to incline to the first of these views. This may
explain the supposed anomaly in the habits of the species, of a sudden transi-

* Osservazioni sulle larve, ninfe, e abitudini della Scolia fiavifrons, del Dott. Carlo Passerini.
Pisa, 1840, 4to, pp. 15. Continuazione delle osservazioni nell' anno 1841 sulle larve di Scolia fiavi-
frons. Firenze, 1841, 4to, pp. 7.

of the Oil Beetle, Meloe. 355

tion from a carnivorous to a truly vegetable-feeding insect, the transition itself
being in reality gradual, like the change which takes place in the form of its
manducatory organs. The manner in which the change in the structure of
these parts is effected, and the slender, jointed, unguiculated, pediform organ
of the young larva, fitted only for piercing and for prehension, is altered to
the short, obtuse, and powerful jaw, is by the relative shortening, consolida-
tion, and anchylosis of the coxal, femoral, and tibial divisions of the pediform
mandible, whilst the long claw-like and acute apex is deciduated and entirely
thrown off as a portion of the tegument at the next change of skin. This
relative shortening is continued throughout the metamorphoses, and in this
way the organ is gradually more and more altered in structure (fig. 9), is fitted
for a new function, and is adapted for a complete change in the habits of the
imago.

A general correspondence in structure thus seems to indicate similar corre-
spondence in habit and function. Those families of insects which are most
nearly allied in organization approach the most nearly to each other in their
economy. But they differ from each other in the divergence of their particu-
lar habits or instincts from one general character, according as the structures
which minister to those habits or instincts depart from the common type of
formation. The larva of Sitaris, in the general conformation of its body, re-
sembles that o{ Meloe, and both, as we have seen, are parasitic in their habits
in the nests of the same genus of insects ; but they differ in their special eco-
nomy as well as in particular details of structure. All we yet know of the habits
oi Horia shows that this family also is parasitic in its larva state in the nests
of the carpenter-bee. The perfect insect has long been known to be allied
in general structure to the perfect Meloe, and I have little doubt that it
approaches closely to that of Meloe and Sitaris in the early stage of its larva.
The drawing given by the Rev. L. Guilding of the advanced stage of the larva
oi Horia, and the fact that Mr. Guilding's specimen has six short legs, so
closely agree with the advanced stage oi Meloe, that we may fairly regard the
general form of the larva in the earlier stages of these two insects as similar,
and conclude that Horia, Sitaris and Meloe all at first are parasitic on the
bee-larva.

VOL. XX. 3 A

356 Mr. Newport on the Natural History

EXPLANATION OF THE PLATE.
Tab. XIV.

Fig. 1. Melo'e cicatricosus, male: — natural size.

Fig. 2. Melo'e cicatricosus, female : — natural size.

Fig. 3. The egg : — natural size.

Fig. 4. Larva of Melo'e violaceus (natural size) soon after leaving the egg.

Fig. 5. The same, magnified. Fig. 6. The antenna. Fig. ?• Anterior leg. Fig. 8. Mandible
of the larva articulated like that of the predaceous Myriapoda.

Fig. 9. Mandible of the perfect insect, Melo'e violaceus.

Fig. 10. Form of the head of the matured larva of Melo'e cicatricosus (magnified), as ascer-
tained by examination of the cast exuviae constantly found adhering to the full-
grown or pseudo-larva (fig. 16) in the cell of Anthophora retusa. a. Antenna.
b. The ocelli, three on each side, the anterior one the smallest, c. The mandible.
d. The labrum.

Fig. 11. The mandible (magnified), seen on the under surface, as in fig. 9. e. The inferior
articulation.

Fig. 12. Maxilla of the same, magnified. /. Maxillary palpus, g. Internal lobe of the maxilla.

Fig. 13. The labium, with its palpi.

Fig. 14. Leg of the matured larva of Melo'e, as ascertained by an examination of the cast
tegument : — magnified.

Fig. 15. The adult or pseudo- larva of Melo'e cicatricosus (natural size), as found in the cell
of Anthophora, with its organs of manducation and locomotion reduced to mere
tubercles previous to their re-development in the nymph state.

Fig. 16. Highly magnified view of the head and legs of the same.

Fig. 17. The nymph or pupa of Melo'e cicatricosus (natural size) inclosed in its cast pseudo-
larva-skin, as constantly found in the cell of Anthophora.

Fig. 18. Inferior surface of the nymph, magnified 2 diameters, showing the large size of the
head and organs of manducation.

Fig. 19. The imago Melo'e in one of the cells of Anthophora, inclosed in its pseudo-larva-
skin.

Fig. 20. Adult female of Sty lops aterrimus vel Melittte, highly magnified. A. Ventral sur-
face of thorax. B. Abdomen, a. Mandible, b. Labial plates and mouth, c. The
vulva, or outlet of the female organs. 1, 2, 3. The three thoracic segments united.
a. The adult female : — natural size.

of the Oil Beetle, Meloe. 357

Fig. 21, 22. The larva of Stylops on the hair of Andrena Trimmerana, soon after birth: —
magnified.

Fig. 23 to 32. The ovum in various stages of development, a. The yelk formed of cells.
b. The blastodermic layer, c. Sulcus on the yelk. d. The blastoderma reflected
on itself, and forming the ventral surface of the future embryo, e. The thorax,
and entrance of the last portion of the yelk. /". The legs. g. The amnion.

Fig. 33. The male Stylops aterrimus : — highly magnified.
a. The same : — natural size.

Fig. 34. The larva of Cryptophagus cellaris : — magnified.
u. The same : — natural size.

Fig. 35. The head of ditto: — magnified.

Fig. 36. The nymph state : — magnified.

Trans Zmn' Soc Vol XX . tai 14'

G: Mwport del.

MevUejfTntnt ofMdee sicainMsua Fi^ 1 b> Jff St^Upt atemrmu Tig ZO to J3 x^uL

&:J'arma;n, So-

%,

\

t

THE

T RANSACTIONS

OF

THE LINNEAN SOCIETY

OF

LONDON.

VOLUME XX.
PART THE THIRD.

LONDON:

PRINTED BY RICHARD TAYLOR, RED UON COURT, FLEET STREET:

SOLD AT THE SOCIETY'S HOUSE, SOHO-SQUARE ;

AND BY LONGMAN, BROWN, GREEN, AND LONGMANS, PATERNOSTER-ROW |

AND WILLIAM WOOD, TAVISTOCK-STREET, COVENT-GARDEN.

MDCCCU.

[ 359 ]

XVIII. Note on Samara laeta, Linn. By G. A. Walker-Arnott, Esq., LL.D.,
F.L.S. 8^c., Reg, Prof, of Botany in the University of Glasgow.

Read March 16th, 1-847.

Jr ERHAPS few plants described by Linnaeus froms pecimens actually in his
herbarium have remained so long doubtful as the one on which I am about
to make the following observations.

The genus Samara was instituted in 1771 by Linnaeus in the ' Mantissa
Plantarum': and he unfortunately associated with it, as a synonym to his
only species (the aS". laeta), the No. 469 of the 'Flora Zeylanica,' of which no
specimen existed in Hermann's herbarium, but which was referred to the
Cornus Zeylanica sylvestris altera of Burmann's ' Thesaurus Zeylanicus,'
tab. 31. It is not easy to explain what could have induced Linnaeus to
quote this figure, as it bears no resemblance to the plant he himself pos-
sessed. Some foreign botanists, deceived by this reference to Burmann,
appear to have supposed that Linnaeus had no specimen of what he described,
and that Burmann's figure must be held conclusive on the point. Accord-
ingly we find M. de Jussieu in his ' Genera Plantarum,' p. 379, placing the
genus ajnong his Rkamni, quoting the Linnean generic character and descrip-
tion, but pointing out a discrepancy between the position of the leaves as
indicated by Linnaeus, and that of those figured by Burmann.

To the synonym of Burmann, Poiret in the ' Encyclopedic Methodique,' vi.
p. 485, adds that of Samara Iceta of Swartz's ' Prodromus,' p. 151 ; and he
gives a detailed description, partly derived from the Linnean description,
partly from Burmann's. DeCandoUe in the second volume of the ' Prodro-
mus,' while describing the genera and species of Rhamnece, omits Samara,
and does not even allude to it among the genera formerly referred to the
order. In the 'Linnean Transactions,' xvii. p. 137, however, his son says,
"Samara, Linn, non Sw., Cornus Zeylanica, Burm. ! Zeyl. tab. 76, ad Rhamneas

VOL. XX. /^ 3 b

360 Dr. Walker-Arnott on Samara laeta, Linn.

referenda cum celeb. Jussieu :" and this is repeated in the ' Annates des Sci-
ences Naturelles,' (n. s.) ii. p. 301, where the quotation of tah. 76, instead of
pageJQ. tab. 31, has given occasion to a rather unmerited criticism in Meis-
ner's ' Plantarum Vasculosarum Genera,' ii. p. 61. In the 8th volume of the
' Prodromus,' at p. 76, this is corrected : here he says, " Samara, Linn, non
Sw., est Cornus Zeylanica, Burm. ! Zeyl. p. 76. tab. 31, quae Rhamnea, ut dixit
eel. Jussieu ;" and from the mark after Burmann's name in these three places,
M. Alph. DeCandolle seems to have himself seen and examined Burmann's
specimens. But, what is not a little remarkable, a few pages further on
(p. 103) he says, when describing Samara Iceta, Sw., " S. loeta, Linn. Mant.
p. 199, est Memecylon umhellatum (fide Guillemin in litt.) ex India Orientali,"
Guillemin's allusion being obviously also to Burmann's specimen, now in
M. DeLessert's herbarium, of which he was Curator. That M. Guillemin is
correct in referring Burmann's plant to Memecylon, an attentive comparison
of the figure with specimens will convince almost any one, although by some
unaccountable mistake onlyybwr stamens, instead of eight, are described and
figured by Burmann : indeed, if the ligure were to be trusted to implicitly as to
the number of stamens, we must also confide in its accuracy as to their position,
and then allow that they are alternate with, not opposite to the petals ; this latter
portion of the usual generic character of Samara being derived from Linnaeus's
description alone. In no respect, then, ought Burmann's plant to be associated
with either Rhamnece or Myrsinece, from which, too, the opposite leaves sepa-
rate it.

The first, so far as I am aware, who suspected that there was an error in
Burmann's figure was Lamarck (Encycl. Meth. iv. p. 88), who quotes it with
doubt under his Memecylon ramijlorum, and says : " Je ne douterois presque
pas que cette esp^ce n'appartient a la figure citee de Burmann (figure que Linn^
rapporte a son Samara Iceta, bien quelle offre des feuilles oppos6es, le Samara les
ayant alternes), si Burmann n'attribuoit aux fleurs seulement quatre ^tamines.
En eflfet la forme des feuilles et la disposition des fleurs de la plante que je
vais d6crire y sont rendues avec assez d'exactitude pour qu'il ne soit pas
facile de I'y m6connoitre." This assertion is however in some measure neu-
tralized by the descriptions attached to the ' Illustration des genres,' where
he quotes Burmann's figure for the Samara Iceta, and copies it also, in tab. 74,

Dr. Walker-Arnott on Samara laeta, Linn. 361

as the typical representation of the Linnean genus, even although the stamens,
after Burmann, are exhibited alternate with the petals, not opposite to them
as in the description (i. p. 303). In the ' Prodromus Florae Peninsulse Indise
Orientalis,' i. p. 319, Dr. Wight and I, in 1834, referred Burmann's plant to
M. ramrflorum, Lam., or M. umbellatum, Gsertn., without any hesitation, and
stated that " Burmann in his figures of this and of M. capitellatum has only
noticed four stamens, thereby leading Linnseus and others to refer tab. 31 to
the very different Samara Iceta," Burmann's equally faulty figure and descrip-
tion of M. capitellatum having been overlooked, while it was made of im-
portance in M.ramijiorum. At that time I had not analysed the true S. Iceta,
and therefore was obliged to leave it in uncertainty, although from a pen-and-
ink sketch, traced for me by Dr. Wight from the Linnean specimen, I had
little doubt in my own mind that it would prove a Myrsineous plant, and
closely allied to Choripetalum, if not of the same genus. Dr. Lindley in his
second edition of the ' Introduction to the Natural System,' p. 225, refers it to
Myrsinece, and almost next to Choripetalum : but I do not now remember if,
amongst a few memoranda I sent him for that edition, I gave him my views
of the position of the genus, and induced him to place it in an order from
which he has since removed it. Meisner in his ' Plantarum Vasculosarum
Genera,' ii. p. 51, adopts Dr. Wight's and my conclusions as to Burmann's
plant, but refers " Samara, Linn, (non Sw.)" to Rhamnece, " Genus non satis
notum, sed verosimiliter Rhamnaceum genuinum." Endlicher in his ' Genera
Plantarum/ p. 1104, places Samara of Linnaeus among the "Genera Rham-
neis affinia" and excludes the synonym of Burmann ; but whilst he does so,
he most unaccountably adds, " arbuscula Zeylanica," which applies solely to
Burmann's plant, Linnaeus nowhere saying that his was obtained from Ceylon.
Lastly, following these, Dr. Lindley in his 'Vegetable Kingdom' refers the
Linnean plant also to Rhamnece, but with a mark of doubt.

Whilst making some observations on the Corollijlorce in the 'Annales du
Museum,' xv. pp. 351 and 353, Jussieu states that he had previously referred
Samara to the Rhamnece " a cause de sa corolle indiquee comme polypetale ;"
and he now compares it with Myrsine. He supposes however Myrsine to
have a 5-celled and 5-ovuled ovary, while the Ardisiacece, its allies, had an
unilocular ovary : on which account he proposes to place Myrsine either at

3 B 2

362 Dr. Walker-Arnott on Samara Iseta, Linn.

the end of the Sapotece or beginning oi Ardisiacece. " On desire" (he adds)
" de nouvelles observations sur le Manglilla, le Rapanea, le Samara et \Atru-
phyllum, pour savoir si la disposition des fleurs en faisceaux les rapproche plus
de Myrsine, ou si le fruit monosperme les lie davantage k YArdlsia. lis pa-
roissent, au inoins, devoir occuper la place interm^diaire." This passage,
containing Jussieu's later and more matured opinion on the position of
Samara, is the more important, because Myrsine itself has a one-celled ovary,
and therefore the only reason for not placing it in the Ardisiaceos was dis-
posed of. Jussieu may therefore be said, in 1810, to have virtually referred
Samara to his Ardi^iaceoe, now usually called Myrsineoe ; but this indication
appears to have been overlooked, most botanists in modern times adverting
only to the early opinion expressed in 1789 in his ' Genera Plantarum.'

In 1788, Swartz published his 'Nova Genera et Species Plantarum, seu
Prodromus ;' and among the addenda et corrigenda to that volume, he gives a
specific character of S. leeta, Linn., in order to distinguish it from his own
S. coriacea. That Swartz did not consider S. Iceta to be a West Indian plant
is obvious from his inserting observations in the same place on Cynomorium
coccineum and Diodia virginica. These addenda et corrigenda were probably
written after he had seen the S. Iceta, Linn., or a specimen so called ; but the
specific character he has given might have been equally well drawn up from
Linnaeus's description. In the first volume of the ' Flora Indiae Occidentalis,'
published in 1797, he also mentions this plant, but not as a native of the West
Indies or belonging to his Flora : he merely says of it, when speaking of S. co-
riacea, " Distinguitur a Samara Iceta, L., cui folia minora tenuiora obtusa, flores
conferti nee glomerati sed umbellati, pedicellis sesquilinearibus, corollse colo-
ratiores." Now here are some particulars which he could scarcely have gleaned
from any portion of the Linnean description ; and which lead to the conclusion
that, at least before 1797j he had access personally to a specimen so named,
and which he supposed to be the Linnean plant.

Three things must therefore be kept in view as to the species noticed by
Swartz: 1st, he nowhere says that it is a native of the West Indies or of
America ; 2ndly, he merely introduces it to enable other botanists to under-
stand better the difference between it and his own S. coriacea ; 3rdly, the
S. Iceta of which he speaks, he intends to be that of Linnaeus. These positions

Dr. Walker-Arnoit on Samara Iseta, Linn. 363

are the more necessary to be recollected, because M. Alphonse DeCandoUe in
the 'Prodromus,' viii. p. 103, assumes it as a fact, that the Swartzian plant
was from America, and therefore that it must be different from the Linnean
one obtained from the East.

Where Swartz saw the plant which he considered the S. loeta of Linnseus is
fortunately a point not very difficult to be conjectured. In the short sketch of
the Life of Swartz published in Hooker's ' Botanical Journal,' ii. p. 384, it is
stated : "At length, in 1786, he returned to Kingston in Jamaica, where, out
of attachment to his native land, he declined the honour that was offered to
him of being appointed Botanist to His Britannic Majesty, and embarked for
England on his way to Sweden. He remained for some time in London,
profiting by the opportunity thus afforded him for examining the vast trea-
sures in the Banhsian herbarium, and comparing the plants that he had
himself brought home with this and other collections, and then in 1789 he
returned to his own country." I am however informed by Mr. Bennett, that
" there is a letter from him to Sir Joseph Banks, dated Orfordness, 23rd
July, 1787, when he was just on the point of soon losing sight of England ;
and another from Norrkoping in Sweden, dated 29th August, 1787." As the
title-page of the 'Prodromus' bears date 1788, it may be inferred that this
work was printed immediately after his return to Sweden, and that the manu-
script had been drawn up in the West Indies. Moreover, there is another
letter from him to Sir Joseph Banks, written from Jamaica on 1st March,
1786, so that it must have been between the summers of 1786 and 1787* that
Swartz examined the Banksian collections, and there made the observations
on S. Iceta, which he afterwards inserted in his ' Flora Indiee Occidentalis.'
How far the plant so called, which is preserved in the Banksian herbarium,
differs from the Linnean specimen, I shall notice presently. The marks given
by Swartz in the ' Flora Indiae Occidentalis' for distinguishing it from S. co-
riacea, are strictly applicable to the specimens in the Banksian collection :

* Abundance of documents no doubt exist in London to prove the exact period during which Swartz
was so engaged, as also when the ' Prodromus' was written, and the addenda and corrigenda made. I
am unwilling to refer to memoranda of my own, or to hearsay evidence ; the above is sufficient to esta-
blish that Swartz must have seen the S. lata of the Banksian herbarium before he published the 'Flora
Indise Occidentalis.'

364 Dr. Walker-Aunott on Samara Iseta, Linn.

they apply also to the Linnean specimens, then in England ; but it is not
probable that Swartz examined the latter, otherwise he must have taken
notice of one of the flowers having stamens longer than the corolla.

In 1810, Mr. Brown in the ' Prodromus Florae Novae HoUandiee,' p. 533,
refers the Samara coriacea of Swartz to Myrsine along with the S.Jloribunda,
Willd., and S.pentandra, Hort. Kew. ; but although specimens of S. Iceia were
in the Banksian herbarium, there is no indication there, or in any other of his
valuable writings, so far as I can discover, what were the opinions he enter-
tained of the species in question, or of Samara itself as a genus.

That it ought not to be compared with the Rhamnece, at least as now
restricted, must be obvious to any one who attends to the description of the
small quadripartite calyx, which is minute in comparison of the corolla, while
in the Rhamnece the calyx is large, and the petals either wanting, or of so
anomalous a shape that they scarcely merit the name. On the other hand,
if we compare the Linnean character with Myrsine, the principal difference
lies in Samara being said to have four distinct petals, Myrsine usually five
and united at the base into a garaopetalous corolla. It was these considera-
tions which principally induced me in 1833, whilst disposing of Burmann's
'Thesaurus Zeylanicus,' tab. 31, to suspect that Samara might be the same
as the genus now called Choripetalum by M. Alph. DeCandoUe. At the same
time, as other species referred to Samara had been ascertained to have a gamo-
petalous corolla, an examination of the Linnean specimen was necessary.

This I was not able to accomplish before 1845, when I had an opportunity
of seeing the specimen in both the Banksian and Linnean herbaria, and was
permitted to analyse a flower of each. And here I may mention, that the
specimens I have seen are six in all ; three in the Linnean, and three in the
Banksian herbarium. In no other collection have I yet met with any similar
plant, or one liable to be mistaken for them. The three in the Banksian her-
barium are all from China. No. 1 from H.Bradley, 1779 ; No. 2 from Macao,
David Nelson, 1780 ; and No. 3 from Sir G. Staunton : probably all are from
Macao or the neighbourhood of Canton. These agree in every respect with
each other : all have perfect stamens not longer than the corolla, and a sterile
ovary without a style. Of the three preserved in the Linnean herbarium, two
have a fertile ovarium and style, and no station attached to them : one

Dr. Walker-Arnott on Samara laeta, Linn. 365

fastened on a separate sheet of paper has the following manuscript generic
character written by Linneeus on the back of the sheet: — "Calyx 4-partitus,
ovatus, acutuSj parvus. Cor. Petala 4, ovalia, patentia, basi. lacuna. Stam.
Filamenta 4, subulata, brevissima ; lacuna coroUae laciniis fossula singulis im-
pressa. Antherce subcordatse, corolla duplo breviores. Pistill. Germen ova-
tum, longitudine \ calycis, desinens in cylindrum calyce fer^ longiorem.
Stigma obtusum, infundibuliforme, Bacca 1-locularis, monosperma." Now,
as far as regards the short stamens, and almost everything except the fruit,
which is not present, this description applies to the specimen in question, as
also to the other glued to the second sheet of paper. The anthers however
appear solid and without pollen. With regard to the fruit, there is nothing
which could be so called on either specimen ; the ovary is considerably ad-
vanced, and in this state is not different from what is found in Myrsine:
there are two ovules imbedded in the upper half of a large, globose, central,
free placenta : I have no doubt that Linneeus described this central placenta
for the seed.

Now in almost every published description of this genus the filaments are
said to be " elongata," and the fruit a " drupa." Even Sir J. Smith, in Rees's
' Cyclopaedia,' although the generic character he there gives be in other re-
spects almost a literal translation of the above in the Linnean herbarium,
says, " Filaments 4, awl-shaped, long" and " Drupe roundish. Seed solitary."
This difference in the mode of describing the stamens is remarkable, and
might lead one to suspect that if the manuscript description were correct, the
published one might have been derived from the figure in Burraann's ' The-
saurus Zeylanicus,' tab. 31 : and perhaps the supposition that the two were
the same species might have influenced Linneeus to think that the stamens he
had previously described in manuscript had been injured, for the third speci-
men in the Linnean herbarium presents amongst several unexpanded flowers
one, and but one, with the stamens protruded and nearly twice as long as the
corolla. This specimen has the word "India" written under it.

The whole six specimens agree in habit, in foliage, and nearly so in the in-
florescence and calyx. They differ in some respects in the corolla and stamens.
The Banksian (male) specimens approach more in the corolla and stamens
to the female plants in the Linnean herbarium, than to these parts in the

S66 Dr. Walker-Arnott on Samara Iseta, Linn.

Linnean sterile one. In the Banksian plants the petals are of a thicker texture
than in either of the others, particularly their lower half towards the margins,
as if the margin had been inflexed and become adnate to the inner surface
of the petal : there is also a conspicuous canal behind the filament, and to
which the latter is applied : the petals are of a much darker colour than in the
Linnean sterile one, and agree better in that respect with the Linnean fertile
ones. The dots or glands on the petals are oblong and very obscure ; in all
the three Linnean specimens these are round, and in the sterile plant are very
conspicuous. In the Linnean fertile plant the petals exhibit a small lobe at
the base folded up against the face of the petal, and more or less agglutinated
with it, although occasionally I find it free : the space between these lobes
forms the " fossula" of Linnaeus. In the sterile specimen there was a similar
structure.

A question now arises whether there be one, two, or even three distinct spe-
cies. They all agree, as I have said, in several particulars ; on the other hand,
the bark of the fertile specimen exhibits numerous small, prominent, but con-
spicuous tubercles or lenticellae, which are either wanting or much less con-
spicuous on the Linnean sterile one : I am inclined however to consider this
difference as connected with the portions of the shrub from which the specimens
have been taken, as I find similar differences on specimens of what I consider
to be Choripetalum aurantiacum, Alph. DeCandoUe. The principal distinc-
tions lie between the sterile plants, those in the Banksian herbarium having
short but perfect stamens, while in the Linnean one the stamens are elongated ;
and as the three in the Banksian collection agree with each other, although
collected by different individuals and at different times, I can scarcely attri-
bute the shortness of the filaments to the flowers not being sufficiently deve-
loped, although I consider that is the reason for only one flower on the Linnean
specimen having long stamens. As to there being three species confused, I
see no reason for such an hypothesis, the differences between the Banksian
specimens and the Linnean fertile ones being scarcely greater than might be
expected in flowers of different sexes. The principal difficulty lies in the Lin-
nean sterile specimen ; but, on the other hand, it agrees better, in the petals
having their inflected portion confined to the base, with the fertile plants, than
with the Banksian specimens.

Dr. Walker-Arnott on Samara laeta, Linn. 367

In Carey's edition of Roxburgh's ' Flora Indica,' vol. ii. pp. 299 and 300^ Dr.
Waliich has described two plants, for which Alph. DeCandoUe has since con-
stituted the genus Choripetalum. Of the one, Ch. undulatum, the female only is
known, and the analysis accords well with that of the female of Samara loeta : we
find the same short stamens, thickish style and stigma in both. Of the second,
Ch. aiirantiacum. Dr. Waliich only knew the male, in which the stamens were
twice the length of the petals, and the ovary rudimentary without any style :
but in his ' List,' No. 2299, he associates with it a specimen from Dr. Wight
in fruit ; and, as a corresponding one from Dr. Wight is before me, I am en-
abled to refer to Dr. Wallich's, and consequently to M. Alph. DeCandoUe's
plant with considerable certainty, although there were no specimens of either
among the valuable collections I received from Dr. Waliich. Since Dr. Wight's
I'eturn to India, he has met with the same at Quilon, and I believe there only ;
and among the specimens transmitted to me are three forms, all agreeing in
habit, inflorescence and foliage, sent without any hesitation as one species.
One of these shows the stamens exserted, and accords well with Dr. Wal-
lich's description ; a second has the flowers expanded, but the petals shorter,
and the stamens about the length of the corolla ; the third is in immature
fruit. The differences are certainly not less than in the three forms of the
Samara Iceta alluded to. It may be said, that the second form with expanded
flowers and short stamens might, when further developed, have exhibited the
stamens elongated, but in their present state they are more developed than
in the Banksian specimens of the S. loeta ; and if we allow that the stamens
would have been elongated when fully developed in the one case, we may in
the other. I cannot satisfy myself however that such is the cause in either
case ; but I refer to this parallel instance to bear on the point, that there
seems no reason for supposing that the six specimens of S. loeta differ spe-
cifically*. In 1833, while examining the genus Hedyotis, I was much struck
with the great length of the filaments on some specimens and their shortness
on others of what I could not otherwise believe to be distinct species : in
these the style was usually in an inverse proportion, but in both states was
fertile. I am by no means certain if the structure in Samara or Choripetalum
ought to be considered analogous.

* I have no doubt that the inconstancy in the length of the stamens applies to Myrsine ; and there-
fore that some of the sections proposed by M. Alph. DeCandolle are of no value.

VOL. XX. 3 c

368 Dr. Walker-Arnott on Samara leeta, Linn.

I shall now add the analysis I have made of the Samara, keeping distinct,
when necessary, the three forms spoken of.

Flores abortu dioici. Calyx minutus, pauUo ultra medium quandoque fere ad basin quadri-
fidus, segmentis late triangularibus, acutis vel obtusiusculis, ciliolatis, aestivatione remo-
tiusculis. Masc. Corolla calyce quadruple longior. Petala quatuor, imo calyci inserta,
sessilia, separatim cadentia, ovato-oblonga, obtusa, ciliolata, aestivatione imbricata peta-
lis duobus exterioribus duobus Interioribus [in exempt. Banks. : fusca lineolis crassis
brevibus atro-fuscis obscuris punctata, dorso sublaevia, infeme versus marginem quasi
introflexum et ad basin crassiuscula, medio intiis supra staminis insertionem subca-
naliculata, apice plana tenuiora ; in exempl. Linn. : viridi-brunnea, glandulis rotundis
crebris conspicue notata et dorso subasperata, ad basin intus utrinque incrassata, sur-
sum concava, vix ac ne vix canaliculata, apice tenuiora). Stamina quatuor, petalis
opposita et pauUo supra basin inserta {in exempl. Banks. : corolla sub-breviora,
filamentis late subulatis ad petalorum canaliculum applicita ; in exempl. Linn. : in ala-
bastro corolla dimidio breviora filamentis brevissimis, in flore explanato filamentis
filiformibus coroUam fere duplo superantibus). Antherae medio dorso affixae, con-
nectivo latiusculo, erectae, introrsae, glandula apicali destitutae, biloculares, loculis
longitudinaliter e basi versus apicem dehiscentibus {in exempl. Banks. : subrotundae,
basi apice subemarginatae, filamento vix breviores; in exempl. Linn., saltern in ala-
bastro*, cordatae). Pollen minimum, ellipsoideum, laeve. Pistillum imperfectum,
liberum, minutum, calyce brevius, ovato-conicum, fuscum. Fcem. Corolla quam in
masc. major, calyce 4-5-pl6 longior. Petala quatuor, imo calyci inserta, sessilia, ovalia,
obtusa, margine copiose ciliolata, brunnea, ad basin lobulo inflexo intus adnato utrin-
que incrassata, concava at medio supra staminis insertionem baud canaliculata, superne
tenuiora, glandulis rotundis conspicuis aurantiacis punctata et dorso subasperata,
aestivatione ut in masc. Stamina quatuor, petalis opposita et paullo supra inserta, ac
iisdem subdimidio breviora. Filamenta subulata at brevissima. Antherae cordatag,
majusculae, subcereae, poUine nullo. Ovarium liberum, 1-loculare, receptaculo magno
globoso libero centrali sessili, ovatum, apice in stylum conicum corolla brevius (in
exempl. suppet. flexuosum) angustatum. Stigma dilatatum, medio depressum, mai-gine
obscure fimbriato-lacerum. Ovula pauca, duo (an semper ?), receptaculo supra medium
immersa, lentiformia.

Frutices. Rami cinerei, in exempl. Linn. masc. subheves, in foem. lenticellis crebris notati.
Folia alterna, oblonga, integerrima, obtusa, basi paullo angustata, pallida, subtus tamen
pallidiora, glaberrima, tenuia ac minime coriacea, lineolis fuscis crebris punctisque qui-

* There being, as already said, but one flower with exserted stamens, I could not soften it in water
so as to ascertain the true form of the anthers ; but there is no reason to suppose that they afterwards
differ from what I observed in the bud.

Dr. Walker-Arnott on Samara Iseta, Linn. 369

busdam rotundis {post in aqud macerationem conspicue) notata, ] -2-uncialia, 2^-2^-pld
longiora quam lata. Petiolus sub-bilinearis. Flores 5-7 in corymbulum vel racemum
brevem aodllarem pedunculatum, folio S-i-plo breviorem digesti. Pedicelli sublineares,
bracteold dimidio breviore oblongo-lanceolatd glandulis notata margine hinc inde cilio-
latd basi instructi, laves vel pilis glanduliferis paucis. Pedunculi \-2-lineares.

I should suppose, then, that no doubt can now exist as to the proper place
for Samara, and also that Choripetalum of M. Alph. DeCandolle must be con-
sidered a synonym. The only difference is in the inflorescence : in Samara Iceta
we find the raceme contracted into a kind of little corymb ; in Choripetalum
the raceme is elongated. In Choripetalum undulatum Dr. Wallich finds only
two ovules, precisely as in the ovaries of S. Iceta which I examined ; but in
Wight's fructiferous specimen, correctly, as I think, referred by M. Alph.
DeCandolle to Ch. aurantiacum, there appear to me indications of a greater
number, but I do not yet quite understand the structure of its seed: in that
plant, too, the rachis of the spike (for the pedicels are too short to permit
it to be called a raceme) becomes woody in the female plant as the fruit
ripens, resembling a short branch : its leaves are extremely variable, some-
times oblong, or ovate-lanceolate, and acute, sometimes elliptical and obtuse.
The only positive character by which this genus can be separated from Emhelia
lies in the quaternary, not quinary, parts of the flower ; perhaps the aestiva-
tion may also slightly differ; and it is not improbable that all the species
exhibit the stamens elongated in some of the male flowers : but upon these
latter points we have as yet no good information. As however I am of opi-
nion that the relative length of the stamens and petals is not of specific
importance, I am inclined to distinguish the four species hitherto discovered
shortly as follows : —

S. lata, florlbus corymbosis, bracteis pedicello duplo brevioribus, petalis intus glabris, foliis

membranaceis planis*,
S. Imta, L., Sw., &c.
Hah. In Chinaf.

* I do not see how Choripetalum obovatum, Benth. in Hook. Lond. Journ. of Bot. i. p. 490, diiFers,
but I have not had an opportunity of examining the specimens collected at Hong-Kong by Mr. Hinds :
they are obviously the female. — April 3rd, 1847.

t I have no doubt that all the Linnean specimens of S. lata were collected in China, and perhaps by
Osbeck, and not in India strictly so called.

3 c 2

370 Dr. Walker-Arnott on Samara Iseta, Linn.

S. undulata, floribus racemosis, bracteis pedicello multo brevioribus, petalis intus glabris,

foliis membranaceis undulatis.
Myrsine ? undulata, Wall, in Roxb. Fl. Ind. i. p. 299.
Choripetalum undulatum, A. DeC. in Linn. Trans, xvii. p. 131.
Hab. In Nepalia.

S. viridiflora, floribus racemosis, bracteis pedicello duplo brevioribus, petalis subacutis intus

■ subvelutinis, foliis subcoriaceis.
Choripetalum viridiflorum, A. DeC. Prodr. viii. p. 88.
Hab. In Java.

S. aurantiaca, floribus subspicatim racemosis, bracteis pedicellum florigerum brevem supe-

rantibus vel subaequantibus, petalis intiis velutinis, foliis coriaceis.
Myrsine"^ aurantiaca. Wall, in Roxb. Fl. Ind. i. p. 300.
Choripetalum aurantiacum, A. DeC. in Linn. Trans, xvii. p. 131.
Hab. In Penins. Indise Orient., ad Quilon.

To the above I may add what appears to be another species, but of which
I have received but one specimen, the male plant, with the buds not expanded.
This has the petals in aestivation nearly as described in S. viridiflora, and
slightly convolute : these seem to be white and glabrous on their inner sur-
face, but covered on the back with numerous black, prominent glands. The
rachis of the raceme and the pedicels are scabrous from the presence of short
rigid hairs, often tipped by a gland. The leaves are oval-lanceolate and on
longish petioles. With this a fructiferous specimen in Herb. Wiglit (appa-
rently selected to correspond with Wall. L., No. 2299 B, when the latter was
sent by him to Dr. Wallich) agrees in the pedicels being so long as to form
a distinct raceme. Other specimens in my own herbarium, also from Dr.
Wight, exhibit the same conspicuous pedicels {\\ to 2 lines long), but others
have short ones (scarcely half a line long) as in Wall. L., No. 2299 B, in
the Indian herbarium of the Society. At that time Dr. Wight probably con-
sidered all these fructiferous specimens as one species ; and their foliage and
general aspect differ in no respect. I incline however to think that there may
be two, and that the specimens with longish pedicels, which Dr. Wight has
again found at Quilon, ought to be referred to S. atro-pwictata. Dr. WaUich
describes the pedicels of S. aurantiaca as being " very short :" and in the
Indian herbarium of the Society, Wall. L., No. 2299 A, the pedicels are

Dr. Walker-Arnott on Samara laeta, Linn. 371

short, but obvious. These specimens were raised in the Calcutta Botanic
Garden from seeds sent by Dr. Heyne: but in my native specimens from
Quilon, also of the male plant, the flowers are almost sessile, so that the
l)racteoles sometimes reach up to the middle of the calyx. If the length of
the pedicels affords no assistance, it will be impossible to say to which species
the fructiferous specimens belong : and if moreover the petals of S. atro-
punctata become pubescent on their inner surface as the buds expand, the
supposed new species may have to be again reduced. At present I distinguish
it as follows : —

S. atro-pimctata, floribus racemosis, bracteolis pedicello florigero duplo longioribus, petalis

obtusis intus glabris, foliis coriaceis.'
Hab, In Penins. Indiae Orient., ad Quilon.

[ 373 ]

XIX. On a new Genus of Plants of the Family o/Burmanniacese.
By John Miers, Esq., F.R.S., F.L.S. S;c.

Read April 20th, 1847.

I HE curious little rhizomatous plant that forms the subject of the present
notice is a native of Brazil, and is the more deserving of attention on account
of its close relation to another not less singular plant lately found in a very
opposite quarter of the world : but before offering any remarks on its affini-
ties, I vi'ill present an outline of its generic features. The name by which I
propose to distinguish it is Ophidmeris, from o^tc, serpens, fxeplc, membrum, on
account of the serpentine shape of the interior segments of its perianthium,
which assume very much the same form as those of the remarkable genus
Triuris, the details of which have been honoured with a place in the Society's
Transactions *.

Ophiomeris.

Char. Diff. Perianthium superum, tubulosum, gibbosum, caducum ; fauce lateral! annulo
semiclausa ; limbo 6-partito, laciniis 3 exterioribus brevibus ovatis, 3 interioribus lon-
gissimis subulatis. Stamina 6, libera, infra perianthii faucem inserta et ejus laciniis
opposita, inclusa, versus tubum retroflexa; filamentis petaloideis expansis, margine
appendiculatis ; antheris adnatis, in sinu filamentorum terminalibus, 2-locularibus,
loculis longitudinaliter dehiscentibus. Ovarium inferum, 1-loculare ; placentis 3 parie-
talibus, medio ovuligeris, ovulis indefinitis anatropis. Stylus brevis. Stigmata 3.
Fructzis turbinatus, truncatus, apice operculatim dehiscens, 1-locularis. Semina plu-
rima scobiformia. Embryo ignotus.

Char. Nat. Perianthium monophyllum, petaloideum, tubulosum, imo ovario adnatum, de-
miim circumscissum et deciduum, tubo lineis 6 notato, ventricoso, valde gibboso, fauce
fere laterali valde contracta, corona depressa annulari, margine integro colorato ; limbi
laciniis 6, in duplici serie, inaequalibus ; 3 exterioribus (sepalis) obovatis, obtusis, reflexo-
patentibus, aestivatione subimbricatis ; 3 alternis (petalis) angustioribus tereti-subulatis,

* Trans. Linn. Soc. xix. p. 77. >

374 Mr. MiERS on a new Genus of Plants

longlssimis, tubum aequantibus, aestivatione spiraliter inclusis. Stamina 6, aequalia.
inclusa, libera, laciniis opposita, infra coronam orta; filamenta omiiino retroversa et
juxta tubi parietem deflexa, in laminas subpetaloideas complanata, cito contracta, de-
mum dilatata, apice profunde emarginata, lobulis 2 sejunctis terminata, margine utrin-
que lacinula lineari subulata sigmoidea suberecta notata ; antherae parvse, ovatae, 2-
loculares, loculis coUateralibus, subdivergentibus, dorso adnatis, longitudinaliter dehis-
centibus, ad apicem infra sinum emarginaturs positae, perianthium spectantes, et tunc
ob filamenti inflectionem pseudo-extrorsae, sed revera introrsee. Ovarium suburceo-
latum, perianthio adnatum, apice liberum, subconicum, 1-loculare, raultiovulatum ; pla-
centis 3 parietalibus. Stylus subbrevis, rectus. Stigmata 3, erecta, inclusa. Pericar-
pium carnosum, turbinatum, 6-sulcatum, perianthii ima basi circumscissa marcescente
marginatum, discoque apicali (stylo) demum operculatim deciduo terminatum, ora cir-
culari apice apertum, 1-loculare, polyspermum. Semina minuta, oblonga, fusiformia,
subcompressa, scobiformia, in placentis tribus parietalibus aggregata, erecta, et quoad
funiculum deflexum retroversa; testa laxa nucleo pauUo amplior, libera, diaphana,
areolis longissimis angustatis reticulata, costis parallelis valde prominulis, funiculo
reticulato, tenui, ejusdem longitudinis ; endopleura tenuissima, areolis magnis, paucis,
subangulatis cancellata; nucleus? (albumen?) grumosus, homogeneus?; embryonis
forma ignota.
Plantae Brasilienses, hyaliiuB, super lignum cariosum parasitica, rhizomate tuberoso, fibrillis
numerosis ; caule simplici, erecto, suhflexuoso, angulato, fere aphyllo ; flore solitario,
terminali, basi 2-4-bracteato, bracteolis brevibus, vel sub flore, vel in medio caule, erectis ;
perianthii tubo subhyalino, petalis roseis, sepalis flavis, corona luted margine auran-
tiacd ; fructu hyalino.

1. Ophiomeris Macahensis, caule nudo, bracteolis 2-3 nis florem solitarium terminalem suf-

fulcientibus, perianthio hyalino ; sepalis rosaceis.
Hub. Ad Macahe, Provinciae Rio de Janeiro.
Planta hyalina, 2-3-pollicaris.

2. Ophiomeris Iguassuensis, caule subnudo medio bracteolis 3-4 iis specie! prioris duplo lon-

gioribus in verticillum dispositis, flore solitario terminali nudo.
Hub. Ad Iguassii, Provinciae Rio de Janeiro.
Planta hyalina, vix poUicaris.

Both these plants appear to be extremely rare, and were found by my son
growing upon the decayed trunks of trees in the deep shady forests, in distant
places, near the foot of the Organ Mountain range. Of the latter species I
obtained specimens in 1841 ; but at that time I was unable to comprehend its

o/'^Ae jFam?7?/ o/'Burmanniaceae. 375

nature, as it was only in seed after dehiscence, and it was not until I received
last year two specimens of the former species preserved in spirits, together
with a drawing of the plant in its living state, that I was enabled to ascertain
its true relations. It appears to be seldom more than 2 inches high, with a
knotty tuberous root, from which spring numerous fibrillse, that seem to pro-
pagate themselves by stoloniferous offsets. The stem is slender, erect, some-
what flexuose, striated, colourless, and hyaline. The perianth, arising out of
2 or 4 shor-t bracts, is gibbosely globular and pyriform, 4 lines in diameter
in its widest part, somewhat fleshy, transparent, and of a delicate rosy hue on
the more convex face, white and almost translucid on the opposite more con-
tracted side, and is marked with 6 slender longitudinal lines, corresponding
with the segments of the border. The sepals are somewhat triangular, thrown
back, of a dull yellow colour at the base, transparent toward the apex, and
about a line in length. The petals are slender, subulately terete, 6-7 lines
long, slightly curved, irregularly patent, and of a pinkish hue ; in aestivation
they are spirally coiled together, and concealed within the sepals, whose mar-
gins slightly overlap each other : inside of the petals there is a raised edge of
a bright chrome yellow, within which the mouth is nearly closed by a flat
annular depressed rim, of the same but somewhat duller hue. The stamens
derive their origin from beneath the annular rim, and are pendent against the
inner wall of the perianth : they are quite free and equal ; the filaments are
broad at their origin, then somewhat contracted, and soon again widen into
a broad petaloid expansion, with a somewhat truncated apex, having a broad
eraarginature in the centre, between 2 prominent thickened globular lobes,
from the sides of which spring as many lateral, subulate, recurved, sigmoid
appendages, which lie parallel with the filament, and are somewhat shorter;
the anthers are oval, comparatively very small, consisting of 2 parallel cells,
bursting longitudinally, laterally connected together at one extremity, slightly
divaricated at the other, and fixed by their back near the apex of the fila-
ments below the emarginatuiHi, being attached upon the inner face, so that
their aspect is always towards the tube of the perianth : they seem therefore
to be extrorse, although, if the filaments were not retroflexed, they would in
reality appear in the usual introrse position. The ovarium is inferior, some-
what turbinate, and crowned with a thin conical disc; it is 1-celled, with 3

VOL. XX. 3 D

376 Mr. MiERS on a new Genus of Plants

distinct prominent longitudinal parietal lines, that bear in their middle a
somewhat 2-lobed placenta, on which a number of ovules are crowded. The
style which terminates the conical disc is short, apparently fistulose, striated,
expanding towards its apex into a 3-lobed, hollow, cup-shaped stigma, with
3 rather erect triangular fleshy lobes, which are alternate with the placentae
(as in bictyostega) ; these lobes are covered with a mucous exudation and
numerous hair-like papillae, but after the process of fructification is completed
the stigmatic lobes become quite glabrous on their surface. The tube of the
perianth now falls away by a clean horizontal circurascissure, a little above
the line of its junction with the ovarium : after this, the conical disc of the
ovarium detaches itself like an operculum, leaving a fleshy open cup, in which
the seeds appear arranged in 3 clusters, upon the parietal lines above-men-
tioned. The seeds are numerous, minute, and scobiform, erect, each being
supported upon a recurved slender funiculus of its own length : the testa is
quite transparent and reticulate, the cells being narrow and almost scalari-
form, often the length of the nucleus ; beyond this, at each extremity, they
become much smaller: the inner membrane that immediately covers the
nucleus is also transparent, but does not fill the entire cavity of the testa ; it
is marked by a few (6 to 8) somewhat hexagonal areolae : the nucleus appears
to consist of a homogeneous grumous mass, but I have had no opportunity of
determining the precise nature of its structure.

From the above details it will be seen how very closely this plant approaches
the genus Thismia of the late Mr. Griffith, described in the 19th volume of
the Society's 'Transactions,' p. 341; and it affords a singular coincidence,
that plants of such curious structure, and so nearly allied, should about the
same time have been discovered in the Malayan territory, Ceylon, and Brazil.
I have lately had an opportunity of seeing in the herbarium of Sir William
Hooker dried specimens both of Mr. Griffith's plant, and of another (proba-
bly the same species) found near Galle, in the island of Ceylon, by Captain
Champion, from both which the Brazilian plant will be seen to diff^er in many
essential points. In the latter, the remarkable gibbosity of the perianth is
quite peculiar ; its tube is also smooth, not impressed by 6 deep rounded
grooves, and does not present the 12 crimson-coloured longitudinal rows of
prominent tubercles with the intervening grooved lines seen even in the

of the Family of Bufinanniacese. 377

dried state in Thismla, although it has 6 almost imperceptible nervures ; the
corona is circular, not hexagonal: it differs also in the shape and disposition
of the filaments, which are quite distinct and unconnected, while in Thismia,
although at first separate in their origin, they soon become united into a
long and completely monadelphous pendulous tube with 12 distinct ner-
vures*: the anther-cells are here arranged in 6 pairs, near the commence-
ment of the line of tubular junction, each pair consisting of 2 distinct and
unconnected lobes, separated by the nerval lines that spring from the corona;
alternate with these are 6 other nervures, arising from each sinus formed by
the junction of the filaments, and terminating in as many coloured glands, at
the points where the tube again becomes cleft into a double line of 6 equal
pairs of thin parallel truncated laminse, one overlapping the other, each being
fringed at its extremity by 3 or more teeth. In Ophiomeris, on the con-
trary, the filaments are in no way monadelphous, and are considerably nar-
rower at their origin ; the anthers are placed, not towards the middle, but
close to the apex of the filament, which is remarkable for its 2 obtuse termi-
nating lobes and winged lateral appendages ; the 2 cells of the anther, too,
are laterally conjoined, not in separate lobes as in the Asiatic genus.

The alliance of Thismia to Burmanniacece did not escape the notice of Mr.
Griffith, although on the whole he was somewhat more disposed to compare it
with Tacca, on account of the analogy in the number and direction of the sta-
mens fixed on a 6-partite perianthium, and the parietal placentation of the
seeds : but it is clear that this eminent botanist was not then aware of the
structure of the ovarium in the section Apteriece, which I have proposed in the
last-mentioned natural order. In fine, I have no hesitation in referring both
Thismia and Ophiomeris to Burmanniacece, notwithstanding that both these
genera differ from all others of this order in the greater number of stamens,
their reflected position, the annular corona, the circumscissure of the perian-
thium, and the opercular opening of the capsule ; but the character of the order

* This is rather indistinctly shown in vol. xix. pi. 39, illustrative of Mr. Griffith's memoir above-cited,
•where the separation of the filaments at their origin, and their subsequent junction into a tubular form,
are not made evident ; the former circumstance is however distinctly stated in the text, but the latter
is too ambiguously worded in page 341 to enable a reader to comprehend the author's true meaning;
it is difficult indeed to say which part really constitutes the filament, and which the connective, for the
whole appears one homogeneous petaloid membrane.

3 D 2

378 Mr. MiERs on a new Genus of Plants

will of course require some modification, in order to embrace them within its
limits. The dehiscence of the pericarpium in the two genera under conside-
ration, which, on a cursory glance, seems greatly at variance with the usual
character of the order, will not, on closer examination, appear so very incongru-
ous ; for if we assume an instance where the capsule bursts after the manner of
that of Gonyanthes*, and imagine in such case the perianthium to be not only
wingless, but destitute of the strong nerve upon which each wing is formed,
the result would occur as in Ophiomeris and Thismia, the circumscissure of
the tube and the opercular dehiscence of the fruit; and from the little we
know of Blume's genus Gymnosiphon, we have reason to suppose its capsule
bursts in a somewhat similar manner. In Dictyostega, the 3 strong ribs
which proceed from the base of the ovarium, and remain attached to the wall
of the cell, bearing in their middle the clustered placentations, continue their
course along the disc, and again become united in the persistent style; in
consequence of which the dehiscence takes place, as in Burmannia, by the
disruption of the weaker membranous portions between the 3 persistent ribs.
In Cymbocarpa, in consequence of the gibbous form of the ovarium, the de-
hiscence is caused by a single longitudinal laceration along its weaker side.
In fact, in no instance, as far as I am aware, is there any approach to the
ordinary valvular dehiscence in Burmanniaceco ; Cymbocarpa offers certainly
the nearest approach to it, but in all cases the bursting of the cell is effected
by a mere laceration of its reticulated membrane, varied in different cases by
the absence or interruption of the placentary ribs, or the intervention of dis-
sepiments : in most instances this occurs rather in the sides of the capsule, on
account of the greater tenuity of the membrane as it becomes dried ; but in
Ophiomeris and Thismia this takes place by the laceration (in an opercular
form) of the disc, which is there more membranaceous than the comparatively
fleshy wall of the unilocular cellf ; while in Dictyostega, as before mentioned,

* See Linn. Trans, vol. xviii. p. 537. Tab. XXXVIII. fig. 3, a.

t I ™ay here observe, although I had an opportunity of examining only a single dried capsule of
Ophiomeris, that notwithstanding the disc had fallen off, as shown in fig. 14, it appeared to me there
came away with it, after being moistened, a detached and somewhat gelatinous 3-lobed process, which
perhaps formed an extension of the placentae beneath the disc, which showed no indication whatever
of any nervures on its surface ; the style also that remained attached to the disc was now quite hol-
low and reduced to a thin fistular tube, leaving an uninterrupted channel through the open stigma

of the Family o/"Burmanniacese. 379

the dehiscence is effected by the rending of the thin membrane, both of the
disc and the walls of the cell, in the manner shown in Tab, XXXVII. fig. 1,/.
and fig. 2, /. of the eighteenth volume of the Society's ' Transactions.'

If, again, we imagine the stamens of Apteria with their curiously-expanded
connective, retroflexed at their origin, we should see a structure of these or-
gans quite analogous to that existing in Ophiomeris. Such considerations,
combined with other manifest characters, serve at once to clear the way for
the admittance of these plants into Burmanniacece, in which natural order I
propose to class Ophiomeris and Thismia, under a distinct section, to which
the name of Thismiece may be given. This family would hence be subdivided
as follows : —

BURMANNIACE^.

1. BuRMANNiE^. Perianth, triptenim. Stam. 3. Ovar. 3-locul. Placent. centrales.

Capsula longit. dehiscens 1. Burmannia.

Capsula transv. fenestrata 2. Gonyanthes.

2. APTBBIB.S. Perianth, exalatum. Stam. 3. Ovar. 1-locul. Placent. 3 parietales.

Capsula irreg. 3-valvis 3. Dictyostega.

Capsula lateral, hians 4. Cymbocarpa.

Capsula apice 3-valvis. Stamina appendiculata . . .5. Apteria.
Capsula irreg. dehiscens. Petala nulla 6. Gymnosiphon.

3. Thismiece. Perianth, exalatum. Stam. 6. Ovar. 1-locul. Placent. 3 parietales.

Pericarpium circumscissum.

Tub. regul. Stam. monadelph 7. Thismia.

Tub, gibbus. Stam. omnin6 libera 8. Ophiomeris.

Having before alluded to the fact suggested by Mr. Griffith of the analogy
which these two genera bear to Tacca, I will now, before making any obser-
vation on this head, first point out the remarkable resemblance in habit and

into the cavity of the cell ; but whether the above-mentioned process formed the communicating me-
dium of impregnation from the stigmata to the ovules, or whether it was foreign to its structure, I had
no further means of ascertaining. I feel disposed however to prefer the former view, as it would seem
to bear some analogy to the 2 glandular lobes that I formerly observed beneath the disc upon the ter-
mination of each of the 3 placentary ribs in the capsules of Dictyostega, Cymbocarpa, and Apteria,
and which are represented in Tab. XXXVIII. fig. 4, m, illustrative of my memoir above-cited. If
this should be the case, it would become a matter of some interest to ascertain what function these
glandular masses perform in the process of fecundation, for it is natural to conclude, from their con-
stant presence, that some definite office is assignable to them.

380 Mr. MiEBS on a new Genus of Plants

origin, as well as in the production of the lobes of the perianth into long seti-
form appendages, which are convolutely enclosed in aestivation, to that of the no
less singular little plant Triuris hyalina, formerly described before the Society
(Linn. Trans, xix. p. 78. tab. 7)- It is also worthy of remark, that the genus
Peltophyllum of Mr. Gardner (Linn. Trans, xix. p. 1 55. tab. 15), which is closely
allied to Triuris, exhibits a radical leaf on a distinct lengthened petiole, offering
another coincidental resemblance to Trtcca, although the peltate form and pecu-
liar venation of its leaf resembles more that of Cissampehs. It is true, that in
Tacca there are 6 stamens fixed to the tube of a 6-partite perianthium, three of
its lobes being smaller than the three other alternate ones ; that the large fleshy
connective which bears the anther is deflexed, so that it thus assumes an ex-
trorse aspect; that the inferior ovarium is 1-celled, as in Thismia, and the
ovules in like manner fixed on 3 parietal placentae ; that the seeds are borne
upon a pendent funiculus, which, being retroverted, gives them an ascendant
position, points in common in both cases : but their very distinct habit, the
mode of their growth, the presence of large fully-developed leaves upon long
radicular petioles, the mode of inflorescence, the existence of a distinct embryo
enclosed in albumen, and other striking differences, prevent any association of
these plants in the same natural order, the alliance of Tacca being evidently
close to Smilacece. Triuris, again, resembles Ophiomeris in the particulars
just alluded to ; but then its dioecious character, the union of its 3 pairs of
anther-cells on a central fleshy connective in the one sex, and its numerous
1 -seeded free ovaria in the other gender, remove it at once from Burman-
niacece. If however we imagine a plant with 3 pairs of anthers similar to
those of Tacca, their cucullate enlarged connectives being united into one
central fleshy column, we have a structure not very dissimilar from the male
flower of Triuris: indeed a somewhat similar structure is exhibited by Ruscus
in Smilacece. But although Tacca and Triuris ofitr several points of approach
towards this last-mentioned family, the same cannot be said of any of the
Burmanniacece, whose alliance is evidently close to the Orchidece. It is how-
ever to be borne in mind, that in Jristolochiea; and Menispermew we have
instances of stamens united in a central column, and in the latter case also
unisexual plants ; but the apparent want of decided cotyledonous form in the
embryo, the low degree of development in the whole plant, and the absence

of the Family of BurmannisLcese. 381

of any approach to exogenous structure, places them at an immense distance
in the natural system. Professor Lindley in his ' Vegetable Kingdom' ar-
ranges Triuridaceoe close to Smilacece, no doubt for reasons similar to those
before enumerated ; so that through Hydrocharidece they are thus allowed to
approach Burmanniacece, and perhaps through Fluviales, the Aracece ; but
until we have better evidence of the structure of these plants, it would be idle
to speculate further on their nature.

Hammersmith, May 1846.

DESCRIPTION OF PLATE XV.

Fig. 1. A plant of Ophiomeris Macahensis, Miers, of the natural size.

Fig. 2. An unopened bud : — magnified.

Fig. 3. An expanded flower, seen in front : — magnified.

Fig. 4. An expanded flower, seen laterally.

Fig. 5. An expanded flower, seen from the summit.

Fig. 6. An expanded flower, cut longitudinally.

Fig. 7- Filament, turned up to show the anther.

Fig. 8. Filament, with a portion of the perianthium, seen in profile.

Fig. 9. Filament, in its natural position, seen from within.

Fig. 10. Anther-lobes, in their natural direction.

Fig. 11. Style and stigma: — magnified.

Fig. 12. A fruit, with the perianthium fallen off: — of the natural size.

Fig. 13. A longitudinal section of the fruit, magnified, showing the placentae.

Fig. 14. A longitudinal section of the fruit, magnified, after the falling off of the disc.

Fig. 15. A transverse section of ditto, showing the lines of placentation and the position of

the seeds.
Fig. 16. Disc, style and stigma: — magnified.
Fig. 17. Seed, with \ts funiculus : — highly magnified.
Fig. 18. Seed, divested of half its testa, to show the included nucleus?
Fig. 19. Included nucleus ?
Fig. 20. Section of a flower of Thismia Brunonis, Griff", (from a specimen in the herbarium

of Sir W. J. Hooker) : — magnified.
Fig. 21. Section of a flower of ditto, with the monadelphous staminal tube turned up to

show the anthers.

:>ans. Mcnn .Soc. FolJX. tab.l5. p. 3S1.

J Murs del

G- Jar man sc

[ 383 ]

XX. On Jansonia, a new Genus of Legutninosae, from Western Australia.
By Mr. Richard Kippist, Lihr. L.S. Sgc. S^c.

Read May 4th, 1847.

H.AVING recently been engaged in the examination of an interesting col-
lection of plants formed by the late Mr. Gilbert in Western Australia, and
kindly forwarded to me by Mr. Saunders for determination, and the selection
of a set for the Society's herbarium, I have had the satisfaction of finding
among them one which, as it appears to me, cannot with propriety be referred
to any existing genus ; and I venture to hope that a short account of it may
not be thought wholly unworthy the attention of the Linnean Society, whose
Transactions have so greatly contributed towards elucidating the Australian
Flora, of all others perhaps the most interesting from the number of singular
and anomalous forms which it includes.

The plant which I now propose to describe belongs to the Papilionaceous
subdivision of Leguminosce, and is remarkable for its deviation from the pre-
vailing structure of the floral envelopes in that order, more especially of the
petals, the proportions which these commonly bear to each other being here
exactly reversed ; the vexillum, for example, which in a Papilionaceous flower
of the more usual type exceeds both keel and wings in size, is here so exceed-
ingly minute, as, in a cursory glance, almost to escape observation ; while the
keel, usually shorter than the wings, here far exceeds them in length. The
ordinary proportions of the calyx are in like manner reversed ; the upper lip,
generally the largest where any diff^erence of size exists, being scarcely one-
fourth as long as the lower, whose intermediate segment extends beyond the
lateral ones, while the upper lip is cleft nearly to the base, still further in-
creasing the apparent obliquity. The stamens likewise participate in this
irregularity, the anterior filaments being considerably longer than the poste-

VOL. XX, 3 E

384 Mr. KipPisT on Jansonia, a new Genus of Leguminosse,

rior, and adhering slightly to each other and to the tube of the calyx, while
the remaining ones are perfectly free.

I shall now proceed to give the essential characters of the genus, which I
propose to dedicate to the memory of my lamented friend Joseph Janson, Esq.,
F.L.S., whose ardent attachment to the study of natural history (which formed
^ a principal relaxation of his leisure hours), and whose constant exertions to
infuse a taste for it in others, eminently entitle him to such a distinction ;
while his entire devotion to the interests of the Linnean Society, and the zeal
and liberality which he ever evinced in promoting its objects, give him an
especial claim to be commemorated in its publications.

Jansonia.

Char. Gen. Calyx ebracteatus, bilabiatus ; labio superiore fere ad basin bifido ; inferiore
4-pl6 longiore, tripartito ; segmentis omnibus acutis. Corollce Papilionacecs petala longe
stipitata ; vexillum ovato-lanceolatum, reflex um, alis oblongo-ellipticis multo brevius :
cariruB compressse (alis ^ longioris) petala oblonga, basi auriculata, dorso connata.
Stamina 10, libera vel ima basi coheerentia, inaequilonga, persistentia. Ovarium villo-
sissimum substipitatum, stipitulo basi vaginula cincto, pauci- (4-6-) ovulatum, suturis
non inflexis. Stylus filiformis, elongatus, apice incurvus, glaber. Stigma paiTum.
Legumen ignotum.

Suffrutex Novae-Hollandiae Austro-occidentalis, Brachysemati proximus; ramis erectis vel
adscendentibws ; foliis opposiiis oblongo-ovatis, emarginatis, mucronatis, utrinque reti-
culatis, margine revolutis, subundulatis, minute denticulatis ; stipulis lanceolato-subulatis,
demum deciduis ; floribus sessilibus, in capitula cemua, 4-flora, bracteis 4 ovatis, decus-
satis, coriaceis, fusds, extus sericeis suffulta, ramos breves axillares terminantia, con-
gestis.

J. FORMOSA.

Descr. Suffrutex? Rami suberecti vel adscendentes, teretes; juniores subcompressi, lon-
gitudinaliter striati, pills laxis cinereis obsiti; adulti glabri. Folia opposita, breve
petiolata, 2-3-pollicaria, internodiis multo breviora, ovato-oblonga vel elliptica, emar-
ginata, subcoriacea, margine undulata, recurva, minute repando-denticulata, utrinque
reticulato-venosa, subter pallidiora, glabra, vel pilis appressis inconspicuis tecta ; nervo
medio, subtiis valde prominente, in mucronem brevem recurvum desinente. Petioli
breves, 1-3 lineas longi, laxe pilosi. Stipulae lanceolatae, subulato-acuminatae, petiolo
multo longiores, coriaceae, fuscae, extiis pilosae, recurvse, tarde deciduae. Flo res sessiles.

from Western Australia. 385

in capitula 4-flora, cernua, brevissime pedunculata, ad extremitates ramorum brevium
axillarium sita, bracteis 4 ovatis, coriaceis, extus velutinis inclusa, pariim infra ramuli
apicem in mucronem brevem sericeum productum verticillatim dispositi. Calyx extus
longe sericeus, ebracteatus, bilabiatus ; labiis valde inaequalibus, superiore minore, fere
ad basin fisso, inferiore 4-pl6 longiore, profunde tripartito. Corolla papilionacea. Petala
omnia longe stipitata, atro-rubra. Vexillum minimum, lamina lanceolato-ovati, stipite
pauUo breviore, reflexa. Alse segmenta lateralia labii inferioris calycis aequantesj carina
\ breviores, lamina elliptica, basi cucullata, stipitem subaequante. Carinae elliptico-
oblongse, calycem pariim excedentis, petala basi supra auriculata, dorso cohserentia.
Stamina 10, persistentia, inaequalia, anteriora longiora, parum exserta. Filamenta
glabra, basi dilatata, oblique calycis tubo (et 3 inferiora inter se) brevissime connexa.
Antherae oblongae uniformes. Germen subsessile, ovatum, ventricosum, pilis longis
sericeis vestitum, 4-6-ovulatum, suturia non introflexis, stipitulo basi vaginula carnosa
cincto. Stylus filiformis, glaber, staminibus paullo longior, apice incurvus. Stigma
minutum, subcapitatum. Legumen haiid visum.
Habitat in Novae-HoUandiae ora Austro-occidentali, ad "Scott's River," ubi (anno 1842?)
legit beat. Gilbert {v. s.). Vidi etiam specimen, habitu debiliore, et foliis ramulisque
pubescentioribus, paullo diversum, a Dom. Jac. JDrummond in vicinitate Coloniae " Swan
River" lectum, et a Dom, C. M. Lemann, M.D. mihi benigne communicatum.

The nearest affinity of Jansonia unquestionably is with Brachysema, with
which genus it agrees in its unguiculate petals, in the form and unusual
length of the keel, in the extreme shortness of the standard, in its elongated
filiform style, and in its shortly-stalked villous germen, surrounded at the base
by a minute fleshy ring. It is however abundantly distinguished by its capi-
tate inflorescence, by the remarkable inequality of its calycine segments, by the
much greater length of the claws of its petals, and by the paucity of its ovules,
which in Jansonia do not appear to exceed six in number, while in three spe-
cies of Brachysema which I have examined, I have never found fewer than
twelve.

From its possessing many of the characters ascribed to Leptosema, I was
at one time disposed to regai'd my plant as a second species of that genus,
although evidently very different in habit from the one described by Mr. Ben-
tham in the 'Annalen des Wiener Museums,' from a specimen gathered by the
late Mr. A. Cunningham at Sims Island, on the north coast of New Holland :
but Mr. Heward having kindly permitted me to examine an authentic speci-

3 E 2

386 Mr. KippisT on Jansonia, a new Genus o/'Leguminosae.

men in his possession, I found no difficulty in satisfying myself that the two
plants were generically distinct ; the calyx in Leptosema being bibracteate,
and composed of two nearly equal lips, the upper very slightly bifid, the vex-
illum scarcely unguiculate, the wings* about equal in length to the keel,
and the carinal suture of the legume distinctly injiexed. The inflorescence is
likewise very different in the two plants: in Leptosema the flowers are di-
stinctly pedicellate, alternate, and disposed in a densely-crowded raceme,
rather than a capitulum ; whereas in Jansonia they are perfectly sessile,
arranged in a verticillate manner round a common axis, which is slightly
prolonged beyond the point whence the flowers spring in the form of a short
mucro.

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XVL

Fig. a. Capitulum, with its bracts expanded, and three of the flowers removed.

b. Calyx, with the stamens adhering to its base.

c. Standard.

d. One of the wings.

e. Keel.

/. Germen.

g. Germen, laid open.

h. Germen, magnified.

* The wings, which (apparently from their contracted upper portions having been broken off in the
flowers examined by him) are described by Mr. Bentham as " vexillo subsequilongae," are in reality
distinctly longer than the vexillum, and fully equal in length to the keel, described as " alis longior et
latior."

P.S. — Since this paper has been in print I have received the final part of Dr. Lehmann's Plantae Preissianse, in which
(vol. ii. 'p. 206) Dr. Meisner has described, apparently for the first time, under the name of Cryptosema, a plant which I
have no doubt will prove identical with my genus Jansonia.

Although the title-page to the second volume of ' Plants Preissianse ' bears date ' 1846-7,' and the preface ' Nov. 1847,'
it is evident, from an advertisement on the cover of that part of the work in which Cryptosema is described, that it was
not published before May 1848. A brief report of my paper, however, had appeared in the Gardener's Chronicle of
May 8th, 1847, and a somewhat fuller notice, indicating the principal characteristics of the genus, and its nearest affini-
ties, in the Athenscum of May 15th. The essential character in Latin was given in the Proc. Linn. Soc, No. 33, issued
Sept. 11, 1847, and reprinted in the Ann. Nat. Hist, for March following. There can therefore, I apprehend, be no
question that the name Cryptosema must be suppressed in favour of that of Jansonia. — U.K.

Trcms Jxrrn. Sac Vol. ZZ. tab IS p )S9

S Kijipjst del

(t Jarrrtfin sc.

[ 387 ]

XXI. On the Structure of the Ascidia and Stomata of Dischidia Rafflesiana,
fVall. By the late William Griffith, Esq., F.L.S. &jc. Communicated
by R. H. Solly, Esq., F.R.S., F.L.S. 8fc.

Read January 20th, 1846.

L HIS curious plant occurs abundantly about Mergui, and affects old and
partially decayed trees. I have hence been able to examine abundance of
specimens loaded with Ascidia of different degrees of development. I offer
the observations relating to these curious appendages, as I conceive they
throw light on their nature, which, if analogy holds good, appears to have
been generally misunderstood. The commonly adopted opinion, and that
which Dr. Lindley advocates in his ' Outlines of the First Principles of Bo-
tany' and in his 'Introduction to the Natural Orders,' is, that the pitcher is a
modification of the petiole and the lid or operculum of the lamina. The
structure of Dloncea certainly seems in favour of this opinion. Mr. Brown,
in his " Remarks on the Structure and Affinities of Cephalotus," Lond. and
Edin. Phil. Mag. for Oct. 1832, says, that Ascidia in all cases are manifestly
formed from the leaves, but does not refer the pitcher or lamina to any par-
ticular part of the leaf.

The Ascidia of this species have, as might be expected, the same arrange-
ment as the leaves : they are opposite and shortly pedicellate. They are how-
ever crowded together, while the leaves are distant. In shape they are oblong-
ovate, somewhat compressed, with a few elevations and depressions, which \^f
correspond to those formed in the leaves by the nervures. They are open at
the base, the margins being rounded off owing to their being inflected into
the pitcher in the shape of a linguiform process. Immediately below the base
they are slightly constricted. The opening is invariably directed upwards.
Their colour externally is that of the leaves, — a dingy yellowish green, often

■i.

888 Mr. Griffith on the Structure of the Ascidia and Stomata

inclining to glaucous. Internally they are of a rich dark purple, studded
with innumerable and very minute white spots.

The colour of the inflected portion internally is much lighter than that of
the corresponding surface of the leaf: its outer surface is of a light purplish
brown (Tab. XVII. fig. 1). They appear at no period to contain fluids, but
invariably contain one or more branched roots, which, taking their origin
from various parts of the petiole, pass down through the opening. These
roots are always more succulent and of a lighter colour than those formed in
any other part. Their structure is precisely that of the limb of the leaves ;
the only difference being in form and in the colour of the inner surface, which
corresponds to the concave of the leaves*. This structure presents nothing
peculiar, with the exception of the Stomata, to which I shall hereafter recur.
The proofs I have to give of their being modified laminae are : —

1. Their similarity in texture and internal structure, and that of the stomata
with those of the limb of the leaves.

2. There is a constant and appreciable though slight tendency in the limb
of the leaves to assume an involute form, their margins and apex being always,
and especially in old leaves, more or less incurved.

3. The occurrence of an imperfectly transformed pitcher (Tab. XVII. fig. 2),
in which the body of the pitcher is clearly referable to the limb of the leaf.
The petiole has retained its usual form. This specimen resembled closely the
bottom of a perfect pitcher, being however much less compressed : it was
completely open at the top, no constriction having taken place. The margins
and apex were slightly incurved : there was a slight tendency towards colo-
ration, but only towards the fundus.

4. In this family at least, it is more natural to refer the Ascidia to the limb,
from the general construction of their petioles.

If we can extend the analogy drawn from the structure of the Ascidia of
this plant to the other cases of their formation, in Nepenthes, Cephalotus and
Sarracenia, in which the development is much more perfect, we shall have a

* The leaves are smooth and somewhat concave on one surface, convex and rugose on the other ;
but the whole growth is so straggling, that it is difficult to sfiy which is the upper and which the under
surface. I think the inner surface of the pitcher corresponds to the upper of the leaves, that being the
smooth concave surface.

q/'Dischidia Rafflesiana. 389

petiole of ordinary form and a curiously modified limb, the lamina being an
appendage of the limb. I consider the inflected portion of the pitchers of
Dischidia as analogous to the moveable opercula of the more perfect examples
cited above, although in this it is continuous with the body of the pitcher.
Mr. Brown however says (foe. cit.), that the Ascidia of Dischidia have no
laminae. I may add, that petioles are much less liable to modifications than the
laminae. If the pitchers of Nepenthece, &c. are modified petioles, the cucullate
bractese of Marcgraviacece will be referable to the petiole of the bracteae.

With respect to the Stomata, they exist on both surfaces of the leaves and
of the ascidia ; most abundantly on the concave surface of the leaf and the
corresponding inner surface of the pitcher: most of those developed on the
under surface of the leaf and outer surface of the pitcher are imperfect, the
degree of imperfection varying much. They are in particular remarkable for
the existence of an external cellular bourrelet, considerably elevated above the
surface and of a whitish colour (Tab. XVII. figs. 3 & 5). It is to their pre-
sence that the minute white dots existing on both surfaces of the leaves and
ascidia, and so particularly visible on the inner coloured surface of the latter,
are to be attributed. They appear to have a very slight connection with the
cuticle, being easily detached ; they are confined to their respective Stomata,
and have no communication of structure between one another ; and they appear
to be deciduous, since they are not met with in old ascidia. Each bourrelet
is composed of from 3 to 5 cells : their margins are somewhat inflected. Their
appearance is that of a cup-shaped gland. Are these originally parts of a cel-
lular epiderm, the remains of which are visible on many parts of the plant?
They cannot be referred to the peculiar epiderm, the discovery of which is due
to M. A. Brongniart, from their compound structure.

The Stomata themselves are somewhat elevated above the cutis ; the sur-
rounding cells are parallelogram mic and disposed in circles, into the compo-
sition of which 3 or 4 cellules enter ; and each circle diminishes successively
in size from without inwards (Tab. XVII. figs. 4 & 6). The Stoma occupies
the space of the innermost circle, and in itself presents nothing unusual. In
many of those developed on the inner surface of the pitcher, the whole Stoma
is opake and has a grumous appearance. The cells surrounding those from
the inner side of the pitcher are colourless, while in those of the outer surface

390 Mr. Griffith on Dischidia Rafflesiana.

of the pitcher and both surfaces of the leaves they are g-reenish, from a deposit
of minute green corpuscles (Tab. XVII. figs. 4 & 6). The space between the
Stoma and the inner margin of the innermost circle is invariably uncoloured ;
any imperfection, when it does exist, is confined to the Stoma, the surround-
ing circular tissue being in such instances perfect. The fact Of the existence
of Stomata in the inside of these Ascidia, where there can be but a compara-
tively small ingress of light and air, is curious enough, particularly when
coupled with the deep coloration of the tissue on which they are developed ; ,
and one is naturally led to ask. Can they have the same functions with those -
of ordinary foliaceous structure ? May not the functions of those in which
the Stoma is opake be glandular ?

November 7, 1834.

EXPLANATION OF TAB. XVII.

Fig. 1. A portion of the stem of Dischidia Rafflesiana, Wall., bearing a pair of leaves and a

pitcher ; the latter longitudinally divided : — of the natural size.
Fig. 2. A pair of young pitchers ; one well-developed, the other partly abortive.
Fig. 3. Stoma, from the upper surface of the leaf, which corresponds to the inner surface of

the pitcher.
Fig. 4. The same, with the bourrelet removed.
Fig. 5. Abortive stoma from the surface of the leaf corresponding to the outside of the

pitcher.
Fig. 6. The same, with the bourrelet removed.

All the figures of the Stomata are viewed as transparent objects, and with triplets of

J^ and ^j of an inch focus.

ThzTw /iTOT. Sod Vol IX. lab 27. p SSO

\ WGnffUh

Q JoT'inan. sc

[ 391 ]

XXII. On the Impregnation q/'Dischidla. By the /a^e William Griffith, Esq.,
F.L.S. 8fc. 8fc. Communicated hy R. Brown, Esq., V.P.L.S. Sfc. 8fc.

Read March 2nd, 1847.

1 HE following observations were made on the Dischidia Rafflesiana, Wall.,
about the 18th of January 1835. They were confirmed by subsequent re-
examination about a week after that time, and, with the exception of the
development of the ovula, by the examination of another species, apparently
allied to D. hengalensis, on the 3rd of February 1835. I shall first run over
the changes that occur in the ovula while passing from their infant to their
perfect form.

At the earliest period the ovula are mere rounded elevations on the pla-
centae, attached to this by broad bases (Tab. XVIII. fig. 1). The first change
takes place when the corolla begins to exceed the calyx in length, and merely
consists of a narrowing towards the base (Tab. XVIII. fig. 2). When the
corolla is about twice as long as the calyx, this narrowed portion has put on
the appearance of a funiculus. At the same time a rounded rather shallow
cavity appears on the upper edge of the ovule and close to the funicle. Both
diameters of this are nearly equal (Tab. XVIII. fig. 3). The changes now take
place rapidly. When the corolla is two-thirds longer than the calyx, the ovula
have assumed to a considerable degree their perfect form, differing chiefly in
size. The rounded cavity has now assumed the appearance of a deep fissure, ex-
tending from the base of the ovule close to the umbilical cord, along the upper
margin of the ovule for about one-fourth of its length. The margins of this
fissure appear raised : its greatest diameter is longitudinal (Tab. XVIII. fig. 4).
Up to this period there is no trace of a central excavation or cavity. When
the corolla is half-developed the ovule retains the same form, but the fissure
is longer and its lips more expanded. A small rather indistinct grumous-look-
ing mass is now visible in the central line, but towards the apex of the ovule.

VOL. XX. 3 F

392 Mr. Griffith on the Impregnation o/'Dischidia.

This is the first rudiment of the nucleus, or of the cavity within which the
future embryo is to be developed (Tab. XVIII. fig. 5). Just before the ex-
pansion of the corolla this mass becomes distinct, and frequently assumes a
rounded form. The globules I consider to be dislocated tissue. It consists
of an aggregation of brownish globules and smaller granules, which in fact
closely resemble the granules of the boyaux. The perfect ovule is compressed
laterally : the umbilical cord is attached close to its base. The upper margin
is convex ; the lower or dorsal generally straight, and often more or less
concave. The fissure is now very large, extending longitudinally from the
base of the umbilical cord for about one-third of the length of the convex upper
margin ; its lips or edges are gaping; it is of considerable depth. It appears
to narrow gradually towards its fundus. The grumous globular mass is now
very distinct, and the first indications of an excavation around this mass are
appreciable (Tab. XVIII. fig. 6). In flowers which have passed their meridian
(no impregnation however having taken place) the excavation is enlarged :
the grumous mass is now more irregular, and frequently appears to be broken
up, the component parts being then irregularly grouped together.

In this genus the corolla is always closed to a considerable degree by the
connivence of its divisions. In addition to this, the divisions of the corolla in
D. Rafflesiana are furnished with short hairs, which project inwards. We
may therefore subtract the aid of foreign agency in determining the escape of
the poUinia from the anthers ; and we may likewise state, that when impreg-
nation takes place in a given flower, it is by the action of its proper pollinia.

The pollinia are erect, oblong, somewhat compressed ; they have no dia-
phanous margin. The dehiscence takes place along the inner margin of each
mass, that is, as regards the cell of the anther in which it was previously
lodged. This corresponds with the margin of dehiscence of the pendulous
pollinia, first noticed by Mr. Brown. This line presents no appreciable struc-
tural difference, — nothing to indicate why the boyaux pass out here in pre-
ference to any other point. The fissui'es of communication are open in
D. Rafflesiana ; in the other species their edges are closely approximated as
far as their most prominent angles.

The base of the stigma is stigmatic {i. e. papillose) in both species ; slightly
so in D. Rafflesiana, considerably more so in the other species. The cellular

Mr. Griffith on the Impregnation of Dischidia. 393

tissue of the apiculus in both contains opake, round, minute bodies, of the
nature of which I am ignorant. In neither of these species have I seen the
poUinia engaged in the fissures of communication. In the cases I have ex-
amined, in which impregnation had taken place, the pollinia were either
caught by the processes of the corona, or had fallen into the fundus of the
corolla.

The cord formed by the aggregation of the boyaux, in whatever situation
they may have been emitted, passes up towards the nearest fissure, in which it
engages itself. Having become engaged, it becomes more opake and grumous,
and the boyaux are closely approximated. Its course is thence upwards to
the base of the stigma (Tab. XVIII. fig. 9). Having reached this point, it is
reflected along and in close apposition to the base of this body, until it
reaches the union of the stigma with the styles : it then dips into the style or
styles, generally however one, and, from the shortness of these, soon reaches
the placenta, producing in its course slight discoloration of the adjoining
tissue. On reaching the ovuliferous portion of the placenta, the boyaux sepa-
rate and proceed in every direction among the ovula, to which they become
firmly applied. These boyaux have the usual appearance and termination :
they contain much granular matter and many coagula : the granular matter
has a strong tendency to accumulate towards the termination of the boyaux,
the upper part remaining quite empty: they are often exceedingly numerous
about the part in application with the ovula: in others, again, scarcely any
granules are visible. This does not appear to depend upon a greater degree
of duration of such boyaux. The irregularity as to number seems to throw
doubt upon their supposed nutrient functions. I have seen oscillatory mo-
tion of the contained granules, but no motion of ascent or descent. Coagula
are likewise seen occasionally in the vicinity of the ovula. The tubes are
simple, and one appears to be allotted to each ovule: they remain applied
to the ovula for some time ; they are distinctly visible when the ovarium has
exceeded the calyx about one-third in length. Even at this time the granules
are frequently crowded about their extremities. They invariably pass in at
the centre of the fissure (Tab. XVIII. figs. 7, 8), and are so firmly applied that
they break across sooner than separate from their attachment. The tissue of
the ovula is so opake and so delicate, that I have hitherto been unable to

3 f2

394 Mr. Griffith on the Impregnation q/'Dischidia.

demonstrate their terminations by actual dissection. In one case I have seen
the boyaux terminate about the fundus of the groove or fissure in a cul de sac
(Tab. XVIII. fig. 8), which was crowded with granules. They may frequently
be traced, though indistinctly, towards the same point.

Whatever the functions of the granules may be, similar bodies exist in the
cellular tissue of the ovula both before and after the application of the tubes :
they are probably much larger than the real fecundating agents, as Mr. Brown
supposes. The majority certainly disappear before the tubes reach the ovula.

With regard to the changes produced in the ovula after the application of
the tubes, I may remark that there is no immediate effect produced. The
cavity or nucleus I have already shown to pre-exist. Some time after the
action of the tubes has commenced the excavation appears larger, and extends
towards the point of insertion of the boyau. As this action is continued, the
whole of the granular and globular mass disappears, and the chief part of the
ovule is occupied by the now empty excavation (Tab. XVIII. fig. 7)- No
further appreciable changes other than in size take place for some time, and
the rudiments of the coma are even visible before any part of the embryo
appears to be formed.

I shall conclude with observing, that the emission of the boyaux without
the engagement of the poUinia within the fissures of communication, and
without any appreciable cause to produce such an effect, is very remarkable :
still more so is their passage to, and engagement in, these fissures. The
passage of the cord upwards to the base of the stigma, and its sul)sequent
reflection along its surface to the apex of the style is still more striking.
What is the use of the papillosity of the stigma ? One would imagine, that as
the cord does not enter at this point, it might as well have passed directly
towards the apex of the styles. It shows distinctly that this portion of the
stigma exerts a peculiar and essential influence over the boyaux.

The pre-existence of the nucleus or central excavation is contrary to what
has been observed in Asclepia.s by Mr. Brown. There is the same correspond-
ence between the attenuated extremity of this and the point of insertion of the
boyau as in Asdepias.

Mr. Griffith on the Impregnation q/'Dischidia. 395

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XVIH.

Fig. 1. Ovules of Dischidia Rafflesiana, Wall., with a portion of the placenta, at an early

stage, magnified.
Fig. 2. The same, somewhat more advanced.
Fig. 3. An ovule, taken when the corolla is twice as long as the calyx ; the first appearance

of the subsequent fissure, a, is now visible.
Fig. 4. The same, taken when the corolla is three times as long as the calyx; a, the more

developed fissure.
Fig. 5. The same, taken when the corolla is half- developed ; a, the fissure, is now of consi-
derable size ; b, the grumous indication of a nucleus.
Fig. 6. A perfect ovule, before the application of the pollen-tube.
Fig. 7- An ovule, to which the pollen-tube has been attached for some time. The central

excavation is now very distinct, and the grumous globular mass has disappeared.
Fig. 8. An ovule, with its boyau, showing the termination of the boyau within the fissure.
Fig. 9. A longitudinal section of the corona staminea and sexual organs of the same species,

the floral envelopes being removed, with the exception of their bases, to show the

course of the cord from the pollinia to the placentte.

"rnru Zinn Soc VolXX. UhJS.pSSS.

G Jarntan sc

[ 397 ]

XXIII. On Athalamia, a new Genus of Marcliantieee. By Hugh Falconer,
Esq., M.D., F.R.S., F.L.S., Superintendent of the Hon. East -India Com-
pany's Botanic Garden at Calcutta, 8fc. 8fc.

Read June 1st, 1847.

Marchantie^e.

Gen. Athalamia, Falc.
Char. Gen. Flores masculi ?

Capituli feminei receptaculum nullum ; floribus immediate pedunculo insertis, erectis.

Involucrum nullum. Involucella tubulosa, vertice bivalvia, basi inter se connata. Ca-

lyptra persistens, subbifido-lacerata. Sporangium in lacinias 4-5, demum revolutas,

dehiscens ; pedicello elongato, subexserto.
Frons simplex vel radiatim triloba, crassa, carnosa, subtiis margine squamis foliaceis pluri-

seriatis instructa, lobis oblongis concavis margine attenuatis; pedunculo pedicellisque

crassis, succulentis, teretibus.

Athalamia pinguis, Falc.

Obs, Genus Athalamia dictum propter flores receptaculo destitutes.

Descr. Frond simple or radiately 3-lobed, very thick and fleshy in the centre, gradually
thinning off towards the margins, of a light green colour ; surface very finely and
densely papillated, without pores : lobes oblong, with somewhat wavy or sinuated mar-
gins, which are slightly erect so as to give a concave section across ; extremities of the
lobes retuse or emarginated, with the auricles inflexed : lower surface of the same
colour, bearing under the margin several rows of imbricated white lanceolate subulate
leaf-like scales, which are inflexed on the surface of the frond at the terminal sinuses.
Flower-stalk emitted from about the centre of the simple frond or its lobes, thick, suc-
culent, cylindrical and smooth, of a pale green, without any kind of pubescence, or
persistent paraphyses at the base. Capitulum 3-4-flowered, with no common recep-
taculum, the flowers being erect and immediately attached to the summit of the
peduncle. Involucrum none. Involucella tubular, of rather a tough and thickish
texture, slightly ventricose at the base, connate below at the axis, distinct upwards,

398 Dr. Falconer on Athalamia, a new Genus of Marchantieoe.

opening at the top into two concave valves, with the slit of dehiscence extending lower
on the outside; continued downwards on the inside in a slightly-keeled ridge descend-
ing to the point of confluence. Calyptra persistent, somewhat funnel-shaped, divided
vertically about half-way down into two lacerated valves, reaching about half-way up
the pedicel. Sporangium globose, somewhat compressed at the sides, opening into 4,
or generally 5 subequal segments, which are at first explanate, and at length revolute :
in the ripe state the sporangium is just protruded beyond the summit of the involucella.
Pedicel thick, smooth and cylindrical like the peduncle, fully the length of the involu-
cellum, slightly bulbose at its base where inserted on the peduncle. Spores very
numerous, nearly globose, of a light brown, with the sporoderm slightly dilated into a
toothleted wing beyond the nucleus, mixed with elaters.
Obs. Only seen in the ripe state, with the frond beginning to wither. The so-called male
flowers were not made out. One of the lobes of the calyptra terminated by a filamentous
process.

Apparently an undescribed and very distinct genus, characterized by the
absence of a common receptacle and the erect flowers : most nearly allied to
Lunularia, in the dehiscence of the sporangium and elongated pedicel.

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XIX.

Fig. 1. Athalamia pinguis, Falc, of the natural size.

Fig. 2. One of the sporangia, with its 2-valved involucellum.

Fig. 3. The same, opened to show the calyptra.

Fig. 4. A 3-flowered pedunculus, with the sporangia unopened.

Fig. 5. The same, after dehiscence of the sporangia.

Fig. 6. A sporule, with its dilated margin.

I

'froTis Unn Soc f^l XT. UUJS. p 39S

G Jarman- sc.

[ 399 ]

XXIV. On the early Stages of Development of Leraanea fluviatilis, Agardh.
By G. H. K. Thwaites, Esq., Lecturer on Botany and Vegetable Phy-
siology at the Bristol Medical School. Communicated by the Rev. M. J.
Berkeley, F.L.S.

Read February 15th, 1848.

J-T is not a little remarkable that the early condition of our very abundant
Lemanea fluviatilis should have so long escaped the observation of botanists,
and this can perhaps only be accounted for by the circumstance of its bearing
a very considerable resemblance to Trentepohlia pulchella, |3, chalybea, Harvey
{Conferva chalybea, Dillwyn), not only in its colour and general appearance
when growing, but also in the kind of situations in which it occurs ; the two
species, indeed, may not unfrequently be found growing intermingled.

Towards the end of November the young Lemanea may be observed in the
greatest abundance in places where the species occurs, covering the surface of
stones with a uniform dark olive somewhat villous coating, and adhering with
such pertinacity by means of its minute roots, as not to be detached without
injury to these, or by removing a part of the stone on which it is growing.

On examining more minutely the character of the plant in this early stage
of its growth, the structure will be found to consist of numerous conferva-like
filaments, of about one line in length, sparingly branched in the manner of
Trentepohlia or of Conferva glomerata. Each of its filaments is about xiW i"*
in diameter, and consists of a single row of cells, which are from four to six-
times longer than wide. The endochrome or colouring matter of the cells is
of a blue-green colour, and arranged in a spiral manner, except in the
terminal cells, where it is more abundant, and thus gives to these a darker
colour than the rest of the plant. In many of the cells, however, the spiral
vittee are so divided and contorted as to give the endochrome a reticulated
appearance.

The structure, so far as has been now described, might well be mistaken

VOL. XX. 3 G

400 Mr. TawMT^s on the early Stages of Development

for a minute Conferva ; yet, notwithstanding, it bears the same relation merely
to the mature Lemanea that the confervoid shoots do to the perfect Moss, or
the mycelium to the fully- developed Agaric.

Kiitzing in his ' Phycologia Generalis,' p. 322. tab. 19. fig. 10, has described
and figured the early condition of Lemanea torulosa, Ag. Except in the more
considerable development of the primordial confervoid filaments of the Le-
manea Jluviatilis, there is little difference in the mode of growth of the two
species.

From a cell near the base of the conferva-like structure a branch is given
off (Tab. XIX. fig. 8 a & i), which at first differs apparently from one of the
ordinary branches only in the cells of which it is composed being much
shorter. This little branch, however, increases very rapidly in length as well
as thickness from the multiplication of its cells by frequent fissiparous divi-
sion. At one period of its growth it recals to mind the silicle of an Ectocar-
pus ; but the similarity does not long continue, for it soon exceeds in height
by many times the conferva-like filaments ; and as this rapidity and excess of
development has called for a greater supply of nourishment and a firmer sup-
port than could be furnished by the filament from which it took its origin, a
number of roots have been given off from its own base (just as occurs in the
phyton of a Moss), by which it is enabled to assume an independent existence
(fig. 8 6 & c), and from this period it by degrees puts on the well-known
characters of the Lemanea frond, which it is quite unnecessary to describe
upon this occasion.

The subject of the early stages of growth of the Algse opens a wide field
for investigation, which would doubtless repay the careful observer by the
discovery of many most interesting facts, valuable to the physiologist as well
as to the systematic botanist. It is highly probable that very many of the
structures now classed with the Palmellece are merely immature states of
more complicated species ; and there are perhaps many others of the same
character which we at present look upon as being in the condition of complete
maturity. For arriving at safe conclusions, however, in such investigations, a
good microscope and a practised eye are indispensably requisite, since without
such precautions, really essential characters in these minute forms easily
escape detection, and structures totally different come to be considered iden-

of Lemaiiea fluviatilis, Agardh. 401

tical ; and it may easily be conceived to what confusion and mischief the
promulgation of such errors may give rise.

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XIX.

Fig. 7- The young state oi Lemanea fluviatilis, Agardh, of the natural size.

Fig. 8. The same, highly magnified, showing at a, the early development of a branch ;

b, another branch, more advanced, from which rootlets are given off at the base ;

c, a still more developed branch, attached by its roots.

3 G 2

[ 403 ]

XXV. On Melianthese, a new Natural Order, proposed and defined by
J. E. Planchon, Docteur-^s-Sciences. Communicated by the Secretary.

Read March 7th, 1848.

X HE task of naturalists, in tracing out the affinities of beings, is not unlike
that of putting together the many and various parts into which a picture has
been purposely cut. If of these parts a great number are wanting, the dif-
ficulty of arranging the existing ones will be increased ; groups will form
themselves either isolated, or connected only by narrow links ; and perhaps
some parts, finding no immediate neighbour, will be forced into unnatural
connexions. But in proportion as the missing pieces are collected, gaps will
successively be filled and projecting angles find their corresponding sinuses ;
until at last, by the connexion of all its parts, the picture will assume its
perfect integrity. Such would be the progress and such the end of systema-
tical natural science, if, according to an ingenious suggestion of Linnaeus
with respect to plants, the juxtaposition of countries on a geographical map
were a faithful pattern for the representation of the affinities which connect in
one harmonious whole the innumerable objects of nature. Now, although
such a disposition of natural tribes is but a degree of improvement over the
imperfect linear series ; although the outline of no group can be traced with
mathematical precision ; still every real advance in knowledge, every new
object which is carefully compared with the mass of others, serves ultimately
either to fill up intervening chasms, or to give a new direction to the outline
of some group ; or perhaps becomes itself the central nucleus around which
parts, until then floating without determinate station, will gather themselves
into one homogeneous mass. That such is the usual march of natural me-
thods I need not to say in a place where the memory of Linnaeus, although
justly connected with the most ingenious of systems, is no less so with the
happy and correct delineation of the groups which animate the vast picture

404 Dr. Planchon on Meliantheae,

of organized creation. The subject which I submit to the enlightened judge-
ment of the Society naturally suggested the foregoing reflections, since it
offers a striking example of the use which the natural method makes of new
materials to improve (as I venture to hope) the arrangement of the old.

Melianthus, as defined by Linnaeus and all subsequent authors, is one of
those anomalous vegetable forms which puzzle the judgement of botanists
by the very means which render them objects of eager and favourite inquiry.
While the singular asymmetry of its flowers offers an interesting problem to
morphological botany, its natural affinities have exercised, with more or less
unsatisfactory results, the minds of the three great masters in that field of
science, Adanson, Jussieu and Linnoeus. By the first it is included in his
family of Gerania, where are found besides the representatives of six different
natural groups, namely Malpighia and Banisteria for Malpighiacece ; Cardio-
spermum for Sapindacece ; Geranium for Geraniacece ; Oxalis for Oxalidece ;
Hermannia and Melochia for Buttneriacece ; Viola for Violacew ; and also
Tropceolum, which is there, I believe not unaptly, placed close to Cardiosper-
mum. Fearing that a bare quotation of names might throw a shade of ec-
centricity upon that original and profound author, I must hasten to say, that
he first and alone anticipated, with his usual perspicuity, the results which
new materials enable me to consider as positive : he alone placed Melianthus
between Cardiospermum and Geranium. The views of Linnaeus upon the
same subject will appear more fanciful and much less correct ; since his order
of Corydales exhibits the unexpected assemblage of Melianthus, Monnia-a
(this last now well-known as a genus of Diosmece), of Epimedium and Leon-
tice (Berberidece), Hypecoiim and Fumaria (Papavernceoe), Impatiens {Bal-
saminece), Utricularia and Pinguicula (Vtriculariece), and Calceolaria (Scro-
phularince), the last marked with a well -deserved and very significant (?).
Lest I should appear to quote these opinions as matter of criticism, I must
refer my readers to the delightful work* from which they are extracted; and
there, under the title of that very same order, they will find that a mixture of
erroneous data and of deceitful but ingenious analogies prevailed in this case,
in the acute mind of the author of the ' Philosophia Botanica.' On the other
hand, A. Laur. de Jussieu, whose wonderful aptitude for detecting natural

* Praelect. in Ord. Nat. PI. (ed. Gisecke), p. 371, et seq.

a new Natural Order. 405

affinities borders somewhat on divination, — Jussieu himself failed to seize
those of Melianthus, which in his 'Genera' ranks as an appendage to his
dimorphous order of Rutacece, and is more particularly compared with Dic-
tamnus on one side, and Tropceolum (one of his Geraniacece) on the other.
More recently, in his excellent monograph of Rutacece, M. Adr. de Jussieu,
illustrating by accurate figures the structure of the flowers of Melianthus, refers
again to the analogy of that genus with Tropceolum ; while however he places it
as a genus affine at the end of the group of Zygophyllece, which he, following
his illustrious father, considers as a mere section of Rutacece, but which
Mr. Robert Brown had already distinguished as an independent order. To
that view of the affinities of Melianthus subsequent authors have either im-
plicitly or positively acceded ; with the exception of M. Reichenbach, who,
perhaps better inspired by Chance, the deity who must have presided over
his vast bird's-eye view of the vegetable kingdom, has revived the idea of
Adanson as to the immediate connexion of Melianthus with Sapindacece.

After these too long but unavoidable details, I proceed to take up the
question anew, by a sketch of the striking features of those plants which
I consider to be the real types of Melianthus ; that is to say, Melianthus
major, L., a well-known Cape species, and M. Himalayanu^, Wall., a truly
unexpected member of the flora of Northern India. All these are shrubs,
with simple and half-herbaceous stems, large pinnate leaves of a glaucous
hue, and long terminal racemes of dull reddish flowers, which spring singly
from the axils of coloured bractese. A strong foetid and virous smell of all
the parts, the widely-winged petiole, deeply serrated folioles, large intrapetio-
lar stipule (made up of the connexion of two), the abundance of the honeyed
liquor of the flowers, — all these points are highly characteristic of the genus.
The flowers themselves, if seen at and long before the time of their expansion,
appear under a deceitful attitude; since by the early torsion of their pedicels,
they present downwards, as regards the general direction of the erect raceme,
that side which normally and actually in the young bud is turned upwards, or
lies close to the rachis. Hence that which by all authors has been described
as posticum or superum, must be understood as anticum or inferum, and vice
versd. According to this view, each flower exhibits the following structure :
— A large coloured calyx, with a depressed and somewhat triangular base,

406 Dr. Planchon on Melianthese,

compressed on its sides, and deeply cut into five unequal segments. Of these,
the two larger are in fact inferior, but in appearance superior in the expanded
flower ; then follow two lateral ones, narrower and shorter than the first ;
and lastly, on the posterior (in appearance anterior) angle of the base of the
flower appears the fifth segment, which, much shorter than the rest, is not
unlike a Phrygian cap, or rather a cowl, with its wide and oblique aperture
turned towards the inside of the flower, and its apex generally tapering into a
short pendent spur. Out of this concave sepal seem hardly to emerge four of
the comparatively small petals, which are inserted around a large horseshoe-
shaped concave gland filling almost all the upper (apparently lower) half of
the receptacle. Although the claws of those petals are all converging, and
even connected together towards their apex by means of the woolly indumen-
tum of their margins, their bases of insertion are however, according to rule,
alternate with the corresponding sepals ; that is to say, the two superior (ap-
parently inferior) petals are inserted each between the cowl-like sepal and the
adjacent lateral one ; the two other (lateral) petals each between one of the
lateral narrower sepals and the adjacent anterior (but apparently posterior)
one. In addition, an artificial expansion of those two inferior larger sepals will
show, alternating with them, a small imperfect fifth petal, generally reduced
to a thick linear unguis, with or without a rudiment of a lamina. The alter-
nation of the five petals with the calycine segments being thus successfully
ascertained, let us turn now to the more internal organs. The large gland
already noticed, and which is evidently an incomplete disc, fills a broad interval
between the two posterior (apparently anterior) petals and the two posterior
stamens. Hence the position of the fertile organs of the flower is remark-
ably eccentric, and their insertion nearer to the anterior sepals than to the
posterior cowl-shaped one. They consist of a four-celled ovarium and of four
slightly didynamous stamens, which, like the style, are gently turned back-
wards (apparently forwards in the expanded and inverted flower). Of these,
the two anterior (apparently posterior) are free and opposite to the larger
sepals ; while the small abortive petal alternates with them. The two others,
more or less connected at their base, are in fact, although less evidently,
alternate each with two of the connected petals. To arrive then at a perfect
symmetry of the flower one stamen only is required, and that, if developed.

a new Natural Order. 407

would be the posterior one which should alternate with the two posterior
petals, and of course be intermediate between the two posterior and connate
stamens. Now the position thus theoretically assigned to the wanting sta-
men is almost practically ascertained by the fact of a small tooth or short
filament being found in the place just mentioned. To sum up then, the struc-
ture, apparently so anomalous, of the flowers of Melianthus, we may use the
following formula : — " Calyx deeply cut into five unequal segments. Poste-
rior segment cowl-shaped, short; anterior ones large, ovate-oblong; lateral
ones broadly-linear, shorter than the anterior. Petals five, comparatively
small, alternate with the calycine segments ; inferior one more or less abor-
tive, distant from the others ; lateral and posterior ones converging towards
the cowl-like sepal and connected together by the woolly margins of the
apex of their claws. Disc incomplete, horseshoe-shaped, and at the same
time concave, with its aperture turned towards the ovarium and the inferior
(apparently superior) side of the flower, interposed between the two posterior
stamens and the two posterior petals. Stamens (normally 5) hypogynous,
alternate with the petals : the posterior one always abortive, occasionally
represented by a short sterile filament ; the inferior ones free, the interme-
diate or lateral ones more or less connected at their base. Ovarium four-
celled, its cells alternating with the stamens." If to these floral characters
we add an awl-shaped style, with four small stigmatic toothlets ; four ovules
inserted in two rows above the middle of the internal angle of each cell ; a
membranaceous, inflated, almost tetrapterous, four-lobed capsule, the carpels
of which open along the obliquely-internal suture of their superior lobe; and
lastly several seeds (generally two in each carpel), horizontal or ascending,
anatropous, with a hard shining testa, a large somewhat horny albumen, a
narrow, straight embryo with a claviform radicula longer than the plano-
convex cotyledons ; — in recapitulating, I say, all these characters and com-
bining them with those of general habit, vegetation, foliation and properties
already mentioned, we shall have a comprehensive idea of the leading features
of Melianthus, — a sketch sufficient at least to guide us in the search of the affi-
nities of that singular genus.

Thus, if we find shrubby plants with pinnate leaves, winged, or at least
marginated petioles, intrapetiolar and connate stipules, simple racemes, and

VOL. XX. 3 H

408 Dr. Planchon on Meliantbeae,

flowers bearing the strictest analogy to the normal or usual structure of those
of Melianthus, we shall be inclined to take so striking a conformity as a sign
of some close connexion ; and perhaps the very conflicting points, which are
distinctive generic marks of the plants under consideration, will throw a new
and unexpected light upon their general as well as mutual affinities.

The plants I have been just alluding to are no ideal types, but two remark-
able genera lately discovered in several parts of tropical and subtropical
Africa, one of them, Natalia, Hochst., being represented by one species in
Port Natal, on the coast of Cafferland, and by another species in Sierra Leone ;
while the two known species of Bersama, Fresen. (the second genus),
seem to be confined within the limits of the Abyssinian flora. Both genera
agree in their habit and structure to such a degree as to leave no doubt of
their being rightly approximated by M. Hochstetter, although M. Endlicher,
probably through a pardonable inadvertence, leaves Bersama among Ampeli-
dece, whose characters are totally at variance with it ; while, at the suggestion
of M. Hochstetter, he assigns to Natalia a place among Sapindacece. On the
other hand, M. Ach. Richard, who in his 'Tentamen Florae Abyssiniae' has
recently given a correct figure of Bersama, seems to make no doubt of its
being a true Meliacea ; although the position of the disc, outside instead of
inside of the stamens, would suffice to exclude the genus from that very clearly
defined order, and point out its affinity to Sapindacece. But if Natalia and
Bersama are in fact closely allied to this last group, it is no less certain that
they do not come within its limits : for the want of albumen, and the greater
or less curvature of the embryo, are characters of primary, and one may say,
necessary importance in Sapindacece ; and, contrary to this, Bersama and
Natalia have like Melianthus a narrow, straight embryo in the axis of a
copious albumen.

But, to revert to the analogies or differences between those plants and
Melianthus, let us take a short notice of the flower of Natalia. There the
calyx is comparatively small, and its irregularity not very striking. How-
ever the two inferior of its five segments are connected into one, with only a
slight emarginature to mark their limits. Five unguiculate and thick petals
alternate with the calycine segments, above which their nearly uniform bor-
ders are almost equally spread. But a closer examination shows that the

a new Natural Order. 409

lower petal, corresponding to the emarginate apex of the double calycine
segment, is in fact narrower than the rest, and represents a kind of labellum,
analogous by its position to the small abortive petal of Melianthus major. A
somewhat hippocrepiform gland embraces the base of the back of the two pos-
terior stamens, which are half connected together, while the other two are free ;
the whole of the andraecium and disc being thus the very image of the cor-
responding parts in Melianthus. In both, the quaternary number of the
stamens is in strong contrast with the quinary proportion of the petals and
calycine segments ; the disc is in both incomplete and excentric, opposite to
the posterior stamens, and placed outside of their filaments, the vacant place
of the fifth not developed stamen being opposite to the posterior sepal; so
that, when we come to Bersama, where the quinary proportion and the
regular alternation of all the verticils of the floral parts is a constant and
usual character, we find there exemplified, by a living demonstration, what
the laws of symmetry led us to conceive of the normal state of the flower of
Natalia and Melianthus.

What has been said of the three genera in question will perhaps appear
sufficient to justify their combination into one natural order, to which the
name of Melianthece may be applied. It remains still to point out the distinc-
tive marks which, according to their importance, may be deemed either of
generic or of sectional value in these plants. A large, coloured, remarkably
irregular calyx ; four of the petals in part connected by their claws ; the
stigmatic toothlets of the style very small; a capsule of a papyraceous tex-
ture ; two ovules at least, and sometimes four or six in each cell ; and seeds
destitute of arillus ; — these are the characteristic features which distinguish
the section of Eumelianthece or Melianthece proper ; while the slighter irre-
gularity of the flowers, the free petals, thick stigmatic lobes, coriaceous cap-
sule, solitary ascending ovules, and arillate seeds will obviously define the
section of Bersameoe, including Bersama and Natalia.

As to the less important features, a few words suffice to express the distinc-
tion between the two last-mentioned genera: Natalia has, like Melianthus,
four stamens, two of which are quite free ; Bersama, on the other hand, more
strictly symmetrical in its structure, has its five stamens equally connected
by the broad bases of their filaments.

3 h2

410 Dr. Planchon on Meliantheae

Until now, while speaking of Melianthus, I have purposely restricted my
observations to Melianthus major and M. Himalayanus, because they deviate
in several important points from the structure of the two other Cape species,
viz. Melianthus minor, L. and Melianthus comosus, Vahl : in these, the constant
abortion of the fifth anterior (apparently posterior) petal, the total absence of
any depression in that part of the receptacle which is inclosed by the gland,
and of any lobes at either end of the capsule, — all these points concur with
the striking peculiarities of facies, to point out the plants in question as types
of an independent genus ; the name of which, Diplerisma, will allude to the
character of their free, lateral, subulate stipules, so very different from the
wide, double, intrapetiolar stipule of the real Melianthus.

Having thus brought under a comparative review the four genera which
constitute the order of Melianthece, we may conclude with some general in-
ferences on their common relations to other groups ; or, rather, we may
establish upon proofs what has been anticipated above of their being equally
removed from Rutacece and Zygophyllece, while they are closely allied to Sa-
pindacece on the one hand and to Geraniacece on the other.

First, .although the sagacious and profound A. Laur. de Jussieu had con-
nected, under the common name of Rutacece, the genera which Mr. Robert
Brown distributed afterwards into the independent orders of Zygophyllece
and Diosmece, it strikes me that those orders belong to natural classes truly
bordering on each other, but quite distinct. On one side, Diosmece (in-
cluding Rutece, Diosmece proper, Xanthoxylece and Aurantiacece) form, with
Simarubece and Meliacece, a vast and indivisible class ; on the other side, Zygo-
phyllece, Oxalidece, Connaracece, Leguminosce and Moringece are connected by
so many points of structure and habit, that they offer, in my humble opinion, a
rare example of a well-marked and at the same time complete natural group ;
where the constant tendency of the folioles of the compound leaf to periodical
sleep, or sometimes to sudden motion under an irritating influence, is always
connected with that important structural fact, the articulation of the foliole
with the stipes on which it moves. Sapindacece do not seem to me to belong
to the first class, any more than Geraniacece deserve to be united with Oxa-
lidece, although this last opinion is generally prevalent. In fact, the true
spirit of improvement in science is not to submit tamely and blindly to received

a new Natural Order. 411

opinions, but to examine, with proper caution, the grounds upon which they
stand. Now the result of such a labour will no doubt, in many cases, strike
at the root of ideas to which age and custom give a strong colouring of
truth, and which however are not the less really misunderstandings of nature.
Thus, to quote the only example of that prejudice which belongs to my pre-
sent subject, who does not follow Jussieu in considering Acerince as im-
mediately connected with Malpighiacece ? Yet neither habit nor characters,
but merely a deceptive resemblance between the winged carpels of some
Malpighiacece and those of Jeer, is the ground on which that connexion is
founded. Now while such a trifling circumstance, which is almost in all
cases only of generic value, is there the object of an exclusive attention, the
real signs of the affinity of Acerince with Sapindacece seem to have escaped
notice. Of these marks the most important, because the most general, is the
position of the disc between the stamens and the petals, — a character which
may be observed in all Sapindacece (including Hippocastanece) as well as in
Tropceolece (including Limnanthece), and also in Melianthece and Geraniacece ;
that is to say, in all the orders which, with the addition of Cochlospermece, I
consider as members of the same natural class.

Having thus traced the outline of the groups with which Melianthece may
be compared, and having fixed the place of that order in the last-mentioned
class, it remains to justify that opinion by more circumstantial details. First,
as to the facies, — a new species of Natalia is so strikingly like some Paul-
linice, that I have alluded to that resemblance by giving it the specific name
Paulliniotdes. Moreover, Sapindacece include poisonous plants, the leaves
of several Paullinice and Serjanice, like those of the Magonice, being used to
intoxicate fish ; and among them the Paullinia australis, A. St. Hil., being
suspected by M. Aug. de St. Hilaire to be the plant which communicated to
the honey of the Lecheguana wasp the noxious effects which that distin-
guished traveller has related from his own perilous experience*. Now ana-
logous properties n)ay be supposed to exist in Melianthus, judging from the
strong narcotic and virous smell of the whole plant; and even a like induc-
tion might perhaps make us extend the suspicion to many of the Geraniacece.
As to floral characters, the contrast of the quaternary proportion of the
* See Aug. de St. Hilaire in M6moires du Mus., vol. xii. p. 893.

412 Dr. Planchon on Meliantheae,

stamens and petals with the quinary division of the calyx is equally striking

in Diplerisma and Natalia among Melianthece, and in Paullinia, Serjania

and other Sapindacece ; the cohesion of two of the calycine segments takes

place in several Serjanice and Paullinice as well as in Natalia ; the excentri-

city of the floral organs is the same in all these cases ; the disc is obliquely

unequal and incomplete ; moreover, as the petals of many Sapindacece have

on the inner side of their claws a lamelliform or crest-shaped appendage, so

we find occasionally on the apex of the claws of the petals of Natalia Paulli-

niotdes, Planch., some fleshy tubercles, which are evidently the rudiment of a

corresponding crest ; and, lastly, as nothing can be more striking than the

resemblance and general agreement of the capsule o( Diplerisma with that of

Cardiospermum, so, on the other hand, the coriaceous capsule of Bersamece,

with its arillate seeds, single in each cell, and ascending from the base of its

inner angle, corresponds in all respects with the fruit of Paullinia. Thus the

most important points of structure concur in proving the close connexion of

Melianthece with Sapindacece.

The analogy of floral organization which exists between Melianthus and
Polygala is too obvious to be totally neglected, although the balance is
rather against an immediate approximation of those plants. In both cases
we have a remarkably irregular calyx, cut into five segments ; the petals con-
nected by their claws, and the stamens in a quaternary proportion. But here,
as everywhere else, care must be taken not to confound floral analogy with
real signs of immediate connexion ; not to mistake parallelism of structure for
that direct tendency which habit, the true touchstone of afiinities, points out
more or less clearly from one natural group to another. Now, it is on the
combined suggestions of that general resemblance and of particular links of
connexion, such as that of Krameria with Janusia, of Securidaca with Acri-
docarpus and Hiptage, it is, I say, upon these grounds that I am inclined to
consider the affinity oi Polygalece with Malpighiacece as more close than that
of each of those orders separately with Sapindacece and Melianthece. Still,
however, these groups cannot be far removed from each other.

Besides the four genera which rank naturally under the first of these groups,
another anomalous Cape genus may, according to Mr. Harvey's suggestion,
be conveniently placed near them. The plant I allude to is Aitonia, whose

a new Natural Order.

413

habit is rather that of a Lycium ; its leaves simple, fasciculated, and without
stipules ; its flowers solitary ; its embryo evidently curved, and including,
according to Mr. Harvey, on its concave side a small quantity of albumen, —
all characters which militate against so close a connexion with Melianthece as
other points of structure, and especially that of the fruit, are calculated to
suggest.

Melianthece, as defined above, might be said to be an exclusively African
tribe, if the existence oi Melianthus Himalayanus, Wall., in the mountains of
Northern India did not contradict so general an assertion. As no species of
Melianthus has been observed in the intermediate regions between the Cape
and the Himalaya, we may truly wonder, as Dr. Lindley observes, at the un-
expected distribution of the genus ; but that very fact must guard ns against
the danger of hastening to draw general inferences upon the geographical
distribution of plants, since the only satisfactory results of that most import-
ant study must proceed from the careful limitation of the orders, tribes, genera,
subgenera and species, from a knowledge of their mutual affinities, in short,
from an analytic, comparative and comprehensive view of the immense sphere
of vegetable creation. What I have to offer upon that point, in this particular
case, is but a mite compared with the mass of the work ; but, as it is, I have
summed it up in the following synoptical table, which is the anticipated re-
sult of the systematical part of this paper.

Synoptical Table of the Geographical Distribution of Melianthece.

Sect. Eumelianthese.

Sect. Bersameae.

Melianthus.

Diplerisma.

Natalia.

Bersama.

Cape of Good Hope . .

Port Natal, 1
(Subtrop. S.E.Africa.)/

Sierra Leone, 1
(Trop. W. Africa.) J

Abvssinia ....

M. major ....

f D. minor.
\D. comosa.

N. lucida.

N. PaullinioMes.

r B. Abyssinica.
\B. serrata.

,

Kamaon, 1
(Subtrop. N. India.) /

M. Himalayanus,

No. of species of each!
genus J

2

2

2

2

414 Z>r. Planchon on Meliantheae,

Revisio Systematica Ordinis Melianthearum.
Oi"d. Melianthe^, Planch.

Genus {Melianthus) familiee Geraniorum, Adans. Fam. PL ii. p. 388 (ann.
1763). — Genera in ordine enumerata : Malpighia, Banisteria (Malpighi-
acese) ; Tropceolum (Tropseoleae) ; Serjania, Paullinia, Cardiospermum
(genera Sapindacea sub nomine Corindi, Tourn., ab auctore in unum
confusa) ; Melianthus (Meliantheae) ; Geranium (Geraniaceae) ; Herman-
nia, Melochia (Biittneriacese-Hermanniaceae) ; f^iola (Violaceee).

Genus (Melianthus) Rutaceis affine, Juss, Gen. p. 297 (ann. 1789). — Genera
in ordine enumerata : sectionis primse, Tribulus, Fagonia, Zygophyllum,
Guaiacum (Zygophyllese, Br.) ; sectionis secundae, Ruta, Peganum, Dic-
tamnus (Rutaceae-Ruteae, Adr. Juss.) ; genera affinia, Melianthus (in an-
notatione cum Diciamno et Tropceolo comparatus) (Meliantheae), Diosma,
Empleurum (Rutaceae-Diosmeae, Adr. Juss.), Aruba (Simarubeae, Rich.).

Genus (Melianthus) ordinis Corydalium, Linn. Prcelect. in Ord. Nat. p. 371
(ed. Giseck. ann. 1792). — Genera enumerata: Me//aw/^M* (Meliantheae),
Monniera (Rutaceae-Diosmeae, Adr. Juss.), Epimedium (Berberideae, Juss.),
Hypecoum, Fumaria (Papaveraceae, Juss.), Leontice (Berberideae, Juss.),
Impatiens (Balsamineae, Ach. Rich.), Utricularia (Lentibularieae, Rich.),
Calceolaria (cum ?) (Scrophularineae, Juss.), Pinguicula (Lentibularieae,
Rich.).

Genus (Melianthus) Rutaceis-Zygophylleis affine, Adr. Juss. Mdm. Rut. p. 76
(ann. 1825); Endlich. Gen. No. 6043 (nomine ordinali Melianthece ad-
jecto, sed absque definitione, nee genus cum uUo alio conscciatum).

Genus (^Melianthus) Sapindacearum, Reichenb. ex Steud.

Genus (Bersama) Ampelideis dubitanter adscriptum, Endlich. Gen. No. 4572
(ann. 1836-1840).

Genera (Bersama et Natalia) Sapindacearum, Hochst. in Flor. Ratisb. (ann.
1843) ii. p. 663.

Genus (Bersama) Meliacearum, Ach. Rich. Tentam. Flor. Abyss, i. p. 107 (ann.
1847).

Char. Okd. Flores hennaphroditi (an interdum polygami?), plus minus irregulares.

Calyx 5-partitus, lacinia imparl postica, omnibus aestivatione quincunciatim imbricatis.

a new Natural Order. 415

Petala 4-5, laclniis calycinis alterna, unguiculata, nuda v. intus ad unguis apicem tubercu-

lis carnosis minutis interdum aucta.
Stamina 4-5, petalis alterna ; filamentis crassis ; antheris supra basin dorso affixis, bilocu-

laribus, loculis connectivo dorsali intiis adnatis rima introrsa dehiscentibus.
Discus inter petala et stamina positus, saepius hippocrepiformis, nunc incomplete annularis.
Ovarium 4-5-loculare. Stylus plus miniis crasse subulatus, dentibus v. lobis 4-5 stigmaticis

terminatus. Ovula in loculo singulo 2-4, biseriata, supra medium anguli interni afExa,

horizontalia v. adscendentia, nunc solitaria et e basi anguli interni adscendentia.
Capsula locuUcide 4-5-valvis (dehiscentia tamen non semper secus dorsum carpelli extensa).
Semina (fertilia) in loculis solitaria ; testd Crustacea ; albumine copioso, subcorneo ; embry-

onis axilis recti radiculd hilo admota, lineari-clavata ; cotyledonibus lineari-ellipticis,

crassiusculis, facie plana sibi invicem applicitis longiore.
Frutices sempervirentes, gemmis squamosis destituti. Folia alterna v. subopposita, impari-

pinnata, petiolo stepius inter foliola alato v. marginato. Stipulse 2, in unam intra-aocil-

larem sapius concretes, nunc laterales et libera. Racemi terminates et axillares.

Trib. I. EUMELIANTHE^,

Flores sub anthesi, ob pedicelli torsionem, resupinati. Calyx raagnus, conspicue irregularisy
laciniis inter se non concretis. Petala calyce minora (evidenter perigyna), 4 superiorum
(nempe 2 posticorum et 2 lateralium) unguibus conniventibus et mediante indumento
lanuginoso sursum inter se cohserentibus (nee verfe concretis). Filamenta staminum 2
(revera lateralium, sed ex facie posticorum) una cum rudimento staminis postici semper
abortivi nunc plane deficientis, basi concreta. Oz;ariMm 4-loculare, loculis 2-4-ovulatis;
ovulis supra medium anguli interni afExis, horizontalibus v. adscendentibus, biseriatis.
Denticuli stigmatici minuti. Capsula papyracea, subtetraptera, carpellis (abortu) mo-
nospermis {fide Ad. Juss.), secus dorsum baud dehiscentibus. Semina exarillata.

Racemi bracteosi. Flores nutantes. Odor virosus, foetidus.

Gen. 1. Melianthus, Tournef.
Melianthi sp., L. et Auct. subseq.

Chak. Diff. Calyx bine (versus latus reverel posticum sed in flore resupinato ex facie an-
ticum) in gibbum subscrotiformem intiis cavum productus. Petala 5, antico abortive.
Capsula apice 4-loba, lobis sutura interna dehiscentibus.

Folia glaberrima, glauca. Stipulae in unam intra-axillarem petiolo inferne adnatam magnam
concretes.

Obs. In pluribus floribus specierum infra enumeratarum ovarii septa semper completa et ad

VOL. XX. 3 I

416 Dr. Planchon on Melianthese,

axim inter se concreta vidi ; CI. Ad. de Jussieu, contra, ovarium M. majoris superne in-
complete septatum descripsit et delineavit. An ideo character iilud inconstans ? An
stirps quae CI. auctori in hortis innotuit a vero M. majore, L., specifice diversa ?

Sp. 1. Melianthus major, L, — M. petalorum laminis dense pubescentibus.

a, Gibbo calycis conspicuo, subscrotiformi.

Melianthus major, L. sp. ii. p. 892, et Herb. ! Sims, Bot. Mag, tab. 45.

/3. Gibbo calycis obtusissimo et lato vix conspicuo. An sp. distincta ? sed foliis deficienti-
bus, ibi non definienda.

Hab. Ubique in cultis colonic Capensis ; ex Eckl. et Zeyh. Varietatem ^. prope Cape Town
legit cl. Hook.fil.

Sp. 2. M. Himalayanus, Wall. — M. petalorum unguibus glabris.

M. Himalayanus, Wall. Cat. No. 1190. '

Hab. In Indiae superioris ditione Kamaon (Vid. sice, in herbb. Soc. Linn. Lond. et Lindl.).

Gen. II. DiPLERisMA.
Melianthi sp., L. et Auct. subseq.

Char. Dipf. Calyx nee conspicue gibbosus nee intus intra aream a disco limitatam exca-
vatus. Petali antici ne quidem rudimentum. Capsula utrinque obtusa, vix ac ne vix
4-loba.

Rami foliaque prcesertim subtus pube adpressd canescentes. Stipulse 2, subulatce, laterales,
liberce.

Sp. 1. Diplerisma minus. Planch. — Melianthus minor, L.; Vahl, Symb. iii. p. 85.

Hab. In Colonise Capensis provinciis occidentalibus, maritimis. Saldanha Bay, prope Com-
post, Thunb. — Langevaley, district. Clanwilliam, versus littus maris, lat. circit. 32° 30',
infra altit. 1000 ped., Drhge in Herb. Hook.

Petalorum laminas basi utrinque ligula lineari auctae.

Sp. 2. D. comosum, Planch. — Melianthus comosus, Vahl, I. c.

Hab. In Colonia Capensi; Langevaley, in Carro infra Bockland et alibi, Thunb.; Zuure-
berg, dist. Albany, Burke in Herb. Hook. ; Graafreynet, in scopulosis et petrosis mon-
tanis, alt. 3000-4000 ped., August, Drege, No. 7716. Ad ripam arenosam fluminis
Camtoursrivier, distr. Uitenhage, tum in lateribus montium prope Philipstown (ceded
territory), Eckl. et Zeyh. Enumer.

Trib. II. Bersame^.

Flores non resupinati. Calyx baud magnus, nee conspicue irregularis, laciniis 2 anticis inter
se plus miniis concretis. Petala 5, calyce majora, antico caeteris pauUo angustiore,
omnia libera et subaequidistantia, crassa. Stamina 4-5. Ovarium 4-5-loculare, loculis

a new Natural Order. 417

1-ovulatis ; ovulis e basi anguli intemi adscendentibus. Lobi stigmatici 4-5, crassi, in
conum approximati. Capsula coriacea, ab apice fere ad basin imam in valvas 4-5 medio
septiferas dehiscens. Semina arillo cupuliformi, carnoso, testae adnato praedita.
Bracteae minuta. Flores patentes v. nutantes.

Gen. III. Natalia, Hochst. in Fiord, ann. 1841, p. 663 (partibus anticis floris
perperam posticis dictis et vice versa).

Rhaganus, E. Mey. Mscr. in coll. Drfeg. (ut cl. Bentham me monitum fecit).
Genus novum Sapindaceum, Bentham in Herb, olim et in litt. ad cl. Harvey.

Char. Diff. Stamina 4, antica 2 (revera lateralia, sed ob antici staminis defectum hujus
sedem pro parte usurpantia), basibus dilatatis filamentorum concreta.

Obs. Discum dimidiatum staminibus duobus posticis adjacentem in specie utraque ob-
servavi.

Sp. 1. Natalia lucens, Hochst. 1, c. — Rhaganus lucida, E. Mey.

Hab. In Africae Australis subtropicae ora orientali, ad Port Natal, Krauss., No. 71 ; Drege in
Herb. Hook. ; Peddie in Herb. Benth.

Sp. 2. N. Paullinio'ides, Planch, in Hook. Icon. PI. tab. 780.

Hab. In Sierra Leone, Vogel in Herb. Hook.

Gen. IV. Bersama, Fres. in Mus. Senck. ii. 280. ex Endl. Gen. No. 4572.

Sp. 1. B. Abyssinica, Fres. 1. c. ex Ach. Rich. — Bersama integrifolia, Ach. Rich. Tentam.Fl.
Abyss, i. p. 10?. tab. xxvi.

Hab. In prov. Chir^, Abyssinia;, Quartin Dillon, ex Ach. Rich., et etiam in regione medi^
mentis Sellenda, Schimper ex Ach. Rich. ; sed specimina Schimperiana ex ea regione
quas in Herb, Hook, vidi, ad speciem subsequentem referenda. In iUis enim stylus
longe exsertus et discus fere complete annularis, dum in icone stirpis Dilloniance stylus
inclusus et discus dimidiatus apparent.

Sp. 2. B. serrata, Ach. Rich. 1. c.

Hab. In collibus prov. Ouodgerate Abyssiniae, Ant. Petit, ex Ach. Rich. ; et in monte Sel-
lenda, si specimina Schimperiana, No. 942 (sect. 2d3e) hiic recte relata.

Obs. Specimen Schimperianum, No. 1507 (sect. 3dae) difFert a supra dicto (No. 942), fruc-
tibus conspicue minoribus, vix pulveraceo-cinereis, nee rufo-pubescentibus. Flores
etiam, quorum fragmenta tantum vidi, minores esse et ad illos Bersama Abyssinica,
Fresen. (fide Ach. Rich.) accedere videntur ; tamen, ob exsertionem styli, et discum fere
complete annuliformem diversi. Caeterum differentias longitudinis styli et staminum
potiiis polygamiam florum quam veras notas specificas denotare valde suspicor, quum

3 I 2

418 Dr. Planchon on Melianthese, a new Natural Order.

in floribus omnibus stylo exserto praeditis (qui tantum mihi suppeterant) pollen in an-
theris frustra quaesivi. An igitur revera plus quam una species ?

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XX.

Fig. 1. A flower of Melianthus Himalayarms, Wall.

Fig. 2. The same, with half of the calycine segments removed.

Fig. 3. The four posterior petals inserted round the concave glandular disc, with part of the

receptacle which supports both petals and disc.
Fig. 4. YXowevs, oi Melianthus major, ^.

Fig. 5. The same, with half of the calycine segments removed.
Fig. 6. The half of the posterior part of the calyx, and gland.
Fig. 7. The four posterior petals around the disc: — side view.
Figs. 8 & 9. Two different forms of the fifth anterior abortive petal.
Fig. 10. The fruit of Melianthus major, a. : — natural size.
Figs. 11, 12, 13. Seed and embryo of the same: — copied from M. Ad. de Jussieu's memoir

on Rutacea.
Fig. 14. A flower oi Diplerisma mintis.
Fig. 15. One of its lateral petals.
Fig. 16. A flower of Diplerisma comosum.
Fig. 17. The same, after the cutting off of the posterior and one of the lateral and anterior

calycine segments.
Fig. 18. Ovarium oi Diplerisma comosum, with one of its cells cut open.
Fig. 19. Diagram of Diplerisma comosum; d, posterior calycine segment; c,c,c,c, other

calycine segments ; p,p,p,p, petals ; d, disc ; s, s, s, s, stamens ; 0, ovarium.
Fig. 20. The fruit of Diplerisma minus : — natural size.

Y\g.2\. KQ.oyie.r oi Natalia Paullinidides. ^

Fig. 22. Internal organs, and one of the posterior petals of the same.
Fig. 23. Disc.

Fig. 24. A flower of Bersama Abyssinica.

Fig. 25. The same, after the removal of the petals and the forcible expansion of the calyx.
Fig. 26. The capsule of Bersama Abyssinica.
Figs. 27 & 28. Seed and embryo oi Bersama integrifolia. Rich.: — copied from Ach. Richard's

Tent. Fl. Abyss.
Obs. All the parts are more or less magnified, except when the contrary is stated.

Tra^u Lmn Sac rd XI .Uib 2c. p 418

J K rUnr.h-on del

C 419 ]

XXVI. On the Formation and Use of the Air-sacs and Dilated Trachece in
Insects. By George Newport, Esq., F.R.S., F.L.S. ^c. 8fc.

Read December 7th, 1847.

IT is well known to every comparative anatomist, who has paid any atten-
tion to the Invertebrata, that many insects in their perfect state have their
respiratory organs more or less dilated, in different parts of their course, into
vesicles, or sacs. In some tribes, as in most of the Hymenoptera, Lepidoptera
and Diptera, these sacs are present in almost every species, and occupy a large
portion of the interior of the body, more especially of the abdominal region.
In the most active Neuroptera the sacs are very numerous and capacious, espe-
cially in the Dragon-Jiies ; but they are much smaller and fewer in number in
the Ephemerce, the Sialidce and the Scorpion-Jlies. In the Coleoptera the sacs
exist only in the volant species, and are more or less numerous and capacious
in these in proportion to the bulkiness of the insect, and its degree of activity
on the wing. This difference exists not only in different genera, but in differ-
ent species of the same genus, according as they are winged or apterous spe-
cies. Thus distinct vesicles are found in the winged Carahidce, but not in the
apterous, in which the respiratory organs are simply tracheal. In the more
heavy-bodied genera the vesicles are not confined to the abdominal and tho-
racic regions, but are sometimes extended into other parts, as in the unwieldy
Stag-beetles, in which they are extremely numerous, and occupy the chief
portion of the interior of the mandibles. In the Lepidoptera, as in the Neu-
roptera, they are largest in the swiftest and most powerful species, and more
especially so in those in the males, which are known to be the most active on
the wing. On the contrary, in the majority of the Orthoptera, which are
merely saltatorial in their habits, the tracheae never assume the form of di-
stinct vesicles, excepting in a few genera, which have the power of flight.
They retain the arborescent form in the perfect as in the larva state, but are

420 Mr. Newport on the Formation and Use of the Air-sacs

considerably enlarged throughout the greater part of their course, their ex-
treme ramifications only retaining their original setiform structure and distri-
bution. In the truly apterous insects the tracheae are invariably arborescent,
and diminish in size from their origin to their extremest point in their perfect
as in their larva condition ; and they are invariably smaller in diameter, and
have fewer ramifications, in the most inactive species.

The respiratory organs are always simply tracheal in the larva state of all
insects, and it is not until the period of change to the pupa is fast approach-
ing that they begin to be enlarged, even in those in which vesicles afterwards
are most numerous. The enlargement, as I have elsewhere shown*, com-
mences in Lepidopterous insects at about the time when the larva ceases to
feed. It is perceptible first in the longitudinal tracheae of the thoracic seg-
ments of the Sphinx, immediately before the insect enters the earth ; and by
the time that the cell in which it is to undergo its transformation is com-
pleted, the tracheae from the second to the fifth spiracles are distinctly en-
larged. In the Diurnal species, which do not enter the earth, but undergo
their changes in the open air, the dilatation of these tracheae commences while
the insects are spinning their silken threads. When this labour is finished,
and they have remained for a few hours at rest, the skin is fissured along the
dorsal surface of the thoracic segments and thrown off, the change to the pupa
is effected, and the longitudinal tracheae in the fifth and sixth segments are
dilated into vesicles, which continue to be enlarged during the first few days
after the change. The tracheae of the third and fourth segments each give off
a small trunk on their external surface, which is divided into two branches,
and is involved in a fold of the new tegument that is formed beneath the old
skin of the larva some days before its change. The fold of tegument on each
side of the third and fourth segments is supplied with ramifications of tracheae
from these minute trunks, and very closely resembles in appearance the ex-
ternal abdominal branchiae of the aquatic larvae of Nenroptera. It is these
folds which become the most important organs in the perfect state of the in-
sect, its wings. When the old skin of the larva is fissured, and the thoracic
segments become shortened, as the skin is thrown off, previous to their form-
ing one region, the thorax, the tracheae in these folds are rapidly enlarged

* Phil. Trans. 1836, part ii. p. 535.

and Dilated Trachece in Insects. 421

and elongated, and mainly assist in inducing a rush of blood into these struc-
tures, which are thus expanded on the sides of the new pupa as the rudi-
mentary wings. This elongation of the small trunks at the sides of the lon-
gitudinal tracheae in the thorax, relieves them of a portion of that tension
which results from the powerful respiratory efforts of the insect in effecting
its change ; and which, with a tendency to enlarge by the natural forces of
growth in these structures, results in the dilatation first of the tracheae at
the base of the abdomen, and afterwards of those of the thorax, and the sides
of the abdomen, into distinct sacs. This is the manner in which the air-sacs
are formed in all insects. After the main trunks have become dilated their
ramifications also are enlarged in like manner, and this enlargement con-
tinues from the time when the insect enters its pupa, to that of its appearance
in the perfect state.

But although we are enabled to show the manner in which the vesicles are
formed, it is difficult to give direct proof of their immediate use. It is assumed
from the facts I have mentioned, that they are most numerous and large in
volant insects, and entirely absent in apterous, that they are connected with
the power of flight ; but in what way, has never yet, so far as I am aware, been
actually proved. It was assumed by John Hunter that they are for the pur-
pose of enabling the insect to alter the specific gravity of its body, — a view
which I have myself long ago adopted, — but the facts on which the opinion is
founded are only those of anatomy, and not of direct observation or experi-
ment, which are required to confirm it. Anatomical facts alone, as will be
seen in this instance, although the safest guides, are not always sufficient.
Thus we find that a vesicular structure of the organs of respiration exists in
the whole of the air-breathing Vertebrata. The lungs of Man and the Mam-
malia are formed of multitudes of vesicles, which are more numerous than in
any other class ; those of Birds exhibit a like condition, but in these the vesi-
cles are distributed more extensively over the whole body. A vesicular con-
dition of the respiratory organs exists also in the Reptiles and Amphibia, but
far less extensively than in Birds. Thus each of these classes agrees with in-
sects in possessing a vesicular form of the respiratory organs. The whole of
them also, excepting the Mammalia, agree in the fact that the vesicles are
parietal, that the tracheal structures are dilated in different parts of their

422 Mr. Newport on the Formation and Use of the Air-sacs

course, while \n Mammalia this is not the case, the vesicles in them being only
at the extremities of the ramifications of the respiratory structures.

In what way then will the anatomy of the structures lead us to a well-
founded inference that is supported by direct observation on the function ?
We must compare insects with those animals which approach nearest to them
in the function of these structures, — Birds. In Birds the respiratory organs
are not only vesicular,- but are more extensively distributed over the whole
body than in any other Vertebrata. These, as every anatomist knows, are not
confined merely to the great cavities of the body, but are extended to 'every
part of the skeleton, as in insects. They communicate directly with the in-
terior of the bones of the wings and legs, as the tracheae of the thorax are
extended also into these parts in insects. This distribution in both is more
extensive and complete in the most active species. In Birds which are unac-
customed to flight, as in the Ostrich, as remarked by Mr. Owen*, the com-
munications of the respiratory organs with the bones is imperfect ; whilst in
Insects, although tracheae exist in all, the vesicles are found only in those of
flight. This fact extends even to the sexes of the same species. Thus vesi-
cles exist in the male of the common Glow-worm, which is winged, and de-
signed to search out the apterous female, in which the respiratory organs are
simply tracheal. The like conditions exist in the common winter-moth, Geo-
metra brumaria. In the male of this insect I have found the vesicles large
and numerous, but not a trace of these occurs in the female. The tracheae in
this sex, which has only the rudiments of wings, are larger relatively than in
the female Glow-worm, and are precisely in that condition in which I have
found them in the Diurnal Lepidoptera shortly before changing to the pupa.
These anatomical facts are inferential of the real use of the vesicles, and are
supported by an observation which I have been able to make on the common
Dung-beetle, Geotrupes stercorarius, at the moment when it is preparing to
take flight. A specimen of this insect which had been in confinement for about
twenty-four hours, and consequently had not expanded its wings during that
time, when placed on a table immediately prepared to escape. After walking
away quickly for a short distance it began to respire freely, alternately short-
ening and elongating its abdominal segments at the rate of about forty respi-

* Cyclop, of Anatomy and Physiology, art. "Aves," vol. i. p. 341.

and Dilated Tracheae in Insects. 423

rations per minute. It then ceased for an instant, and slightly separated its
elytra without elevating them, and began again to respire more rapidly. At
first its respiration was slowly but gradually increased, until a few seconds
before it attempted to expand its wings and to elevate itself upon them, when
the acts of respiration became exceedingly rapid, and amounted to at least
120 per minute. These were most rapidly performed, and were then suddenly
arrested at the instant before it attempted to unfold the wings. During this
increased respiration the abdomen of the insect was distinctly enlarged, and
it was quite evident that this enlargement, and the expansion of its wings,
were being effected by forced inspirations, and maintained by the expansion
of the air-sacs over the whole body, and the communication of these with the
tracheal vessels in the wings themselves. As however the wings had become
stiffened and dried through many hours, it did not completely succeed in its
attempts to escape, but only partially raised itself upon them. The results
were nevertheless sufficiently satisfactory to prove to me that the respiratory
organs became distended previous to the act of flight, as the entire body was
distinctly enlarged ; the effect of which enlargement, together with an in-
creased evolution of heat in the body, as the result of increased respiration,
must, of consequence, be to diminish the specific gravity of the insect, and
thus, by lessening the degree of muscular force required to raise it on its
wings, considerably augment its powers of locomotion, which seems to be the
chief use for which the vesicles are developed.

VOL. XX. 3 K

[ 425 ]

XXVII. On the Anatomy and Affinities of Pteronarcys regalis, Newm. : with
a Postscript, containing Descriptions of some American Perlidee, together
with Notes on their Habits. By George Newport, Esq., F.R.S., F.L.S.
Sfc. 8fc.

Read May 2nd, and June 20th, 1848.

1 HE existence of a winged insect which retains the branchial form of the
respiratory organs of its larva state as a permanent structure, was looked upon
by naturalists, when first announced *, as so curious a condition of life, that
many doubted its reality. Indeed, when I first observed branchiae in a speci-
men of Pteronarcys regalis (Tab. XXI. fig. 1), preserved in spirit, and brought
to this country by George Barnston, Esq., from Canada, I was fain to regard
them merely as of accidental occurrence, the result of incomplete development,
similar to what is sometimes observed in the partial retention of branchiae in
adult Amphibia, an example of which has lately been shown to me in a Triton
from Tunis. I was then disposed to think that the Pteronarcys, like this
Triton, had not completed its changes ; and, consequently, had retained in
its imago form a structure which it possesses as a normal organ in its inferior
condition as an aquatic larva, or pupa (fig. 2). But on minute examination,
other parts of its body were found to be of a perfectly natural type, a fact
which was strongly opposed to this view, since a well-marked aberration of
form, or I'etardation of development in one part of a body rarely or never
occurs without some alteration in another.

On comparing this specimen with others preserved in a dried state, and now
in the cabinets of the British Museum, but which originally belonged to the
Entomological Club, and are the type specimens from which Mr. Newman
described his species, I immediately found that the retained branchiae were not
peculiar to the insect in my possession ; as branchiae, more or less developed,

* Meeting of Entomological Society, December 4, 1843, and Annals and Magazine of Natural
History, January 1, 1844, p. 21.

3 K 2

426 Mr. Newport on the Anatomy and

but imperfectly preserved in the dried insect, and consequently most easily
overlooked, exist in all the specimens of the different species oi Pteronarcys va.
that collection. Branchiae were thus found to be normal structures in the
imago Pteronarcys, and even to characterize the genus, although they had
hitherto entirely escaped observation.

Since the period when I obtained my single specimen, in December 1843, I
have anxiously awaited the receipt of other examples of the insect preserved
for dissection ; but as I have not yet been so fortunate as to obtain them, and
as I desire to make known some account of the internal structures of this re-
markable insect, I have now made an anatomical examination of my speci-
men, having taken especial care to preserve it as entire as possible, in illus-
tration of the facts of its anatomy, and in authentication of my account of
them.

M. Pictet, the most diligent and elaborate of all monographers of the Neu-
roptera, has j-egarded the insects of the genus Pteronarcys, Newm.*, as only
large Perlidcef, which have the body strong and elongated, and the wings
large and supported by numerous and solid reticulations. He has, however,
very properly, retained the genus as established by Mr. Newman on the struc-
ture of the wings. But the entire organization of Pteronarcys, — not merely
those portions of its external anatomy, the branchiae, which were unknown
to that gentleman when he established the genus, but also the whole of its in-
ternal conformation, — most fully authorise the separation of Pteronarcys from
Perla. The peculiarities of the structures I am about to describe prove
the correctness of view, and the acuteness of zoological perception and tact,
which led the naturalist just mentioned, although entirely unacquainted with
the anatomy of some of the primary and really important organs of the insect,
— the peculiarities of which, doubtless, are of first importance in the life and
habits of the species, — to establish his genus on characters which then were
the most obvious for zoological description, although of only secondary phy-
siological consequence, — the reticulations of the wings.

To understand rightly the nature of the peculiarities of this insect, I must

* Entomological Magazine, vol. v. p. 175.

t Histoire naturelle gdndrale et particulifere des Insectes Neuroptferes. Premiere Monographic,
Famille des Perlides. Genfeve, 1841, p. 126.

Affinities of Pteronarcys regalis. 427

first mention that, like a very large proportion of the Neuroptera, it is en-
tirely aquatic in its larva and pupa (fig. 2) states, and, consequently, that its
respiration is then wholly branchial ; but that in its imago or perfect state
(fig. 1) it not only possesses true spiracles and tracheae for atmospheric respi-
ration, like other winged insects, but also retains the branchiae of its earlier
conditions, both on its thoracic and its abdominal segments, fitted for aquatic
respiration. Now, although branchiae invariably perform similar functions in
all insects which possess them, they have hitherto been found only in the. larva
and pupa states. They are situated on different parts of the body in different
genera, and, as naturalists are aware, exist, sometimes even in different species
of the same genus, under different forms. In the true Libellulce they are anal,
and are contained within a cloaca or cavity posterior to the termination of
the alimentary canal, into which the respired water is drawn by the insect at
eacli inspiration, and is expelled from it in expiration. When this act takes
place by a forcible effort on the part of the insect, it urges the body forwards,
and thus becomes an act of progression. In the Jgrionidce the branchiae con-
sist of long caudal plates, through which the blood circulates to be submitted
to aeration. In the Ephemeridce, as in Ephemera vulgata, the branchiae are
both caudal and abdominal, each ring of the abdomen being furnished with
bipectinated, projecting cilia, folded over the upper surface of the body. In
the genera Palingenia and Baetis of M. Pictet and Dr. Leach the abdominal
branchiae are both pectinated and lamellate, the lamellae being folded upwards
on the dorsal surface of the body. In Potamanthus cinctus, according to Pictet *,
they are simply dendrical and setaceous, the setaceous terminations of the in-
cluded tracheae being the apices of the branchiae ; while in some few spe-
cies of the same genus, as in Potamanthus erythrocephaliis, they are lamellate,
as they are also in Che. In the whole of the true Phryganidce, Mystacidce,
Trichostomes and Sericostomes, the branchiae are simple, hair-like structures,
which cover the sides and dorsal surface of the abdomen, and these are re-
tained in the pupa state as the respiratory organs. In Rhyacophilus vulgaris f

* Hist. nat. des Ins. Neuropt. Seconde Monogr., Fam. des Eph^mdrines. Geneve, 1843, pi. 28.
figs. 1 & 2. p. 198.

t Recherches pour servir h. I'Histoire et TAnatomie des Phryganides. Par J. F. Pictet. Genfeve,
4to, 1834. pi. 15. fig. 1.

428 Mr. Newpout on the Anatomy and

the branchise have the same simple form, but instead of being distributed
over the whole surface of the body they are collected into tufts, one on each
side of each abdominal segment. In the Hy dropsy ches also they are setaceous
and tufted, not merely at the sides of the abdomen, but also at the termina-
tions of the caudal styles. In the Sialidce, which come near to the Perlidoe,
the respiration of the larva is both caudal and abdominal. Each segment of
the abdomen in Sialis has a pair of single, articulated, lateral branchise pro- v
jecting from it, while the caudal styles also are respiratory organs, as in
Agrion and Hydropsyche.

In some of the Perlidce, as in Nemoura, Pictet has shown* that the branchiae
are not tufted, as in Perla, although they are almost entirely confined, as in
that genus, to the thoracic instead of the abdominal segments. They consist
of single cylindrical appendages, as in Sialis, and project from the pectoral
surface of each of the thoracic segments, three pairs from each. In the true
Perlidce \ the branchiae are tufted, are almost entirely thoracic, and are found
in the whole of the species, except only in two or three, Perla virescens, P. ni-
gra and P. abnormis, Newm., the P. arenosa of Pictet %. In all other known
species the sternal surface of each thoracic segment has on each side one or
more tufts of these branchial filamentous appendages. Usually each tuft is
formed of three bundles or packets of these simple structures, into each of
which a minute branch of a tracheal vessel is extended, and around which the
blood circulates to be aerated. Pictet has shown that in the larva of Perla
bipunctata, as also in other species, the middle one of each three tufts covers
the future respiratory orifice or spiracle in the imago. A very similar form of
tufted branchiae exists in Pteronarcys (figs. 3 &4).

The Pupa (fig. 2) of Pteronarcys regalis, the subject of the present commu-
nication, was discovered by Mr. Barnston, who favoured me with a specimen
of it, but it has not yet been described. It differs both in its general appear-
ance and habit from that oi Perla. It is of a dark olive colour, and is covered
with slight pubescence. The head is short and triangular, with setaceous an-
tennae, almost equal in number of joints to those of the imago. On the upper
surface of the head there are three rudimentary ocelli, and the eyes project

* Monogr. Fam. des Perlides, pi. 53. fig. 7. f Loc. cit. pi. 11. figs. 7 & 8.

I See Postscript to this paper.

Affinities of Pteronarcys regalis. 429

widely from the posterior angles. The mandibles are short, strong and cor-
neous, agreeing in structure with the carnivorous habits of the species. The
palpi are much shorter than in the imago. The prothorax is quadrangular,
much wider than long, with free elevated margins, and with the angles elon-
gated and slightly curved. The rudiments of the wings are broad and flat-
tened, the posterior pair being directed transversely outwards. The abdomen
is cylindrical, slightly tapering, and formed of ten segments, with obsolete
marks of spiracles at the sides. The ninth segment is exceedingly short on
the ventral surface, but is much elongated, and is united with the terminal
portion of the tenth, on the dorsal, projecting over, and completely covering
the ventral portion of the tenth segment as a triangular process. The ventral
portion of the tenth or anal segment is very short, and is divided longitudi-
nally into two plates, which give origin to the caudal styles. The eighth seg-
ment in the male pupa has its posterior margin on the ventral surface elon-
gated, as in the male imago. The legs are strong and powerful, and the
meso- and metathoracic pairs have the tibiae densely ciliated for swimming.
The branchiae on the pectoral surface of the thoracic segments correspond
precisely, both in the situation and number of the tufts, with those of the
imago, excepting only that the filaments are larger and more elongated, and
one tuft exists in the pupa in the place of the future prothoracic and meso-
thoracic spiracles, which is wanting in the imago, in which the spiracles
exist.

Branchice. — In the perfect insect (fig. 5) there are eight sets of branchial
sacs, or tufts {b, b, b), distributed over the pectoral surface of the thoracic
segments, and first two segments of the abdomen. The first of these is situ-
ated in the soft tegument that connects the head and presternum. It con-
sists of three pairs of sacs arranged transversely, and partially encircling the
neck like a collar or ruff. The second set consists of two pairs of sacs, one
of which is behind the coxae of the first pair of legs, and the other imme-
diately behind the ante-furcal orifices (/) in the presternum. The third set
consists also of two pairs of sacs situated on the anterior of the mesoster-
num. The fourth is a single pair of sacs between the coxae of the second pair
of legs and the mesofurcal orifices {g). The fifth set, like the third, is formed
of two pairs of sacs, one of which is in the tegument that connects the meso-

430 Mr. Newport on the Anatomy and

and metathorax, below the second, or inesothoracic spiracles, while the other
projects from the anterior of the metasternuin. The sixth, like the fourth, is
only a single pair of sacs in the soft membrane of the articulation of the coxae
of the third pair of legs {h) ; while the seventh and eighth, also single pairs
of sacs, project from the inferior lateral surface of the first and second ab-
dominal segments, in situations nearly corresponding to the usual place of
spiracles in other insects.

M. Pictet has described the branchial tufts in the larva of Perla bipunctata
very precisely, and has successfully combated the opinion put forth by M. Bur-
meister, in opposition to his view, that the branchial filaments are only stiff
hairs. A careful examination of the tufts in Pteronarcys has confirmed to
me the correctness of M. Pictet's observations as regards their true nature.
Each tuft or sac (fig. 3) is an extension outwards of the soft tegument from
which project an abundance of delicate csecal filaments. Each filament (fig. 4)
is a simple, unarticulated, uniform structure, slightly tapering and closed at
its extremity, and in the interior of which there is an extremely minute tra-
cheal vessel (c). On examining some of these filaments taken from the
branchiae of my specimen of Pteronarcys formerly, in company with Professor
M.- Edwards, we were unable, at that time, to satisfy ourselves of their true
branchial function ; but longer-continued, repeated, and more carefully con-
ducted investigations have now most fully satisfied me of their real import-
ance as active organs in the imago. The uncertainty of former examinations
arose, as I now find, from the branchial filaments being greatly altered in
their appearance by the contraction of their fibrinous tissue, together with the
coagulation of the circulatory fluid and blood-corpuscles within them, occa-
sioned by the insect having been killed and preserved in spirits. I have
since recognised corresponding appearances, induced by a similar cause, in
the branchiae of other insects killed in like manner.

The number of filaments produced from each sac varies from about twenty
to fifty or more. It is greatest in the sacs of the meso- and metathorax, and
smallest in those of the neck and of the abdomen. The filaments originate in
little bundles, four or five in each, from the distal border of the sac, but not
all on precisely the same line. Usually each filament is simple and distinct ;
but in a few instances, as in some (fig. 4) from the external sac at the anterior

Affinities q/" Pteronarcys regalis. 431

of the mesothorax, two filaments sometimes arise from a common origin, in
which case they are supplied with their trachese from the same root (c), but
these are exceptions to the general structure. The manner in which the sacs
are supplied with tracheae directly from the great trunks of the body, and the
distribution of branches of these to tlie filaments, are important considerations,
as the demonstration of these facts fully proves that the sacs in the imago Pte-
ronarcys are true respiratory organs. With this object I removed the anterior
mesosternal sac from the left side oi Pteronarcys in connexion with a portion of
tegument and of trachea (fig. 3 a), and found on examination beneath the mi-
croscope that this sac is supplied by a large short branch from the great trunk
that passes across the mesosternal surface from the bundle of tracheae poste-
rior to the prothoracic spiracle, from which bundle other tracheae pass to the
anterior pair of wings, to the oesophagus, and to the dorsal muscles. A pre-
cisely similar mode of distribution exists also in the metathorax (fig. 10 i, k).
The division of the trachea within the sac differs a little from what has been
described and delineated by M. Pictet * in the larva of Perla. In that spe-
cies the tracheae are shown to divide abruptly into a multitude of minute
ramifications. In Pteronarcys the trachea (fig. 4 b) divides immediately it
enters the root of the branchia into two branches. Each division soon again
separates into two, and these again each into two others, and this binary mode
of distribution is repeated until the whole terminate in ramifications of simi-
lar diameter, one of which enters each branchial filament (fig. 4 c), and, gra-
dually becoming smaller from its base to its termination, gives off other small
ramifications as it passes onwards, and terminates by dividing into a pair of
exceedingly delicate closed tubes. M. Pictet remarks f that he has not been
able to satisfy himself in what way the ramifications terminate, and thinks
that the interior of these is continuous at their apex with the " muqueuse in-
terne du tube," the filament. I am not able to confirm this opinion. On the
contrary, I have reason to believe that the terminations, becoming gradually
more and more delicate, end as caeca.

Circulation of the Blood. — The blood-corpuscles of the whole body circu-
late through the branchiae for the purpose of aeration. The current of blood
is always in the vicinity of tracheal vessels, " whether simply along inter-

* Loc. cit. p. 87. pi. 3. figs. 3 & 4. t Hid. p. 88.

VOL. XX. 3 L

432 Mr. Newport on the Anatomy and

cellular spaces," " or bounded by distinct vessels," as 1 formerly pointed out
in my article "Insecta*," and as since further exemplified by M. Blanchardf.
It enters the branchia at the root of the main trachea (fig. 3 a) on the anterior
or external surface, and, bathing the whole of the branches, penetrates into
each filament, passing — as I have repeatedly witnessed in the simple branchiae
of Sialis, and I doubt not that the course is precisely similar in Pteronarcys
(fig. 4) — outwards along the anterior {d) and inwards along the posterior sur-
face (e), absorbing oxygen, by the principle of endosmose, from the air that is
mechanically mixed with the water, and giving out carbonic acid by the same
means. This takes place in every form of branchia, so that the function itself,
in every structural variety of the organ, is identical, although the conditions
under which it is exercised may vary. Thus the broad flattened branchiae of
some of the Ephemeridce may have reference to the occasional detention of
blood in those organs under particular circumstances, and a like explanation
may account for differences in the form, and in the situation of others.

We have thus established the fact that true branchiae exist as normal struc-
tures in the imago Pteronarcys, as well as in the larva and pupa. Now Mr.
Barnston has informed me that in both the latter states the insect constantly
resides in the water, "at the bottom of streams and rivers;" while the larva
of Perla abnormis ;}:, which does not possess the thoracic branchiae, is always
found hidden in the clefts of water-logged timber on the surface, or even in
the trunks of trees and other places on the banks, — a difference in habit which
corresponds to the difference in structure. The imago Pteronarcys is a noc-
turnal insect ; the imago Perla abnormis is crepuscular, and perhaps diurnal,
although, as Mr. Barnston remarks, " it prefers the shade in the heat of the
day." The Pteronarcys comes abroad only at dew-fall, or in the night, and
Mr. Barnston has observed it, when on the wing, " constantly dipping on the
surface of the water." Another able naturalist, Edward Doubleday, Esq.,
F.L.S., who also has captured the insect in its native haunts, at Trenton Falls,
in North America, has informed me, that he has taken it chiefly "on wet
evenings," and that it hides itself by day in crevices of rocks which are con-
stantly wetted by the spray of falling water, under stones, and in other damp

* CyclopBedia of Anatomy and Physiology, part xviii. vol. ii. p. 981, 1839.

t Comptes Rendus de I'lnstitut, May 1847. X See Perla abnormis, in the Postscript.

Affinities of Pteronarcys regalis. 433

places. This also appears to be the habit of other species of the genus as
well as of Pteronarcys regalis. Mr. Gosse, who first figured the latter spe-
cies in his ' Canadian Naturalist,' informs me that he has taken P. Proteus
and another smaller species in Lower Canada, at Sherbrooke, where the
Magog river forms a waterfall of considerable height, on the rocky sides of
which, constantly washed by the spray, he has found P. Proteus in great num-
bers, hanging to the sides, or concealed in the crevices of stones and rocks,
and that he has but very rarely taken it on the banks of other parts of the
river. The Pteronarcys thus resembles an amphibious animal in its habit of
life, and may be designated, — if 1 may be allowed the term, — an Insect Proteus
among the winged Articulata, — the representative in structure, as it appears
to be in habit, of the Proteus of Vertebrata. Its organs of respiration fully
justify us in instituting this comparison. The true Proteus has both lungs and
branchiae, and a similar conformation of structure exists in Pteronarcys, in so
far as the ramified tracheae being the direct recipients of atmospheric air, are
to be regarded as the representatives of lungs.

Sternal Orifices and Endo-skeleton. — In the short notice which I formerly
published on this singular insect *, I pointed out the existence of three pairs
of orifices in the tegument of the sternal surface of the thoracic segments
{fig.bf,g,h), one pair in each segment, between the insertions of the legs,
precisely analogous in situation to the respiratory orifices in lulus and some
other Myriapoda. But as these orifices had not then been traced to their
termination within the body, and as their situation in the segments was of
doubtful indication in a hexapod insect, no conclusion could be drawn from
the mere fact of their existence as to whether they had or had not any com-
munication with the tracheae. I have now examined them carefully, and find
that they pass into the thorax as strong, bone-like tubes, diverging from the
axis to the periphery of the body, in the immediate vicinity of some of the
principal tracheae, but that they do not in any way communicate with them,
as they terminate abruptly as caecal structures. They are, in fact, intus-
suscepted parts of the hardened tegument, — organs of support, — which in most
other insects are solid. They are the ento-thoracic portions of the sternal
plates in each segment (fig. 14), the ante-furca (u), meso-furca {v), and meta-

* Annals aod Magazine of Natural History, Jan. 1844, p. 23.
3 l2

434 Mr. Newport on the Anatomy and

furca {w), the rudiments of an internal or endo-skeleton, to which the princi-
pal muscles of the segments and organs of locomotion, the legs, are attached,
and which partially enclose and protect the nervous cord and ganglia, like
the rings of vertebrae in the Vertehrata. Some traces of the entrances into
these f ureal bones exist in the sternal plates of Perla, but they are flattened
and quite unlike those of Pteronarcys.

Spiracles. — But although the sternal orifices do not communicate with the
respiratory organs, the imago Pteronarcys most certainly is endowed with an
aerial as well as a branchial form of respiration. It has three pairs of large
thoracic spiracles of most complete structure, which are situated in the places
usually occupied by these organs in other insects, and which are covered in
the pupa of this insect by branchia;. The first pair (figs. 6, 7, 8) is in the
tegument which connects the pro- and mesothorax, the second in the junction
of the meso- and metathorax behind the first pair of wings, and the third is
in the anterior of the segment immediately behind the metathorax, at the
base of the second pair of wings. The segment which bears the latter pair
bears also on its under surface a pair of branchiae, like the true thoracic seg-
ments, and ought perhaps to be regarded only as part of the metathorax in-
stead of a distinct segment, the first abdominal. Besides the thoracic spi-
racles there are also a series of false abdominal ones, one pair at the sides of
each segment. These are situated at the precise spot occupied in the second
abdominal segment by the last pair of branchiae (fig. 5 h). They are enclosed
by a circular elevation in the tegument (fig. 9) and have an imperfect vertical
valvular opening, which leads into a small cavity that is closed internally by
a cribriform membrane by which the spiracle is separated from the cavity of
a large trachea that is connected with it. These spiracles therefore are me-
diate in structure between the branchial and aerial form of organ, and re-
semble those which I formerly described in the Transactions of this Society *
as common to a genus of Myriapoda, the Heterostoma. The thoracic spi-
racles of Pteronarcys, on the contrary, are most complete structures. The
three pairs are all similar in formation, the second, or mesothoracic, being
somewhat the largest. They are placed vertically in the flexible tegument
between the segments, and open and shut by a double valve. The pro-

* Vol. six., Monograph of the Class Afynaporfa, p. 413.

Affinities of Pteronarcys regalis. 435

thoracic spiracle of the left side (fig. 6) has the anterior valve convex, and
bounded by a soft, thickened, pad-like, semicircular margin, and resembles
the upper lid of the human eye ; the posterior valve, on the contrary, has its
margin somewhat rigid, is deeply excavated, semilunar, and extended for-
wards at its superior angle into an elongated, slightly flattened broad process
or caruncle, to the posterior border of which is attached a broad levator
muscle, which opens or retracts the valve (fig. 8). The inferior angle of this
valve has also a small caruncle, which projects slightly over the anterior valve
when the spiracle is completely closed, but which has almost disappeared
when the spiracle is expanded. The closing of the spiracle seems to be
effected by circular fibres in the tegument, very similar to those of the orbicu-
lar muscle of the eye in f^ertebrata, attached (as shown in fig. 7) at the anterior
superior angle. The closure of the spiracle is completed (as in fig. 6) by the
action of other muscles on the tegument behind the posterior valve, by which
this is carried forwards, and its process is made to cover and shut down like a
lid on the anterior valve, so as to render it impossible for anything to penetrate
into the chamber of the spiracle when the valves are completely closed. This
structure indicates that the action of these respiratory orifices is under the
control of the will or instinct of the insect, as well as of the reflected influence
of the nervous power on the application of stimuli, and probably has some
direct reference to the habits of this anomalous insect.

But what peculiar modification in oeconomy can we infer from this duality
of respiratory organs, branchiae and spiracles in the same individual ? Can
it be that the imago Pteronarcys ever actually re-enters the water for any
purpose after it leaves it, as Mr. Barnston has informed me it does, to change
to an imago under stones, on the banks of rivers ? Does it ever as a perfect
insect dive in search of food ? or, besides residing constantly in the most damp
situations, does the female, creeping down the stems of water-plants, as is
said to be the habit of Phryganea grandis*, descend beneath the surface of
the stream to deposit her ova, or the male to assist in her operations ? These
are questions which only a close attention to the habits of the insect can solve,
whilst the duality and the peculiar structure of its respiratory organs admit
of their being entertained. That the structure of the spiracle may have refer-

* Curtis, British Entom., fol. 592.

436 Mr. Newport on the Anatomy and

ence to a frequent submei'sion of the insect may fairly be inferred from facts
supplied to us by comparative anatomy in the Vertebrata. The nostril of the
common Seal has a form somewhat analogous to that of the spiracle of this
insect, which the animal closes most effectually, at will, when he dives, and a
similar power may be possessed by Pteronarcys and its affinities.

Distribution of the Trachece. — The internal organs of respiration are almost
as remarkable in their distribution and structure as the external. In most
winged insects, more especially those of swift flight, or with large wings, the
principal tracheae of the body are either considerably enlarged in diameter, or
are dilated in some parts of their course into vesicles or sacs. But although
Pteronarcys has large and powerful wings, its flight is laboured, heavy and
slow, while not a trace of vesicular structure exists in any part of its internal
respiratory organs. Even in the principal tracheae of the thorax (fig. 10 i, k),
which communicate directly with the spiracles by small chambers, from
which go off the main trunks to the wings, to the dorsal and ventral surfaces,
and to the alimentary canal, there is only a very slight enlargement. In other
parts of the body the tracheae are uniform in size, are narrow, slender, and
ramose. They are of a light brown colour, as in Perla, and differ in this re-
spect from those of Sig,lis, which are of a jet-black. The principal trunks at
the sides of the segments consist of two sets, which pass backwards, curved
in opposite directions, from one segment to another, like the abdominal tra-
cheae in Melolontha, as shown by Strauss *, and as I have found also in Lam-
pyris and some other genera. These trunks unite opposite to each spiracle,
and then divide and pass on to the next and are again united. They are
smaller in diameter, compared with the size of the insect, than the corre-
sponding tracheae in Sialis, or even in Perla. In each of these genera, as in
Pteronarcys, the respiratory system is without vesicles, although in Sialis,
which is slow and heavy in flight, the principal tracheae are somewhat en-
larged. The largest tracheae in each of these genera are the lateral and
transverse trunks of the sides and pectoral surface of the thoracic segments.
Besides these, there are in Pteronarcys and Perla a pair of longitudinal tra-
cheae, passing directly backwards on each side of the nervous cord and gan-

* Considerations generales sur rAnatomie Compar6e des Animaux Articules, &c., 1828, 4to, pi. 7.
fig. 4.

Affinities of Pteronarcys regalis. 437

glia, which are somewhat larger than corresponding tracheae in other insects
in which the lateral abdominal trunks are dilated into sacs. A curious ter-
mination of the lateral abdominal trunks occurs in the posterior segments.
These trunks end abruptly immediately after their junction (fig. 11) in a kind
of caecum, from which a small branch extends backwards to the caudal styles,
analogous to the mode in which the branchial filaments are supplied from the
main tracheae. One of the most curious distributions of tracheae in Ptero-
narcys is of those which are supplied to the alimentary canal. Tracheae which
supply this organ are rarely or ever dilated in any insect, not even in theHy-
menoptera, in which the sacs of the main trunks are the largest. They pass
off as slender branches, either from the lateral sacs or from the main trunks
in the immediate vicinity of the spiracles, and decrease in size as they are
distributed on the canal, as I have figured and described* in the male of
Bombus terrestris. A slender branch passes longitudinally backwards in that
insect from the main trachea, behind the metathoracic spiracle on each side
of the oesophagus, to the anterior portion of the stomach on which it is distri-
buted, and a similar origin and distribution of the gastric tracheae exists in
all insects with but little variation. In Pteronarcys a long, slender branch
(fig. 10 i, k) passes oflf from the slightly enlarged trunk behind the mesotho-
racic spiracle, and another [l) from behind the metathoracic, which are ex-
tended longitudinally backwards, slightly reduced in size, as far as the middle
of the abdomen, where they divide into branches which are distributed on the
sides and anterior of the stomach. This is the general character of the tra-
cheae in the whole of the Perlidce and in Sialis. These exceptions to the law
which I have heretofore endeavoured to exemplify by facts, that a vesicular
form of the respiratory organs in insects has reference chiefly to power of
flight, and enables the insect to alter the specific gravity of its body at the
moment it takes wing, and thus diminish the amount of muscular exertion
required in its movements, tend in reality to confirm the previous conclu-
sions. The retention in the imago of the simple setaceous tracheae of the
larva is accompanied, as in Sialis, Perla, and Pteronarcys, with a low power
of flight, although the species of each of these genera have ample wings, and
might have been expected to be extremely active. Pteronarcys thus resembles

* Philosophical Transactions, 1836, part ii. pi. 26. fig. 2. p. 564.

438 Mr. Newport on the Anatomy and

Perla and Sialis in the general character of its respiratory organs, but it dif-
fers from them in other parts of its structure.

Alimentary Canal. — The alimentary canal (fig. 10) consists in chief part of
an enormously elongated oesophagus (m), which, instead of joining with the
stomach (/») in the metathorax, passes backwards, accompanied by the tra-
cheae {k, I), as far as the fourth segment of the abdomen, and then terminates
in the digestive organ, which does not exhibit even the smallest rudiments of
gastric glands, which exist of large size in Perla (fig. 12 o). This proves as
marked a difference in the habits of these two genera as exists between these and
Sialis (fig. 13), in which the oesophagus is extended backwards in the form of
a pouch {n), as in the Diurnal Lepidoptera. The stomach (p) of Pteronarcys
differs as much from that of Perla as the oesophagus. It is capacious, mus-
cular, and of considerable length, forming two or three convolutions before it
terminates in a pylorus, around which the Malpighian vessels are inserted ;
whilst that of Perla ahnormis is surrounded at its cardiac origin by six large
csecal glands (o), is short, somewhat funnel-shaped, straight, and has no con-
volution. In these respects the stomach of Perla resembles that of the Blat-
tidce. In the number, appearance, size, and place of insertion of the Malpi-
ghian vessels (r), Pteronarcys resembles Perla, but both differ from Sialis, in
which there are only six of these vessels, while in the others there are from
forty to fifty. These three genera also differ as regards the ilium (q), and the
form and size of the colon (*). In Pteronarcys and Sialis the ilium is short
and slender, but it is more than twice as long in Perla. The colon in the
latter is very muscular, is almost as large as the stomach itself, and has a
caecum projecting from it. In Sialis the colon is larger than the stomach,
and has a small lobulated csecum at its commencement, as in Lepidopterous
larvae ; but in Pteronarcys it is shorter and much smaller than in either of
these genera. These differences in organization indicate differences in kind of
food, or in habit and oeconomy, and establish the distinctness of the genera.
The existence of gastric glands in Perla shows that this genus stands at the
head of its family, and approaches the Orthoptera ; while the absence of these
in Pteronarcys, and in the smaller Perlidce, Nemoura, shows also that these
genera are of a type inferior to Perla.

Nervous System. — The nervous system of Pteronarcys (fig. 14) leads us to a

Affinities of Pteronarcys regalis. 439

conclusion similar to that which we arrive at from the anatomy of the di-
gestive organs. The number of segments to the body in Pteronarcys and
Perla is the same, fourteen in each, but that of the ganglia of the nervous
cord is different. In Pteronarcys the nervous system is composed of the
brain and cord with twelve suboesophageal ganglia. The first of these, the
analogue of the medulla oblongata of Vertebrata, is situated, as in other in-
sects, in the head, immediately below the brain, or cephalic ganglia, and sup-
plies the organs of manducation, the mouth and pharynx. . The second, third
and fourth, of larger size, are in the three segments of the thorax, one in each,
supplying the organs of locomotion, the legs and wings ; and eight smaller
ganglia, the first of which is in the metathorax, at a short distance behind the
great ganglion of that segment, while the remaining seven are in the abdomen.
But the nervous system in Perla consists of the brain and only ten ganglia in
the cord. Of these the medulla oblongata and thoracic ganglia are in their
usual situation, but the meso- and meta-thoracic are larger than in Ptero-
narcys, more especially the latter, owing to the fifth, or first of the smaller
ganglia of the cord, having united with the metathoracic in Perla, during the
changes of the larva and pupa, as I have elsewhere shown * takes place also
in the metamorphoses of the Lepidoptera, together with a shortening of the
cord in one or more of the basal segments of the abdomen. Owing also to a
similar cause, the shortening of the interganglionic portion of cord, the ana-
logue of the sixth ganglion in Pteronarcys occupies the position of the fifth
of that genus in Perla, the sulcus of the metafnrca [w) ; while the seventh
of Pteronarcys is situated in Perla at the anterior of the basal segment of the
abdomen, and is separated from the preceding ganglion only by a very short
portion of cord. Similar alteration in position, with coalescence of ganglia,
seems to have taken place at the termination of the cord in Perla, in which
the eleventh and twelfth ganglia of Pteronarcys seem to have become united.
This may account for the remarkable difference in the number of ganglia in
these two genera. Perla is thus as much in advance of Pteronarcys in the
general structure of its nervous system, as in that of its digestive and respi-
ratory organs. Approaching as these two genera do in their entire organiza-
tion to the Orthoptera, they seem to represent some of the lower forms of the

* Philosophical Transactions, 1834, part ii.
VOL. XX. 3 M

440 Mr. Newport on the Anatomy and

perfect and larva states of insects of that Order. Perla, with its enlarged
tracheae, its sacculated stomach and colon, and its more concentrated nervous
system, is much in advance of Pteronarcys, which retains the larva type of
organization in all its structures, branchial organs of respiration, a capacious
oesophagus and elongated alimentary canal, and more numerous and sepa-
rated ganglia in its nervous cord. On passing from the general conformation
to the details of its nervous system, Pteronarcys still preserves the same infe-
riority. The cephalic ganglia, which constitute the brain, have not completely
coalesced, as in some of the more perfect insects, but have only partially united
in the middle line above the oesophagus ; while the antennal ganglia in front
of them are also distinct and separate. The ocelli on the front and vertex of
the head in the perfect insect (fig. 10) are supplied by short nervous trunks,
which proceed directly from the cephalic ganglia (fig. 11). The anterior or
median ocellus is primarily a double organ. It derives its nerve from two
trunks, which originate one from the front of each of the cephalic ganglia,
and which immediately are united laterally to form the nerve to the ocellus.
This is the mode of origin of the anterior ocellar nerve in Pteronarcys, as I
have found it to be also in Hymenoptera, and other insects. The posterior
ocelli are supplied each by single trunks from the two cephalic ganglia. The
true optic nerves, which supply the compound lateral eyes of the insect, have
distinct gangliform enlargements at their base, and are expanded at their
termination into a broad retina.

The nervous cord exhibits distinct indications of its compound structure.
The aganglionic portion, which I formerly described * in Lepidoptera, is very
distinctly seen on its superior or visceral surface, while passing over the
ganglia in the thoracic segments {u, v, w). It gives off a branch on each side
in its course between the pro- and meso-thoracic ganglia in company with
some organic or transverse fibres. This branch passes diagonally back-
wards, distributes some ramifications to the respiratory organs connected
with the prothoracic spiracle, and then joins the first nerve from the meso-
thoracic ganglion, and with it forms the anterior alar nerve that supplies
the muscles of the first pair of wings, thus directly associating the function
of respiration with that of flight. The origination of the wings, during

* PhU. Trans. 1834.

-<^^m7/e« o/" Pteronarcys regalis. 4^11

the changes of the insect, in a fold of tegument that includes branches
of tracheae, is thus in most perfect harmony with the character of the nerves
that regulate their mixed functions. The cord also gives off, between the
meso- and meta-thoracic ganglia, another compound branch, which first sup-
plies the second or mesothoracic spiracle and tracheae, and then unites with
the first nerve from the metathoracic ganglion, to form the second alar nerve
to the muscles of the second pair of wings. Besides the posterior, or gan-
glionic roots of the alar nerves, each ganglion gives off two others, one small
one to the muscles of the segment, and another, the largest nerve of each
ganglion in Pteronarcys and other Perlidoe, to the legs. In all insects of
powerful flight, the alar are the largest nerves of the trunk ; but in insects of
inferior power of wing, as in the Perlidoe, and more especially in those in
which the legs are strong and much employed, the pedal nerves, as in Ptero-
narcys, are much the largest.

The aganglionic tract of the cord is as distinct in its transit over the ganglia
in the abdominal region as in the thorax. Each ganglion gives off a large
trunk to the muscles of the segment, and anterior to each, lying loosely upon
the aganglionic tract, a nerve passes off on each side to the false spiracles and
internal organs of respiration. These are the transverse or respiratory nerves,
which I formerly described * in the larva of the Sphinx, and which in perfect
insects usually become approximated to, and most closely connected with, the
trunks from the ganglia. They are the analogues of the compound anterior
roots of the alar nerves. Some of them have not united with the other trunks
in the anterior segments of Pteronarcys, but remain as in the larvae of Lepi-
doptera, thus further indicating the low type of development in this genus.
Others, although they have joined with the ganglionic trunks, present irre-
gularities in their position and distribution. The terminal ganglion of the
cord, as in other insects, supplies the organs of reproduction and the termi-
nations of the alimentary canal.

Organs of Reproduction. — The organs of reproduction in Pteronarcys are
formed on the same inferior type as those of other parts of its system. They
differ less from those oiPerla than its other structures. The specimen I have
dissected proved on examination to be a male, and showed that a curious

* Phil. Trans. 1832 and 1834.
3 M 2

442 Mr. Newport on the Anatomy and

error has been committed by M. Pictet in regard to the sexes of Pteronarcys,
as I shall presently show.

The male internal organs are very simple in their character. They consist
of a pair oi testes (fig. 14 x) with long convoluted ducts, and a pair of short
vesiculce seminales (y). These, with the ducts, unite behind the terminal gan-
glion of the nervous cord in a short vas deferens on each side, which termi-
nates in a long ductus ejaculatorius and organ of intromission (z).

The testes are placed above and on each side of the alimentary canal in the
fifth, sixth and seventh segments of the abdomen. Each testis (x) is formed
of a multitude of pear-shaped follicles attached around, and opening into a
common canal. These follicles (fig. 15) are filled with rounded bodies, which
line their interior, the proper secretory structures for the production of sper-
matozoal cells, some of which, of minute size, I have observed at the junction
of the follicles with the canal. The aggregation of follicles together forms
an elongated oval testis, which terminates in a long convoluted duct. The
vesiculce seminales {y) are short, thick ceecal organs of an opake white colour,
and folded twice or thrice on themselves. They occupy the posterior part of
the eighth abdominal segment, and are continuous backwards with the vasa
deferentia on each side, at the point of union of the ducts from the testes.
The vasa deferentia thus formed pass backwards to the margin of the eighth
abdominal segment, and then unite laterally and pass to some distance for-
wards, where they end in a single vessel, a long ductus ejaculatorius, which
returns backwards to the outlet of the tenth segment to end in the penis {z).
The object of the great length of this duct, and of the arrangement of the
organs, seems to be to facilitate the transmission of the male influence at the
time of union of the sexes. The long process on the under surface of the
eighth segment (fig. 16) appears to be elevated and employed by the male as
an organ of prehension, to grasp and retain the terminal segment of the
female, the body of the male being reversed during the act, as in the Derma-
ptera and Orthoptera. By the elevation of the process of the eighth segment,
and the elongation of the ninth and tenth segments, the position of the vesi-
culce and ductus ejaculatorius is altered, and the passage of the male influence
is then direct and unimpeded.

M. Pictet, however, has mistaken the process in the male for an ovipositor.

Affinities of Ptfivonsii'cys regalis. 443

and consequently has described the male Pteronarcys as the female, and the
latter as the male. He seems to have been led into this very error, which he
points out as having been committed by others *, by confining his attention
chiefly to Perla, in which he correctly says that the reproductive organs
"in the males open at the extremity of the abdomen, whilst in the females
the entrance of the oviduct is under the eighth ring." This description is
perfectly true, as a matter of fact, both in Perla and Pteronarcys. Never-
theless, M. Pictet has confounded the sexes of the latter, by mistaking the
prehensile appendage of the male for a supposed ovipositor of the female,
which does not possess such an organ, but in which the outlet of the oviduct
is situated in the eighth segment, precisely as in Perla, as I have found on
examination of specimens of this sex oi Pteronarcys regalis (fig. 17) now in
the cabinets of the British Museum.

The body of the female P. regalis (fig. 17), and of other species of this
genus, is easily distinguished from that of the male. The segments are more
depressed, are much broader than long, and altogether are less elegant in
form. The terminal tenth segment is considerably wider than in the male,
and is only partially divided longitudinally on the under surface into two
valves, each of which is marked with an imperforate spiracle, the situation of
the caudal branchiae in the larva. The valves are united at their base, and
are separated throughout the remainder of their length only by a slight
sulcus. The female organs open externally in the eighth segment (fig. 17. 8),
which has its ventral surface divided longitudinally into two plates, which
cover the entrance to the oviduct. The margin of the segment, in some
specimens, is simply notched in the middle, at the point of junction of the
plates, as in the one delineated ; but in others there are two minute processes
at the angles of the notch, the rudimentary representatives of corresponding,
more elongated parts in the male, which, united, form the process of the
eighth segment (fig. 16. 8). These parts, which are of their smallest size in
the females of this, are much larger in those of other species. In the original
specimen of P. hiloba, now in the British Museum, and correctly regarded by
Mr. Newman as a female, not only the margin, but a large part of each plate
is included in two triangular curved lobes, from which the species is named.

* Loc. cit. p. 37.

444 Mr. Newport on the Anatomy and

The male of this species, in which we may expect to find these parts much
more developed, is unknown. The female of a third species, P. Proteus,
differs both from P. regalis and P. biloba. Instead of having the margin of
the eighth segment notched, it has it slightly elongated and rounded in the
middle, and it is not divided longitudinally into two plates. In this respect
it somewhat resembles the male P. regalis. It is thus evident that the mere
presence or absence of a process to the eighth segment is not a character
peculiar to either sex ; as a rounded margin to this segment exists in some
Perlce, as well as in Pteronarcys Proteus. The distinctive character of the
sexes in Pteronarcys is the length of the process. The notched or toothed
margin in the female P. regalis is elongated into a bifid appendage in the
male ; whilst the slightly developed part in the former sex of P. Proteus also
is enlarged into a long, thick, spoon-shaped structure in the latter, very
different in shape from the corresponding part in the same sex of P. regalis.
The view entertained by M. Pictet, that the appendage to the eighth segment
is characteristic of the female Pteronarcys, and that it is designed for the
purpose of retaining her eggs, thus appears to be incorrect as regards this
genus. Nevertheless, it may be valid as regards Perla, in which the struc-
ture is absent in the male. Scopoli *, Suckow f, and Curtis have remarked
that the female Perla cephalotes carries her eggs in a mass, inclosed in a
membrane, at the apex of the abdomen ; and there is a specimen of Perla
abnormis in the collection of the British Museum, taken by Mr. Barnston in
Canada, which has a rounded mass of small black eggs attached to the eighth
segment, like the egg-capsule in Blatta. Another observer, Mr. Westwood %,
has noticed a similar mass of eggs borne by a female Eusthenia diversipes.
Thus the view is correct as regards Perla and Eusthenia, although quite un-
supported with reference to Pteronarcys. The female of Perla abnormis has
the whole margin of the segment semicircular, and it is deeply incised in a
diagonal direction on each side, so as to form a kind of lid or valve, from
behind which the eggs in Mr. Barnston's specimen project §. The males

* Ent. Camiol. p. 705. f Zeitschr. Organ. Phys. t. ii. No. 3. Mar. 1828.

t Introduction, &c. vol. ii. p. 22.

§ M. Pictet seems to have noticed a somewhat similar shield-shaped process in the females oi Perla
Hanii (pi. 19. figs. 10 & 11) and Perla limbata.

Affinities of Pteronarcys regalis. 445

of this species, of which I have dissected several, have not the slightest
rudiment of process from the eighth segment, nor any enlargement of its
margin.

These marked differences of structure in the external organs of repro-
duction still further distinguish Perla and Pteronarcys, and seem to indi-
cate that there are some differences of habit on the part of the females with
regard to their oviposition. Of the internal anatomy of the female I can
only speak generally, as I have not been able to procure a specimen suffi-
ciently good for precise description. The only one I have dissected had
originally been preserved in a dried state. It may, nevertheless, be of use
to compare the few facts I have noticed in the anatomy oi Pteronarcys with
those o^ Perla, more especially as the internal reproductive organs have not
yet been described in the former of these genera. The general structure in both
is similar, and that of the organs in the two sexes differs less than in most other
insects. In Perla as in Pteronarcys the follicular testis of the male (fig. lAx)
is represented by a multitude of short ovigerous tubes, which, aggregated
together around and opening into a common duct or cavity, constitute the
ovary in the female. Each egg-tube, of which there are upwards of twenty
in each ovary, is filled with at least ten distinct rudimentary ova, which give
it a beaded or nodulated appearance. It is large and dilated at its base,
and is rapidly diminished in size in proportion to the distance of its attach-
ment around the egg-chamber of the duct. It is the representative of the
short csecal follicle (fig. 15) in which the spermatozoal cells are formed in
the male, and which, instead of being arrested at the follicular stage of
development, continues to be elongated, while some of the nuclei of its
centripetal layers of cells, in which the forces of growth are most energetic,
become individualized as separate organisms, the germs of future ova, and
which, more rapidly nourished by the principle of endosmose than the sur-
rounding cells, constitute the materials of future beings. In like manner the
convoluted spermatic duct of the male {x,y) is represented by a long dilated
oviduct, which commences in the egg-chamber, in the female, and which
differs but little, except in diameter, from the spermatic or deferential duct
of the male; and, like it, terminates, by junction with its fellow of the oppo-
site side, in a common passage for the eggs, the analogue of the ejaculatory

446 Mr. Newport on the Anatomy and

duct {z) formed by the union of the deferential ducts of the two sides and of
the seminal vesicles. At the point of union of the analogues of these parts in
the female the passage is dilated into a large csecal cavity, from the closed
end of which, on each side, proceed two diminutive caeca, the undeveloped
representatives of the vesiculce seminales {x) of the male. The dilated pouch-
like cavity in the female, the so-called spermatheca, which receives and re-
tains the influence of the male at the union of the sexes, is thus an enlarged
uteroid expansion of a portion of the common oviduct which is formed by the
union of the terminations of the deferential and seminal tubes of the male.
This is the general anatomy of these organs, both in Pteronarcys and Perla ;
and to which that of all other Hexapods, subject to variations in the relative
development of particular portions of these structures, is conformable.

From this comparative examination of structure in Pteronarcys it may be
asked, what are the proper affinities of the insects of this genus ? and whether,
with the other Perlidce, they occupy a proper position in the arrangement of
systematists ? The great similarity of the digestive organs of Perla to those
of the Blattidce, and the remarkable existence of certain talc-like structures
on the head in insects of this family external to the ocelli (fig. 10), resem-
bling others which are known to exist at the base of the antennae in the
Blattidce, suggest the conclusion that if the Megaloptera, including Perla and
Pteronarcys, are not joined to the Orthoptera, they ought at least to follow
that Order, at the head of the Neuroptera, and to be succeeded by the Libel-
lulce, AgrionidcB and Ephemeridce, as the most natural arrangement, and as
most conformable to their anatomy.

Affinities of Pteronarcys regalis. 447

POSTSCRIPT.

Descriptions of some American Peilidae, together with Notes on their Habits.

Read June 20th, 1848.

The anatomical facts shown in the paper on Pteronarcys and its affinities,
already communicated to this Society, prove that the insects of that genus
differ greatly from those of Perla, and others of the same family ; and that
instead of being placed at the head of the tribe, according to the views of
M. Pictet, they more naturally follow Perla, and precede Capnia and Ne-
moura, both which they resemble in the form of the alimentary canal. On
the other hand, they seem to be connected with the former genus by means
of Perla infuscata, which has the eighth abdominal segment developed as in
Pteronarcys. The true Perlce approach the Orthoptera, through the Blat-
tidce, in the structure of the alimentary canal, in the form of the manducatory
organs, in the membranous spots at the base of the antennae, and in the habit
of carrying their eggs attached in a mass to the under surface of the body, —
the subgenus Acroneuria of Pictet, the Perla abnormis of Newman, being
placed at the head.

The species Perla arenosa of M. Pictet most certainly is the Perla abnormis
of Mr. Newman. The former gentleman states that he has examined three
female specimens of his insect, one from Philadelphia, sent to him from the
museum at Paris ; a second from Pennsylvania belonging to the Berlin mu-
seum ; and a third to the museum of Neufchatel, also obtained from the
United States. The original specimen of Perla abnormis, which M. Pictet
knows only from description, was obtained from North America; and Mr.
Barnston took this species on the Albany River in Canada. Since the return
of this gentleman to Canada I have received from him some specimens of a
Perla in spirit for dissection, taken at Tadousac, on the northern shore of the
River St. Lawrence, which on comparison with the original specimen oi Perla
abnormis now in the British Museum, have proved to be that species ; and on
comparing the whole of these with M. Pictet's figure and description of P. are-

VOL. XX. 3 N

448 Mr. Newport on the Anatomy and

nosa, they agree with both in every particular, so that I have no doubt of
their identity. The species appears to have a wide geographical range,
from Philadelphia southward as far north as Canada; and probably is
the comtnon species of the North American continent. The larva and
pupa of this species have also been taken by Mr. Barnston, and specimens
of them, presented by that gentleman, are now in the cabinets of the Bri-
tish Museum. As they have not hitherto been described, I may state
generally that in size^ colour and markings the pupa closely resembles that
of the European species, Perla bipunctata, Pictet*. The larva is smaller,
and of the same colour as the pupa, but is less distinctly marked. It is
yellow with black bands. Its head is flattened and subtriangular, with the
eyes black, depressed, and placed on the upper lateral surface, and on the
front there are three minute black points in the place of the future ocelli.
The antennae are setaceous, yellow, and have about ninety articulations.
The labrum is short, wide, and of a brown colour, and the front has two
transverse, waved brown bands. The prothorax is suboval, flattened, with
two indistinct black marks on the upper surface, encircled with a black band.
The meso- and metathorax are transverse, subquadrate, with the posterior
angles and margin dilated. Each segment has an indistinct subtriangular
mark in the middle, encircled with a broad black band. The abdomen is
yellow, with the posterior margin of each segment on the dorsal surface dark
brown, or black. The caudal styles are tapering, yellow, and with about
fifty articulations. The ventral surface of the body is entirely yellow, and
there are small branchiae on the first and second abdominal segments, but
not on the ventral surface of the thoracic. The legs are compressed, with the
thighs dilated and the tibiae densely ciliated.

The pupa differs from the larva in its greater size, darker colour and mark-
ings, and in the elongation of the angles of the meso- and metathoracic seg-
ments into long triangular rudiments of wings, which, in addition to the
black band at the base of each, have also another at their apex. The thighs
are dilated as in the larva, and have two brown bands, and the tibiae are also
ciliated for swimming. It is entirely without external branchiae.

The habits of this species have been carefully observed by Mr. Barnston.

* Loc. cit. pi. 11.

Affinities of Pteronarcys regalis. 449

In some manuscript notes, which he has favoured me with, he has designated
the perfect insect the Drummer {Perla sonans, Barnston's MSS.). He says
that, " when confined upon a table it sometimes makes a drumming noise,
by beating on the wood with the end of its abdomen, whence I have given
it its specific name, as I have not observed this done by any other species. It
appears after the Pteronarcys regalis, and is more numerous. The perfect
insect prefers the shade in the heat of the day. The sexes pair like the Grass-
hopper, and their union lasts for some time. Its habits separate it much
from Pteronarcys and Phryganea. The larva and nymph are aquatic and
carnivorous. The cast-ofF spoil of the nymph is generally found under
stones on the banks of rivers. The larva is very active in the water, and
frequents the clefts and cracks in decayed stumps of trees, into which its
flattened shape permits it to enter with facility. It is a favourite food of the
trout."

The Pteronarcys, according to Mr. Barnston's observations, is as inferior
to this Perla in its habits of life, as I have shown it to be in its organization.
In its pupa state it resides constantly at the bottoms of streams, and the per-
fect insect comes forth at an earlier period, and at a lower temperature of the
season than Perla. Some other Canadian Perlidoe, which are more nearly
allied to it in structure than Perla ahnormis, come forth at about the same
time, and as it is doubtful whether these species have yet been described, I
shall characterize them from specimens given by Mr. Barnston to the British
Museum, and add some observations on the habits of each from notes made
by that gentleman.

The generic characters 6f Pteronarcys I propose to correct as follows, in
accordance with its structure.

Genus Pteronarcys, Newm.

Chab. Gen. Segmenta thoracica etiara in Imagine branchiis externis prasdita, Ala
magnas, reticulatae. Palpi maonllares labialibus multo longiores, 5-articuIati ; articulis
2 basalibus brevibus, reliquis elongatis, externe dilatatis. Mandibulce parvae, obtusae.
Segmentum abdominale octavum in mari processu longo ventrali munituni, in foemind
paulo evolutum vel bifidum.

The following new species has recently been brought by Mr. Hartweg from

California.

3 N 2

450 Mr. Newport on the Anatomy and

Pteronabcys Califobnicus (J, capite thoraceque saturate brunneis, fronte clypeo labro-
que rufis, oculis ocellisque nigris, segmentis thoracicis linea longitudinal! interrupts
flavA, abdomine aurantiaco lateribus brunneis, stylis caudalibus basi flavis, antennis
pedibusque totis atris, alls obscuris nigro-nervosis sed absque maculi stigmali.

Hab. in California, D. Hartweg.

This species, like others of the genus, possesses the thoracic and abdominal
branchiae. It is very closely allied to P. Proteus, and is of the same size ;
but it differs from that species in having the antennae, eyes and legs entirely
black, the labrum and front of the head red, the wings of a darker colour,
more strongly veined, and without the stigmal patch. The process from the
eighth segment in the male also, although of the same form as in P. Proteus,
readily distinguishes the two species of this sex. It is broad, pilose, and
deeply scarred in P. Californicus, but is much narrower, and is sparingly
punctured in P. Proteus.

I shall now proceed to characterize the new species of Perla, together with
a species of Nemoura, collected by Mr. Barnston in Canada.

1. Perla citronella [Barnston MSS.), saturate flava, antennarum articulis 33-35,

oculis ocellisque brunneis, alis hyalinis pallide luteis margine costali flavis, abdominis
dorso brunneo. — Long. lin. 3-3^.
Hab. in Canada, ad Albany River, latit. 54°.

This species resembles the Perla jiava, Pictet, which occurs in Europe as
far northward as Lapland, but seems to differ from it in the antennae being
entirely black, the thorax yellow, without a black lateral margin, and in the
wings being yellow, without green nervures. It is however about the size of
Perla jiava, and may be only a variety. " It usually remains on the branches
or leaves of trees during the day."

2. Perla minima [Barnston MSS.), nigra nitida, antennarum articulis circa 26 submo-

niliformibus pilosis, fronte paululum excavato, palpis subclavatis, thorace angusto
subquadrato, stylis caudalibus IS-articulatis, alis obscuris nigro-nervosis in mari bre-
vibus obtusis abdomen semicooperientibus in foemina amplis corpore longioribus. —
Long. lin. l|-2.
Hab. in Canada, ad Albany River.

This species somewhat resembles the Nemoura nigra, which is from Penn-
sylvania.

Affinities of Pteronarcys regalis. 45 1

The pupa is of a light brown colour. "The perfect insect retreats when
out of the water to the cracked fissures of decayed trees. This is the habit
of most of the species. They shun the light. This insect appears early in
April. The wings of the male are twisted, and cover only half of the ab-
domen."

3. Capnia vkbnalis, nigra nitida pilosa, thorace postice rotundato, antennarum articulis
30-33 pubescentibus, alis obscuris pilosiusculis nervis magnis nigris, stylis caudalibus
STibulatis 21-23-articulatis. — Long. lin. 2i.

Perla vernalis, Barnston MSB.

Hab. in Canada, ad Albany River.

Male smaller and more intensely black than the female. This is a minute
species, with the general aspect of Sialis. It resembles Capnia Pygmce, Pictet,
which inhabits Pennsylvania and Newfoundland, and perhaps is that species.
Mr. Barnston says, "The nymph comes up frequently in the cracks of the
ice, and casts its spoil there. It comes up when the thermometer stands at
freezing."

The next is an entirely new species, and together with an European one,
Nemoura trifasciata, Pictet, may form a subgenus, which I propose to desig-
nate Brachyptera, from the short anterior wings of the males.

Nemoura (Brachyptera) glacialis {Barnston MSS.).

Mas saturate brunneus fere niger, thoracis margine anteriore recto, alis anterioribus tri-
angularibus rudimentalibus segmentum abdominale primum tantum attingentibus ;
posterioribus albidis longissimis acutis emarcidis decussatis, antennis elongatis pubes-
centibus 53-56-articulatis, pedibus longis compressis cursoriis; paris postremi lon-
gissimis, abdominis segmento terminali lato piano pubescente.

Foemina multo major, in reliquis tamen similis, capite paululum excavato, alis amplis ob-
scure brunneis nigro-nervosls. — Long. unc. |.

Hab. in Canada, ad Albany River.

This insect differs from the European species, Nemoura trifasciata, Pictet,
in the wings of the females being entirely brown, and also the legs ; and in
the straight margin to the prothorax. Like that species, " It appears in the
spring (end of March or beginning of April), when the ice becomes honey-
combed, and even before then, at the same time as the preceding species

452 Mr. Newport on the Anatomy and Affinities of Pteronarcys regalis.

{Capnia vemalis), but it is not so numerous. It pairs in the crevices of
decaying ice. The male has long antennae, and his wings are generally
rumpled, as if glued together. I believe he seldom takes wing." Mr. Barn-
ston tells me that he has seen this insect coming up between the crevices of
the ice.

DESCRIPTION OF PLATE XXI.

Fig. 1. Imago of Pteronarcys, male: — of the natural size.

Fig. 2, Pupa of Pteronarcys, male : — of the natural size.

Fig. 3. Branchial tuft, showing the trachea within it (a) and its mode of distribution (b).

Fig. 4. Branchial filament (c, d, e), showing the direction of the current of blood.

Fig. 5. Inferior surface of Pteronarcys, showing the situation of the branchiae {b, b, b), and
the sternal orifices {f, g, h).

Figs. 6, 7} 8. Left prothoracic spiracle : (6) closed, (7) partly open, (8) fully open.

Fig. 9. One of the abdominal false spiracles with trachea.

Fig. 10. Diagram of the body, with the internal respiratory organs and alimentary canal:
(i) bundle of tracheae from the second spiracle giving off branches to the wings,
and others across the body, {k) a branch from the second, and [T] one from the
third spiracle, (tw) oesophagus, (w) the crop, (o) gastric caeca, {p) stomach,
{q) iUum, {r) the Malpighian vessels, («) colon, {t) rectum.

Fig. 11. Termination of one of the lateral tracheae.

Fig. 12. Alimentary canal in Perla.

Fig. 13. Alimentary canal in Sialis.

Fig. 14. Nervous system : (m, v, w) entofurca, {x) testis and duct, (y) vesiculae seminales,
{z) ductus ejaculatorius and penis.

Fig. 15. Testicular follicles.

Fig. 16. Inferior surface of the abdominal segments in the male.

Fig. 17. Inferior surface of the abdominal segments in the female.

fmftj /wt« Joe Foi XX idS 2f

G. Kewpoi-, ri"! 'fl"Wirig htli

PnmpdbyHiiJImaj.i . . t V;Hllc.n

[ 453 ]

XXVIII. Descriptions of some new Species of Athyreus, a Genus of LameUi-
corn Beetles. By J. O, Westwood, Esq., F.L.S. 8fc.

Read February 1st, 1848.

1 HE genus Athyreus was first proposed by Mr. W. S. MacLeay, in the
appendix to the ' Horse Entomologicee,' for the reception of three Brazilian
species, A. bifurcatus, tridentatus and hidentatus, and was placed in the family
Geotrupidce, with the remark (p. 53), that " by way of proof that the Geotru-
pidcB are principally confined to temperate climates, I may observe that the
tropical insects of this family principally belong to the extreme genera, such
as Athyreus and Hyhosorus, the former of which approaches to the Scara-
bceidce and the latter to the Dynastidae ;" the relation of Athyreus to the
Scarahceidce being again alluded to in p. 123, in the observation, " Genus
admodum singulare, capite neglecto a Copride baud distinguendum, sed ab
Elephastomo quoque hand long^ distat."

The characters of the genus as laid down by Mr. MacLeay do not however
give a clear idea of its peculiarities ; neither are the species, which he has too
briefly defined, to be identified with proper precision. The mandibles (Tab.
XXII. fig. a, a), for instance, instead of being flat on the upper surface are
quite concave, the lateral and apical portions not being covered by the labrum;
and as each is of a different shape, a single description will not apply to
them. I have given a delineation of them in the accompanying figures, and
must here only allude to the black, horny, flattened molar plate at the base
on the inside, which is destitute of those curious transverse ridges which are
seen in the Melolonthidce ; this peculiarity being an important one, bearing
directly upon the nature of the food of the insects, which is ground by these
two hard parts of the mandibles being brought together by the action of the
strong muscles inserted near the outer base of the jaws, close to the deep
notch which will be seen near the small ball that fits into the socket of the
head where they are attached.

454 Mr. Westwood on some new Species o/'Athyreiis,

The maxillae (Tab. XXII. fig. b) also exhibit an interesting structure in
Athyreus orientaUs which I have not seen in other Lamellicorn insects : the
upper lobe terminates in a broad piece, having a sharp point at its angle
within the mouth ; whilst the lower lobe has two horny processes ; the upper
one is broadly-truncate and flat, occasionally, as appears from the figures of
Klug and Curtis, bidentate, but in the species which I examined scarcely
emarginate ; the lower lobe is also flat, but its side is furnished with a series
of about seven very short thick bristles pressed together, which must evi-
dently be of peculiar use in the act of mastication. The structure of the
lower parts of the mouth has been entirely misdescribed by Mr. MacLeay ;
the mentum (Tab. XXII. fig. c), instead of being deeply emarginate, has the
middle of its fore margin advanced further than the lateral angles; the
scapes, to which the three-jointed labial palpi are attached, are slightly pro-
minent and furnished with short bristles, and the whole of the underside of
this organ is densely clothed like the rest of the body with very long bristles.

Other peculiarities of the present genus consist in the very great width of
that part of the metasternum which occurs between the two middle feet
(Tab. XXII. fig. d)*, which are thereby inserted much more widely apart
than the hind-feet ; the very short abdomen, which causes the hind-feet to
appear as if placed almost at the extremity of the body ; and the great length
of the hind tibiae and tarsi. The figure given by M. Gu^rin M^neville of
the underside of the body of Athyreus castaneus, in the ' Iconographie du
R^gne Animal,' in order to exhibit these peculiarities, is far from correct, the
metasternum being marked both with transverse and longitudinal lateral
incisions which do not exist in nature, and which consequently lead to a very
incorrect idea of the real structure of the underside of the body.

On comparing these peculiarities of organization with those of Geotrupes,
the typical genus of the family to which Athyreus has been referred, we are
bound to admit the correctness of Mr. MacLeay's observation, that this
genus is one of its extreme forms. We here find indeed, in common with
Geotrupes, a porrected upper lip and laterally exposed horny mandibles, but
the structure of the maxillae and mentum is very different ; and entomologists
need not be reminded that it is to these latter organs especially that they
look for the indication of the nature of the food and the consequent variations

* This and the other figures of generic details are derived from Athyreus orientaUs.

a Genus of Lamellicom Beetles. 455

of habit in the animal. In Geotrupes especially, the maxillae are terminated
by large membranaceous lobes instead of the horny points with which they
are armed in Athyreus ; and the mandibles in Geotrupes are represented by
Mr. Curtis in his ' British Entomology,' pi. 266, as destitute of the flat molar
plate which I have noticed in Athyreus.

Our knowledge of the habits of the species of Athyreus is however too slight
to enable us to determine the amount of influence which these forms have
upon their modes of life ; Lacordaire and Von Martins, our two authorities on
the habits of the insects of Brazil, stating but little relative to the Athyrei.

M. Lacordaire (Memoire sur les habitudes des Col^opteres de I'Am^rique
M^ridionale, p. 81 ; Ann. Sci. Nat. torn, xx.) observes of Odontceus, " Les
moeurs des deux especes que j'ai observ^es, O. glohosus et rotundatus, Dej.,
sont absolument semblables a celles des Copris. On les trouve comme eux
dans les bouses, et ils s'enfoncent profondement dans la terre ;" adding,
" Les Athyreus, que Mr. MacLeay a separ^s de ce genre et dont j'ai rapporte
deux especes, A. furcicoUis et foveicollis, Dej., n'en diff"erent en rien sous le
meme rapport. Ces insectes ne paraissent pas communs an Bresil." Dr.
Perty observes on the habits of these and other allied genera, " Hyboson
in Brasilia Bonariaque praesertim in stercore humano degunt, sulcos impri-
munt sese tamen non infodiunt, ssepissime et praesertim interditi volitant.
Mores Odontcei globosi et rotundati Dej. Copridum simillimi sunt. Athyrei
quos cl. MacLeay ab Odontceis {Bolboceris, Kirby) separavit quoad mores
nuUo modo recedunt. Species generum duoruui prsecedentium in Brasilia
rariores, in Bonaria nondum inventae {Odontcei species plures in graminibus
et ligno putrido mensibus Septembri et Januario inveniebantur). Vespere
velocissime volitant. — Acanthocerus wneus} MacL. mense Majo in floribus
degit : A. MacLeayi, Perty, totum per annum in ligno putrido reperitur." (De
Insectorum in America Meridionali habitantium vitse genere, &c. Monachii
1833, fol. p. 10.)

From these remarks we perceive that the relationship of Athyreus with
Copris depends not only on the general form of the body and the position of
the feet (to which may be added the resemblance of the radiated head arising
from the strong notches of the outer margins of the exposed mandibles of
some Athyrei), but also on the similarity of habits, that is, so far as depend-

VOL. XX. 3 o

456

Mr. Westwood oil some new Species o/'Athyreus,

ence may be placed on M, Lacordaire's short statement. It is proper
however not to overlook the evident resemblance which exists between the
structure of the maxillee and mentum, &c. of Athyreus and that of several
genera amongst the aberrant Trogidae, of which I have published an ample
analysis in the fourth volume of the ' Transactions of the Entomological
Society ;' in fact, so strong does this relation appear to me, that I have but
little doubt that ultimately it will be found that the true relation of Athyreus
is towards these aberrant Trogidae.

A few words are necessary with reference to those external characters in
these insects which are to be considered as indicating the distinction of sex,
and which, as in many of the Lamellicorn beetles, consist in tubercular or
horny processes of the prothorax and head in the males, which are either
obliterated or but very slightly developed in the opposite sex. It is to be
regretteil however that we possess very few positive indications in this mat-
ter, and even here we find such a want of uniformity in the characters assigned
to the distinction of sex in a few of the lai:ger species, and such an apparent
want of external sexual distinctions in some of the smaller species, that we
are not yet able to speak with confidence on the subject, which is rendered
still more difficult by the great rarity of the larger species.

In some of the larger species the head of the male is elongated in front,
the occiput terminating conically in a more or less elevated horn, the point
of which extends over the labrum, and sometimes even reaches to a short
distance in front of the head. The underside of this horn or tubercle is
strictly formed of the clypeus. In the species which Dr. Klug has figured as
Ath. bl/urcatus, the conical clypeus reaches to the front of the labrum, termi-
nating in a slightly-raised tubercle; the mandibles are very large and broad,
extending beyond this point. The front of the prothorax is very retuse, and
is furnished with two somewhat triangular tubercular processes of moderate
size. The female of this species (which Dr. Burmeister has sent to Mr. Hope
under the name of Ath. furckoUis) has the head quite differently formed ;
the occiput terminates in a transverse raised suture just in front of the inser-
tion of the antennae, having its lateral angles and middle elevated into three
small conical tubercles ; beyond this appears the quadrate clypeus, the short
labrum, and the smaller mandibles. (It is to be regretted that Dr. Klug has

a Genus of Lamellicom Beetles. 457

not represented the mandibles of both sexes in magnified figures, as they are
so much unlike each other in both male and female.) The front of the pro-
thorax in this sex is also armed with two small conical tubercles.

The insect figured by Dr. Klug under the name of A. tridens of Castelnau
(but which appears to me to answer to Mr. MacLeay's description of A. triden-
tatus) has the front of the occiput produced into a long conical elevated horn
extending beyond the mandibles, and the middle of the prothorax has a large
erect horn, hollowed in front, each of its oblique sides having a small supple-
mental tubercle. The head of the female of this species, which is contained
in Mr. Hope's collection under the name A. Laportei, has the occiput termi-
nated transversely, just in front of the insertion of the antennae, with three
elevated points, one at each anterior angle and one in the middle.

The males of ^. ceneus and A. cyanescens, figured by Dr. Klug, have the
head similarly produced into a long conical elevated horn, the front of the
prothorax very concave, the sides of the concavity beyond the middle raised
into two broad truncated elevated plates, each of which in the latter species
is armed in front with an erect horn ; but the outline figures which Dr. Klug
has given as representing the head and prothorax of the female of this spe-
cies, exhibit the occiput angularly produced and extended as far as the front
of the labrum (just as in the male of A. bifurcatus), whilst the prothorax is
represented as exhibiting the characters of the other sex partially developed.
If Dr. Klug be correct in giving this as a female insect, we find that the form
of the head offers no certain indication of sex. I should however be rather
inclined to suspect that this supposed female is a male with the external
characters of sex but partially developed, a circumstance of very common
occurrence in the cornuted Lamellicorns.

With such considerations, I have but little hesitation in giving the insects
subsequently described under the names of A.gigas, A.armatus, and A.tuber-
culatus as males, although the last-named insect has been considered to be a
female, and A. subarmatus, A. Bilbergii and A. rotundus as females, although
the two former have the prothorax as strongly marked as some male insects.
If there be this difficulty among the larger insects, it is much greater with
the individuals of the small species, since some of these, which from the arma-
ture of the prothorax must be males, have the occiput terminated trans-

3 o2

458 Mr. Westwood on some new Species q/* Athyreus,

versely ; and in others, the specific instead of the sexual character seems to
be found in the straightness or angulated form of the occiput, and this is espe-
cially the case with the smallest and commonest of the Brazilian species.

With the exception of one or two Indian and African species, the greater
portion of the Athyrei are natives of Brazil, Guiana, Columbia, Cuba, Mexico,
and other parts of Tropical and South America.

Mr. MacLeay's three species, A. hifurcatus, A. tridentatus, and A. biden-
tatus {op. cit. p. 124), inhabit Brazil; A. ferrugineuSyVdX. Beauv. Ins. Afr. et
Amer. p. 90 col. tab. il. 6. fig. 3, is from South Carolina ; A. Bilbergii, Gray in
GrifF. An. Kingd., from Demerara ; A. xanthomelas and A. hirtus, Wiedemann
(Zool. Mag. ii. St. 1. p. 7 & p- 9), from Java; A. herculeanus and A.vicinus,
Laporte, from Brazil; A. bifurcatus, Lap., from Paraguay; A. furcifer and
A. Juvencus, Dej. Cat., from Cayenne ; A. furcicoUis,T>ej. Cat., from Brazil ;
and A. subfurcatus, Chevrolat in Dej. Cat., from Mexico.

In addition to the preceding species. Dr. King has published descriptions
of the following : Athyr. bifurcatus [MacLeay ? the female of which is A.fur-
cicollis, Dej.], from Brazil; A. tridens, Lap. \_A. tridentatus, MacLeay?.
? A. Laportei in Mus. Hope], from Brazil ; A. tridentatus, MacLeay [?] {A.fo-
veicollis, Dej. Cat., and A. castaneus, Guerin, Iconogr.), from Brazil ; A. tri-
tuberculatus, Klug, from Brazil; A. excavatus, Klug, from British Guiana;
.A. lanuginosus, Klug, from Columbia; A. angulatus, Klug, from Cuba;
A. Mexicanus, Klug, from Mexico ; A. bicolor, Laporte, from Brazil ; A. cya-
nescens, Klug, from Brazil; A. (eneus, Klug, from Brazil; A. Corinthius,
Klug, from Brazil ; A. anthracinus, Klug, from Bahla ; A. violaceus, Klug,
from Brazil ; A. orientalis, Lap., from Bengal ; A. Kordo/anus, Klug, from
Kordofan ; and A. porcatus, Lap., from Senegal.

In addition to the preceding species, I now beg leave to offer to the Lin-
nean Society descriptions and figures of a number of new and remarkable
insects belonging to the same genus, the greater portion of which have been
kindly placed in my hands for description by the Rev. F. W. Hope, in whose
collection they are preserved.

1. Athyreus gigas, Hope (Tab. XXII. fig. 1) ; castaneus, elytris magis rufis, capite
glabro antice .S-comuto, mandlbulis magnis externe acute dentatis, pronoto utrinque

a Genus of Lamellicorn Beetles. 459

excavatione profunda discoque cornubus duobus crassis acutis divergentibus, elytris

' tenuissime striato-punctatis. — Long. corp. unc. 1 (mandibulis inclusis).

Hab. In Brasilia. In Mus. D. Hope.

Caput magnum, porrectum, supra nitidum, laeve, angulis lateralibus ante oculos acutis, ver-
ticeque cornubus tribus antice armato intermedio majori ; inter oculos tubercula 2 mi-
nima distinguuntur ; mandibulis magnis, porrectis, supra concavis, apice acuto curvato
denteque parvo sub basin posito, margine externo dentibus tribus etiam armato dente
antico majori acuto; antennae chcvk lutea. Pro thorax subpentagonus, antice et ad
latera valde deflexus, obscure castaneus, regione dorsali sub lente tuberculis minimis
instructa luteoque setosa ; margine antico valde sinuato et in medio elevato ; utrinque
excavatione profunda nitida laterali circulari cornubusque duobus magnis acutis ele-
vatis et divergentibus in medio disci positis; lateribus subangulato-dilatatis, luteo-
setosis; pone cornua linea dorsali tenui impressa in carinas duas minutas subobliquas
desinente. Elytra rufo-castanea, prothorace angustiora, sub lente tuberculis minimis
nigris obsita, praesertim ante medium, striis circiter 7 in singuli elytri disco laevibus
relictis, ad latera baud striata ; tuberculis humeralibus et subapicalibus ordinariis ele-
vatis nitidis. Corpus subtus concolor, luteo valde setosum. Pedes longi ; tibiae anticae
6-dentatae.

Fig. 1 a. Prothorax et caput a latere visa.

2. Athyreus armatus, Hope (Tab. XXII. fig. 2) ; piceo-niger, prothoracis lateribus
mandibulis pedibusque rufescentibus, mandibulis magnis singula extiis 2-dentata dente
antico magno, pronoto utrinque carina deflexa medioque cornu suberecto, elytris ele-
vato-striatis. — Long. corp. lin. 9.

Hab. In America meridionali. In Mus. D. Hope.

Caput magnum, punctatum, vertice antice angulato, tuberculo parvo in medio marginis
antici angulisque posticis subtuberculatis ; angulis lateralibus ante oculos acutis;
mandibulae magnae, porrectae, apice parvo acuto curvato denteque parvo sub apice
mandibulae dextrae, singula externe dentibus duobus elevatis planis instructa, dente
antico magno, subacuto, porrecto. Prothorax lateribus subdilatatis et parum angulatis ;
utrinque excavatione profunda nitida ovali, supra carina magna deflexa cincta ; cornu
suberecto versus disci medium antice posticeque excavato, linea tenui impressa a
cornu fere ad marginem posticum extensa, pronoti parte postica tuberculis minutis
elevatis granulata, setisque brevibus obscuris instructa. Elytra subopaca, tuberculis
minutis setiferis granulata, striis longitudinalibus 7 laevibus inter humeros et suturam
relictis. Pedes piceo-rufi ; tibiae anticae extus 5-dentatae. Corpus subtus piceo-rufum,
setis fulvis obsitum.

Fig. 2 a. Caput et prothorax a latere visa.

460 Mr. Westwood on some new Species of Athyreus,

3. Athybeus subarmatus § (Tab. XXII. fig. 3) ; supra obscurus nigricans, labro man-
dibulis prothoracis lateribus pedibusque piceo-rufis tenuissime granulosis, clypeo
margine antico parum reflexo postice carina elevata in medio tuberculo instructo,
antennis luteis, pronoto carinis duabus brevibus mediis in spatio medio ovali linea ele-
vata circumcincto instructo. — Long. corp. lin. 8^.

Hab. In America meridionali. In Mus. D. Hope, sub nomine A. armatus ? .

Corpus supra obscurum, sub lente tuberculis minutissimis undique obsitum. Caput me-
diocre ; clypeo margine antico recto parum elevato, margine postico magis elevato sub-
carinato tuberculo medio instructo, angulis anticis ante oculos acutis; mandibulae
mediocres subconcavae, singula incisione angulata in marginis extemi medio, dextra
extiis apice magis angulato-porrecta. Prothorax antice valde emarginatus; disco
lineis duabus elevatis brevibus medianis postice parum convergentibus lineaque ele-
vata continua spatium ovale includente postice aperta; lateribus excavatione parva
rotunda versus angulos posticos instructis. Elytra striis septem elevatis laevibus inter
humeros et suturam, lateribus apicibusque obscuris. Pedes castanei; tibiae anticae
dentibus 4 vel 5 obtusis armatae.

Fig, 3 a. Caput et prothorax a latere visa.

4. Athybeus tubebculatus, Hope (Tab. XXII. fig. 4) ; obscure piceus, sub lente
tenuissime granulosus et setosus, antennis luteis, clypeo conico antice in cornu parum
elevato desinente, pronoto tuberculis duobus contiguis ante disci medium positis, ely-
tris sublineatis, tibiis anticis 5-6-dentatis. — Long. corp. lin. 8J.

Hab. In Brasilia. In Mus. D. Hope.

Corpus supra opacum, undique sub lente tuberculis minimis granulosum. Caput mediocre.
Clypeus margine antico deflexo truncato, disco magis elevato conico, tuberculo parvo
antico in carinam parvam postice extenso ; angulis lateralibus ante oculos acutis.
Mandibulae mediocres, supra subconcavae, singula extiis ante apicem subtruncatum in-
cisione angulata Instructa. Prothorax lateribus et antice declivis ; tuberculis duobus
nitidis approximatis ante disci medium positis ; lateribus impressione parva versus an-
gulos posticos. Elytra lineis longitudinalibus teuuibus elevatis circiter 7 (in singulo),
lateralibus versus basin obliteratis. Corpus infra cum pedibus rufo-piceum, tibiae an-
ticae extus 5-6-dentatae, dentibus posticis 1 vel 2 subobliteratis.

Fig. 4 a. Caput et prothorax a latere visa.

To this insect is attached a label indicating it to be a female, probably
from the small development of the armature of the prothorax. It agrees, in
fact, with Dr. King's sketch of the female of A. cyanescens ; but I apprehend

a Genus of LameWcom Beetles. 461

that it as well as Dr. Klug's supposed female are males, with the external
sexual characters only slightly developed.

5. Athyreus botundus, Hope (Tab. XXII. fig. 5) ; supra obscurus piceo-rufus, sub

lente undique tuberculis minimis obsitus, clypeo margine antico truncate et parum
elevato ; margine postico carina tuberculis tribus acutis instructo, pronoto tuberculis
duobus contiguis ante medium elytrisque laeviter striatis. — Long. corp. lin. 10.
Hab. In Brasilia. In Mus. D. Hope.

Corpus supra opacum, piceo-rufum ; antennae luteae. Caput carina elevata ad basin clypei
tuberculis tribus acutis, intermedio majori ; mandibulse sat parvae, margine externo
pone medium incisione angulata instructae. Anguli laterales ante oculos acuti. Pro-
notum setis brevissimis indutum, utrinque excavatione parva rotunda versus angulos
laterales lineaque brevi tenuissima polita prope marginem posticum humeris elytrorum
opposita. Elytra striis 7 Isevibus tenuibus elevatis longitudinalibus inter humeros et
suturam instructa, lateralibus versus basin miniis conspicuis. Pedes magis castanei ;
tibiae anticae dentibus 5 acutis extiis armatae.

Fig. 5 a. Caput et prothorax a latere visa.

This insect appears to me to be probably the female of A. tuberculatus.

6. Athyreus bellator (Tab. XXII. fig. 6) ; piceo-niger, capite et pronoto (marginibus

exceptis) sublaevibus ; hujus marginibus lateralibus pedibusque rufis vel fulvis, clypeo

in dentem acutum elongato, pronoto dente elevato bifido pone medium armato. — Long.

Corp. lin. \0^.
Athyreus bifurcatus, Laporte, An. Art. iii. p. 102. pi. 7» f- 3. [nee A. bifurcatus, Klug, nee

A. bifurcatus, MacL.)
Athyreus furcifer, Dej. Cat. et Laporte, An. Art. 1. c. {teste Mus. Gory.)
Hab. In Brasilia et Cayenna. In Mus. D. Hope.

Corpus supra magis Iceve quam in praecedentibus. Caput porrectum ; clypeo in spinam os
obtegens supra carinatam elongato, angulis lateralibus ante oculos acutis; vertex
concavus ; mandibulae margine externo pone medium angulariter inciso, et pone incisi-
onem truncato ; antennae luteae. Pronotum antice subretusum, spina elongata erecta
apice bifida pone disci medium armatum, impressionibus duabus ovalibus versus an-
gulos posticos lineaque tenui abbreviate elevata laevi utrinque versus marginem posti-
cum humeris elytrorum opposita. Elytra sub lente tenuissime scabra et setosa, striis
7 longitudinalibus distinctis elevatis at angustis inter humeros et suturam instructa.
Pedes castaneo-fulvi ; tibiae antice spinis 5 acutis nigris armatse.

Variat dentibus spinae thoracis plus minusve elongatis et divergentibus.

Fig. 6 a. Caput et prothorax a latere visa.

462 Mr. Westwood on some new Species q/" Athyreus,

Obs. The description given by MacLeay of his A. bifurcatus agrees with neither King's
nor Laporte's species so named.

The present species stands in Mr. Hope's collection as the male of
A. Bilbergii.

7. Athyreus Bilbergii, Gray in Griffith An, Kingd. (Tab. XXII. fig. 7) ; piceo-niger,

tuberculis minutis scaber, clypei margine antico recto postico carinato et 3-tuberculato
tuberculo intermedio magis elevato, capitis angulis lateralibus ante oculos acutis, pro-
noto margine antico parum elevato ; disco tubercuUs duobus laevibus Hueisque duabus
curvatis elevatis. — Long, corp. lin. 10.

Athyreus furcicoUis, Dej. {teste Mus. Gory, nunc Hope.)

Hab. In Demerara et Cayenna. In Mus. D. Hope.

Individuum typicum, cujus figuram in op. cit. delineavi, hie describo. Corpus supra saturate
piceo-nigrum, tuberculis parvis glabrum ; prothoracis lateribus magis piceis ; pedibus
parum castaneis ; autennis luteis. Caput supra subconcavum, margine tenui elevato.
Pronotum lateribus tuberculis miniis numerosis at magis distinctis, tuberculis duobus
glabris in disci medio subconnexis linea vix impressa et ad marginem posticum pronoti
extensa divisis ; utrinque linea tenui elevata parum sinuata, postice convergent!, ante
marginem anticum et posticum abbreviata; impressione parva ovah versus angulos
prothoracis laterales lineisque duabus parvis glabris obliquis versus marginem posti-
cum humeris elytrorum oppositis. Elytra striis 7 tenuibus parum elevatis instructa ;
scutellum suturaque elytrorum setis fulvis obsita. Tibiae anticae dentibus 5 armatae,
dentibus anticis magnis et acutis.

8. Athyreus Pholas, Buquet MS. (Tab. XXII. fig. 8) ; piceo-castaneus, prothoracis ely-

trorumque lateribus pedibusque rufescentibus, scabriusculus, clypeo antice angustato
margine antico bituberculato, vertice concavo, prothoracis lateribus dilatatis disco
excavatione subquadrata spina erecta antica lateribusque acute tuberculatis. — Long.
Corp. lin. 6.

Athyreus trituberculatus. Gory in Mus.

Hab. In Columbia, Santa Fe de Bogota. In Mus. D. Hope.

Caput supra parum concavum, scabrum, marginibus clypei paullo elevatis et convergenti-
bus, apice angustiori et bituberculato ; mandibulae mediocres, lateribus pone medium
incisis ; antennae luteo-fulvae. Pronotum lateribus dilatatis, margine postico valde sinu-
ate, disco excavatione magna subquadrata glabra cujus margo anticus spina erecta
armatus, lateribus antice in tubercula duo conica elevatis ; margine postico semicircu-
lari linea tenui laevi circumcincto, quae in discum paullo utrinque extenditur ; lateribus

a Genus of Lamellicorn Beetles. 463

versus angulos impressis. Elytra subscabra setosa, stria suturali alterlsque nonnullis
vix ultra basin extensis. Pedes castaneo-fulvi ; tibiae anticae extus 5-dentatae.
Fig. 8 a. Caput et prothorax a latere visa.

9. Athybeus purpureipenxis (Tab. XXII. fig. 12) ; cyaneo-niger subtus fulvo-testa-

ceus, elytris laete purpureis, pronoto linea longitudinali impressa, utrinque spatio con-
vexo laevissimo nigro versus angulos anticos furcato. — Long. corp. lin. 6.

Hab. In America meridionali. In Museeo Britannico.

Cyaneo-niger, subtus fulvo-testaceus luteo-setosus, metasterno castaneo, elytris laete purpu-
reis. Caput punctatum vertice in angulum supra clypeum producto, mandibulae extus
profunde sinuatae, antennae clava fusca, articulis basalibus, labro palpis pedibusque luteo-
testaceis. Pronotum magnum, elytris pariiTn latius, lateribus subserrulatis, punctatum
scabriusculum linea longitudinali impressum, utrinque spatio convexo laevissimo nigro,
versiis angulos anticos pronoti, furcato, furcae divisione externa longiori et ad mar-
ginem lateralem extensa, margine antico tuberculo parvo conico, lateribus in medio
etiam impressione rotundata et utrinque inter banc et scutellum linea obliqua pariim
elevata glabra. Elytra punctata, tuberculo laevi humerali, spatio irregulari inter sutu-
ram et striam primam juxta suturam. Tibiae anticae extus 4-dentatae.

Fig. 12 a. Caput et pronotum a latere visa.

10. Athybeus centralis (Tab. XXII. fig. 13) ; testaceo-fulvus, capitis vertice antice

3-dentato, pronoto carina abbreviate central! lineis duabus pariim elevatis obliquis
alteraque utrinque prope angulos posticos, elytris impresso-striatis striis longe ante
apicem evanescentibus. — Long. corp. lin. 6^.

Hab. In Nova Granata, Rio Magdalena, Ibaque. In Musao Britannico.

Testaceo-fulvus subtiis pallidior, luteo-setosus, capite punctato, spatio verticali subconcavo
et fere laevi, antice tridentato. Mandibulae extiis profunde sinuatae. Pronotum latum ;
lateribus obtuse angulatis, angulis posticis subemarginatis. Dorsum tenuissime granu-
latum, carina tenui abbreviata centrali longitudinali, lineis duabus parum elevatis laevibus
obliquis fere ad marginem posticum extensis, alteraque utrinque minori versus angulos
posticos, punctoque intra angulum lateralem utrinque impresso. Elytra tenuissime
punctata, impresso- striata, striis longe ante apicem evanescentibus. Tibiae anticae
extiis 5-dentatae.

Fig. 13 a. Caput et prothorax a latere visa.

11. Athybeus Tweedyanus (Tab. XXII. fig. 14); testaceus, pronoto maximo lateri-
bus obtuse angulatis et sinuatis, medio disci depresso laevi et linea obliqua parum cur-
vata e lateribus separato lineaque altera abbreviata utrinque versus angulos posticos. —
Long. corp. lin. 5|.

VOL. XX. 3 P

464 Mr. Westwood un some new Species of Athyreus,

Hab. In Insula Hayti, Indise occidentalis. DD. Tweedy et Hearne. In Muss. Soc. Ent.
Londin. et Hope.

Punctatissimus et setosus. Caput mediocre, vertice parum concavo, carina tenuissima trans-
versa e clypeo separate. Clypeus transversus, brevis, angulis anticis rotundatis, medio
in angulum parvum producto. Mandibulajextus sinuatae. Pronotum maximum, lateri-
bus angularibus, angulis posticis obtusis, antice valde declive, tuberculo parvo conico
elevato in medio juxta marginem anticum ; carinae duae obliquae curvatae fere ad mar-
ginem posticum extensae, spatio interjecto laevi concavo linea profundiori media ad scu-
tellum ducta, linea alterft breviori obliqua utrinque angulis humeralibus elytrorum
opposita; impressione rotundata juxta angulos laterales pronoti. Elytra brevia, semi-
circularia, tenuissime punctata striisque impressis praesertim ad basin instructis;
humeris elevatis striaque suturali magis distincta. Tibiae anticae extus 7-dentatae.

Fig. 14 a. Caput et pronotum a latere visa.

From the very incomplete manner in which the Count De Castelnau de-
scribed many of the insects in M. Gory's collection, I have thought it useful
to add figures of the head and thorax of the three following species described
by him, from the type specimens now in Mr. Hope's collection.

Athyreus excavatus, Laporte, An. Art. ii. p. 103 (Juvencus, Dej.). Cayenne.

Tab. XXII. fig. 9. Caput et pronotum supra visa.
Athyreus bicolor, Laporte, An. Art. ii. p. 103. New Grenada.

Tab. XXII. fig. 10. Caput et pronotum supra visa.
Athyreus 6-dentatus, Laporte, An. Art. ii. p. 103. Paraguay.

Tab. XXII. fig. 11. Caput et pronotum supra visa.

Obs. Athyreus recticornls, Gu6rin, Iconogr. du R^gne An. Ins. p. 83, from
Swan River {Mus. Gory), is identical with Bolboceras hastifer, Bainbridge.

Obs. The insect placed in M. Gory's collection, with the label of Athyreus
porcatus, De Laporte, Anim. Artie, t. ii. p. 103. no. 6, (Athyreus Senegalensis,
Dejean,) is a new species of Bolboceras, from Senegal.

Species added subsequent to the reading of the Paper.

12. Athyreus fossulatus (Tab. XXII. fig. 15) ; piceo-niger minutissime granulatus,
capitis disco piano margine antico in cornu acutum super clypeum porrecto angulis
lateralibus acutis, pronoto fossula media profunda laevi lateribusque granulatis ; parte
fossulata carinis duabus elevatis angustis glabris postice parum incurvis marginata;

a Genus of LameUicnrn Beetles. 465

marginibus lateralibus integris, elytris minute longitudinaliter granulatis ; singulo
sub lente striis tribus longitudinalibus angustissimis impresso. — Long. corp. lin. 5.

Hab. In Brasilia, apud Pernambuco. In Mus. D. Reichii, Parisiis.

Fig. 15 a. Caput et pronotum a latere visa.

This species appears to approach near to A. bicolor, Klug. It is entirely co-
vered with very minute granulations, those of the elytra being elongated and
almost confluent. It is black, with a pitchy tinge at the sides, and is clothed
beneath with pale brown hairs. The disc of the head is neither impressed
nor tuberculated ; the angles in front of the eyes are very acute, and the front
of the disc is produced into an acute and porrected conical point, the anterior
angles in front of the antennae being also acute ; the mandibles have a strong
notch at the sides, the margin of each division formed by the notch being
rounded. The middle of the pronotum is deeply excavated, the excavation
being somewhat oval ; its deepest part is smooth, but the sides are granu-
lated ; the sides of the excavation are edged with a narrow raised polished
carina on each side, which converge towards each other behind, and are
rather angulated outwardly near the middle : there is no oblique, polished, thin
raised line between each of these two polished edges and the hinder angle of
the pronotum, the lateral margin of which is entire, having a small impression
on each side near the margin. The elytra are but slightly setose, the shoulders
and a spot near the apex of each are polished, and each is marked (when seen
through a lens) with a very slender raised line close to the suture, and two
others impressed on the disc, which are more distinctly visible at the base.
The underside of the body and legs is pitchy, thickly clothed with pale yel-
lowish brown hairs.

13. Athyreus Reichii (Tab. XXII. fig. 16); piceo-castaneus, lateribus prothoracis mar-
ginibus lateralibus elytrorum antennis pedibusque fulvis, capitis margine antico in an-
gulum acutum supra clypeum producto ; disco excavatione rotunda inter oculos, pro-
noti angulis posticis prominentibus ; tuberculo ovali ante medium carinis duabus obli-
quis lateralibus lineisque duabus laevibus ante angulos posticos, elytris substriatis. —
Long. corp. lin. 4j.

Hab. In Nova Granata. /m Mus. D. Reichii, Parisiis.

Fig. 16 a. Caput et pronotum a latere visa.

This species is at once distinguished from all the allied smaller species

.3 p 2

466 Mr. Westwood on some new Species of Athyreus,

of the genus by the raised tubercle on the front part of the pronotum being
placed towards the middle, instead of close to the anterior margin. The
upper side is pitchy chestnut, with the front of the head broad, the margin of
the prothorax and narrow edges of the elytra fulvous red ; the underside of
the body and legs are also fulvous red, with fulvous hairs. The head is
covered with very fine tubercles, having the front margin nearly semicircular,
the centre produced into an angle advanced over the clypeus, and the two
anterior angles in front of the antennae are scarcely prominent. Between the
eyes is a rounded polished excavation. The prothorax is also covered with
very minute tubercles ; and at a little distance in front of the centre is a
raised oval tubercle, from which extends a slightly-impressed longitudinal
line reaching to the scutellum ; from this line the sides are slightly raised,
the raised part on each side being bounded by an oblique, slender, raised and
polished line, from which, near the base, extends inwardly a small transverse
and not very distinct spur. Between this line and the hinder angle is another
much shorter and more oblique raised shining line, and towards the lateral
margin, opposite to the notch above the base of the fore-legs, is a small cir-
cular excavated spot. The elytra are finely rugose and setose, substriated, the
striae being deeper towards the base of the elytra, and almost vanishing before
reaching the apex. The fore tibiae have five obtuse teeth.

EXPLANATION OF TAB. XXII.

Fig. 1. Athyreus gig as, Hope, MS. 1 a. Head and thorax of ditto, detached.

2. armatus, Hope, MS. 2 a. Head and thorax, detached.

3. subarmatus $ , Westwood. 3 a. Head and thorax, detached.

4. tuberculatus, Hope, MS. 4 a. Head and thorax, detached.

5. rotundus, Hope, MS. 5 a. Head and thorax, detached.

. bellator, Westwood. 6 a. Head and thorax, detached.

7. Bilbergii, Gray. (Head and thorax, seen from above.)

8. Pholas, Buquet, MS. 8 a. Head and thorax, detached.

9. excavatus, Laporte. (Head and thorax, seen from above.)

10. bicolor, Laporte. (Head and thorax, seen from above.)

11. sexdentatus, Laporte. (Head and thorax, seen from above.)

a Genus of LameUicom Beetles. 467

Fig. 12. Athyreus purpureipennis, Westwood. 12 a. Head and thorax, detached.

13. centralis, Westwood. 13 a. Head and thorax, detached.

14. Tweedyanus, Westwood. 14 a. Head and thorax, detached.

15. fossulatus, Westwood. 15 a. Head and thorax, detached.

16. -fleicAii, Westwood. 16 a. Head and thorax, detached.

a, b, c, d. Details of Athyreus orientalis.

a. Mandibles, b. Maxilla, c. Mentum, labium and labial palpi, a. Meta-
sternura and basal portion of the middle and hind legs.

iraiu, ..„m 3:.c. '/d XXTab Z2

^^S

^^4-

Uty..(S:&

P Jerrard. Litoc, 2U6, Heel Si

[ 469 ]

XXIX. Some Account of an undescribed Fossil Fruit. By Robert Brown,

Esq., D.C.L., F.R.S., r.P.L.S.

Read June 15th, 1847.

1 HE following imperfect account of a singularly beautiful and instructive
silicified Fossil has been hastily drawn up, to supply in some measure the pos-
sible want of any other memoir for the present Meeting.

The remarks which I am enabled to make, from detached memoranda, on
so short a notice, will principally serve to explain the accompanying draw-
ings, which I have carefully superintended, and which exhibit a very satis-
factory microscopic analysis of its structure, and do great credit to the
artistical talent of Mr. George Sowerby, jun.

The only specimen of this Fossil known to exist, was brought to London in
1843 by M. Roussell, an intelligent dealer in objects of natural history. His
account of it was, that it had been in the possession of Baron Roget, an
amateur collector in Paris, for about thirty years ; that after his death it was
brought to public sale with the rest of his collection, but no offer being made
nearly equal to the sum he paid for it, which was 600 francs, it was bought in.
It was purchased here from M. Roussell jointly by the British Museum, the
Marquis of Northampton and myself, for nearly 30/. It seems to have entirely
escaped the notice of the naturalists of Paris. Nothing else is known of its
history, but from its obvious analogy in structure and in its mineral con-
dition with Lepidostrobus, it may be conjectured to belong to the same geolo-
gical formation.

The specimen is evidently the upper half of a Strobilus very gradually
tapering towards the top. As brought to England it was not quite two
inches in length ; but a transverse slice, probably of no great thickness, had
been removed from it in Paris : the transverse diameter of the lower slices
somewhat exceeded the length of the specimen ; its surface, which was evi-

470 Mr. Brown on an undescrihed Fossil Fruit.

dently waterworn, is marked with closely-approximated hexagonal areae, of
which the four lateral sides are nearly twice the length of the upper and
lower ; these hexagons, which are the waterworn terminations of the bracteae of
the Strobilus, becoming gradually smaller and less distinct towards the top.

A transverse section of the Strobilus exhibits a central axis, from which
radii directly proceed, constantly thirteen in number, resembling, when perfect,
the spokes of a wheel, but several of them being always more or less incom-
plete. These radii alternate with an equal number of oblong bodies, also
radiating, of a lighter colour, and which are not directly connected with the
axis : beyond these twenty-six radiating bodies a double series of somewhat
rhomboidal areolae exist. These appearances not readily indicating the ac-
tual structure in the transverse, are satisfactorily explained by the vertical
section.

From the vertical section it appears that the Strobilus is formed of a cen-
tral axis of small diameter compared with the parts proceeding from it, which
consist, —

1. Of bracteae densely approximated and much imbricated: the lower half
of each of these stands at right angles to the axis, while the imbricating por-
tion, of about equal length with the lower, and forming an obtuse angle with
it, is gradually thickened upwards : these form the spokes and external rhom-
boidal arese of the transverse section.

2. Of an equal number of oblong bodies of a lighter colour and more
transparent, each of which is adnate and connected by cellular tissue with
the upper surface of the supporting bractea. These bodies are sections of
Sporangia filled with innumerable microscopic sporules, originally connected
in threes (very rarely in fours), but ultimately separating, as shown in
Tab. XXIV. fig. G.

From this triple composition or union of sporules, which differs from the
constant quadruple union in tribes of existing plants, namely Ophioglossece
and Lycopodiacece, which, from other points of structure, may be supposed
most nearly related to the fossil, I have called it Triplosporite, a name
which expresses its fossil state, the class or primary division to which it
belongs, and its supposed peculiarity of structure.

The structure of the axis, which is well preserved in the specimen, di-

Mr. Brown on an undescribed Fossil Fruit. 471

stinctly shows, in the arrangement of its vascular bundles, a preparation for
the supply of an equal number of bracteae. These vascular fasciculi are
nearly equidistant in a tissue of moderately elongated cells.

The vessels are exclusively scalariform, very closely resembling those of the
recent Ferns and Lycopodiaceoe ; and among fossils, those of Psarolites, Lepi-
dodendron, and its supposed fruit, Lepidostrobus, as well as several other fossil
genera ; namely, Sigillaria, Stigmaria, Ulodendron, Halonia ? and Diploxylon.

The coat of the sporangium appears to be double ; the outer layer being
densely cellular and opake, the inner less dense, of a lighter colour, and formed
of cells but" slightly elongated.

On the lower or adnate side of the sporangium this inner layer seems to be
continued, in some cases at least, in irregular processes to a considerable
depth. I cannot, however, find that the sporules are actually formed in this
tissue, but in another of somewhat different appearance and form, of which
I have only been able to see the torn remains.

The minute granular bodies which accompany the sporules in the drawing
Tab. XXIV. fig. G. are probably particles of the mother cells, and are neither
uniform in size nor outline.

The whole specimen has suffered considerable decay or loss of substance,
which is most obvious in the sporangia from their greater transparency, but
equally exists in the opake bractese, in which radiating crystallization occut
pies the space of the removed cellular substance. ,

I cannot at present enter fully into the question of the afiinities of Triplo-
sporite. I may remark, however, that in its scalariform vessels it agrees with
all the fossil genera supposed to be Acotyledonous. In the structure of its
sporangia and sporules it approaches most nearly, among recent tribes, to
Lycopodiaceoe and Ophioglossece ; and among fossils, no doubt, to Lepidostro-
bus, and consequently to Lepidodendron.

The stem structure of Lepidodendron, known to rae only in one species,
Lepidodendron Harcourtii, offers no objection to this view, the vascular ar-
rangement of the axis of its stem bearing a considerable resemblance to that
of Triplosporite. To the argument derived from an agreement in structure
between axis of stem and of strobilus I attach considerable importance, an
equal agreement existing both in recent and fossil Coniferce.

VOL. XX. 3 Q

472 Mr. Brown on an undescr'ibed Fossil Fruit.

In conclusion I have to state, that very recently (since the drawings were
completed, and as well as the specimens seen by such of my friends as were
interested in fossil botany) Dr. Joseph Hooker has detected in the sporangia
of a species referred to Lepidostrohus sporules, and those also united in
threes. There are still, however, characters which appear to me sufficient
to distinguish that genus from the fossil here described.

To the brief account here given of Triplosporite it is necessary to add a few
remarks on some nearly-related fossils, chiefly Lepidostrobi, whose structure
is now more completely known than it was when that account was submitted
to the Society.

On the affinities of Lepidostrohus to existing structures, respecting which
various opinions have been held, it is unnecessary here to advert to any other
than that of M. Brongniart, which is now very generally adopted, namely, that
Lepidostrohus is the fructification of Lepidodendron, and that the existing
family most nearly i-elated to Lepidodendron is Lycopodiacece. The same view
is in great part adopted in my paper. But I hesitated in absolutely referring
Triplosporite to Lepidostrohus, from the very imperfect knowledge then
possessed of the structure of that genus. The specimens of Lepidostrohus
examined by M. Brongniart were so incomplete, that they suggested to him an
erroneous view of the relation of the supposed sporangium to its supporting
bractea, and of the contents of the sporangium itself they afforded him no
information whatever.

In concluding my account of Triplosporite, I noticed the then very recent
discovery of spores in an admitted species of Lepidostrohus by Dr. Joseph
Hooker, who, aware of the interest I took in everything relating to Triplo-
sporite, the sections and drawings of which he had seen, communicated to me
a section of the specimen in which spores had been observed, but which in
other respects was so much altered by decomposition, that it afforded no
satisfactory evidence of the mutual relation of the parts of the strobilus. The
appearances however were such, that I hazarded the opinion of its being gene-
rically different from Triplosporite, an opinion strengthened by M. Brongniart's
account of the origin of the sporangium.

Mr. Brown on an undescrihed Fossil Fruit. 473

Since the abstract of my paper was printed in the Proceedings of the So-
ciety, the second volume of the Memoirs of the Geological Survey of Great
Britain has appeared, which contains an article entitled " Remarks on the
Structure and Affinities of some Lepidostrobi." The principal object of Dr.
Hooker, the author of this valuable essay, is from a careful examination of a
number of specimens, all more or less incomplete, or in various degrees of
decomposition and consequent displacement or absolute abstraction of parts, to
ascertain the complete structure or common type of the genus Lepidostrobus ;
but the type so deduced is in every essential point manifestly exhibited, and
in a much more satisfactory manner, by the single specimen of Triplosporite.
This does not lessen the value of Dr. Hooker's discovery and investigation,
but it gives rise to the question whether Triplosporite, which he has not
at all referred to, and therefore probably considered as not belonging to
Lepidostrobus, be really distinct from that genus ; and although there are still
several points of difference remaining, namely, the form of the strobilus ia'
Triplosporite, confirmed by a second specimen presently to be noticed, and
in Lepidostrobus the more limited insertion of sporangium, and the very
remarkable difference in the form of the unripe spores, hardly reconcilable
with a similar origin to that described in Triplosporite, I am upon the
whole inclined to reduce my fossil to Lepidostrobus until we are, from still
more complete specimens of that genus, better able to judge of the value of
these differences. The name Triplosporites however is already adopted, and a
correct generic character given, in the second edition of Professor Unger's
'Genera et Species Plantarum Fossilium,' p. 270, published in 1850, who at
the date of his preface in 1849 was not aware of Dr. Hooker's essay on Lepi-
dostrobus, the character of which he has adopted entirely from M. Brongniart's
account.

In October 1849 M. Brongniart showed me a fossil so closely resembhng
the Triplosporite, both in form and size, that at first sight I concluded
it was the lower half of the same strobilus. On examination however
it proved to be of somewhat greater diameter. It was nearly in the same
mineral state, except that the crystallizations consequent on loss of substance
were rather less numerous ; it diflfered also in the central part of the axis being
still more complete ; in the bracteae being more distant and of a slightly

3 Q 2

474 Mr. Brown on an undescribed Fossil Fruit.

diiferent form : but the spores in composition, form, and apparently in size
were identical. This specimen had then very recently been received from the
Strasburg Museum, but nothing was known of its origin or history.

May 5, 1851.

EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES OF TRIPLOSPORITE.

Tab. XXIIL

The figiires A, B, C, and D are of the natural size.

Fig. A.. A portion of the surface of the Strobilus, showing the hexagonal areolae.
Figs. B. & C. Transverse sections, exhibiting diflferent appearances of the bracteae and spo-
rangia.
Fig. D. A vertical section of fig. A.

The remaining figures, E, F, G and H, are all more or less magnified.

Fig. E. A transverse section of the axis.

Fig. F. A more highly magnified drawing of a portion of fig. E, to show the arrangement

and proportion of the vascular and cellular tissues.
Fig. G. A horizontal section of a sporangium, made probably near its origin.
Fig. H. A portion of the outer wall of a sporangium or bractea.

Tab. XXIV.

All the figures magnified.

Fig. A. A vertical section of the axis, near, but not exactly in the centre, showing the rami-
fications of the central cord of the axis going to the circumference of the axis, and
connected or supported by a loose cellular tissue at a a.

Fig. B. A small portion of the axis, from which proceeds a bractea cut vertically through
its centre, showing its vascular cord, and bearing on its lower and horizontal half
a vertical section of an adnate sporangium, of which the base is cellular, rising
irregularly and without spores, — probably a rare occurrence.

Mr. Brown on an undescribed Fossil Fruit. 475

Fig. C. A small portion of the axis, to show the scalariform vessels with the slightly elon-
gated surrounding cells.

Fig. D. A similar portion, from the central axis of the bractea of fig. B.

Fig, E. A similar portion, from the line of union between the bractea and sporangium of
fig.B.

Fig. F. A small portion of a sporangium, sufficiently magnified to show the arrangement
and composition of sporules.

Fig. G. Several sporules, both in their compound and simple state, still more highly magni-
fied, with the minute granular matter which usually accompanies them.

Tmnx.Lun,.S,'rToLlX.r.-n?.t.2^.

J)

B

C

I . A

A

G

O.I}. Sowefhy Juv '.

V

7/////.S, /.///// , ,SVv [}/ XX. F.412

t2-I.

OB.SowrHiy.-fi/i' "

[ 477 ]

XXX. Extracts from the Minute-Book of the Linnean Society of

London.

1845.
Nov. 4. A HE special thanks of the Society were ordered to be presented to
Joseph Janson, Esq., for his present of three additional Cabinets for
the Society's Collection of Dried Plants.

1846.
May 24. The Secretary announced that the late Joseph Janson, Esq. F.L.S.,
had bequeathed to the Society a Legacy of £100.

1847.
Jan. 8. At a Special General Meeting convened by the Council in the
terms of the following circular : —

" Linnean Society, 32 Soho Square,
" Sir, December 28th, 1846.

" You are requested to attend a Special General Meeting of the Society, on

Friday the 8th of January next, at two o'clock in the afternoon precisely, to

consider the subject of the following Statement and Resolution of Council.

" The late Edward Rudge, Esq., F.L.S., who died on the 3rd of September
last, has in his will made the following bequest : —

' I give and bequeath to the President and Council for the time being
of the Linnean Society of London, the sum of Two Hundred Pounds, in
trust, to invest the same in the names of Trustees, in the purchase of 3 per
cent. Consolidated Bank Annuities, and from time to time, as occasion
may require, out of the Dividends thereof^ to purchase a Gold Medal, to
be called ' The Linnean Medal,' to be awarded by the President and
Council of the said Society, at their discretion, to the Fellow of the said
Society who shall write the best communication in each volume which
after my decease shall be published by the said Society, in either of the
four departments of Natural History, every such Gold Medal to contain
the Profile Bust of Linnaeus in his full dress, encircled by his name and
the dates of his birth and death on the one side, and the engraved name
of the Fellow of the said Society to whom such Medal shall be awarded,
encircled by a wreath of the Linruea borealis, on the obverse.'

478 Extracts from the Minute-Book of the Linnean Sdciety.

" The Council has repeatedly had the subject and terms of this bequest under
its serious consideration, and has, after much patient and anxious deliberation,
unanimously come to the following resolution : —

' Resolved, — That in the opinion of this Council, on a full consideration
of the terms of the bequest of the late Edward Rudge, Esq., of the interest
of a sum of £200, for the purpose of establishing a Medal ' to be awarded
by the President and Council of the (Linnean) Society, at their discretion,
to the Fellow of the said Society who shall write the best communication
in each volume which after his (the testator's) decease shall be published
by the said Society, in either of the four departments of Natural History,'
it is inexpedient to accede to the liberal intentions of the testator under the
conditions expressed in his will,'

' That this Resolution be submitted to a Special Meeting of this Society.'

" This Resolution, which has received the entire concurrence of the President
and of every Member of the Council, was chiefly founded on the following con-
siderations : —

" The great object of the Linnean Society, as of all other bodies similarly
constituted, is the production and publication of such essays as tend to the
advancement of that branch of science which it cultivates. The principal
question therefore in reference to Mr. Rudge's bequest, is the manner in which
its acceptance would operate on the Society's publications, and the Council has
arrived at the conclusion that its tendency would be prejudicial rather than
favourable ; inasmuch as while the Medal would offer no inducement to some
of those Members who have hitherto been in the habit of communicating papers
which have had a place in the * Transactions,' they might, on the contrary,
be unwilling to submit their future communications to this new ordeal ; and it
does not appear probable that the Medal would prove a stimulus to the pro-
duction of more valuable Essays from any other class of the Society. On the
other hand, it is probable that dissatisfaction would arise in the minds of some
of those Members, who after contributing papers to more than one volume of
the ' Transactions,' should fail in obtaining the award of a Medal.

" A second objection to the acceptance of the bequest arises from the absence
of any discretionary power of withholding the Medal, which is necessarily to be
awarded to the best paper in every volume, and consequently to papers of very
unequal value, thereby lowering the character of the Medal, and consequently
affecting the scientific reputation of the Society itself.

" Differences of opinion, and consequent dissatisfaction, would also be not

Extracts from the Minute- Book of the Linnean Society. 479

unlikely occasionally to arise in deciding upon the comparative merits of papers
in botany and zoology, the two branches of natural history, of which, for many
years past, the Transactions of the Society have exclusively consisted.

" Another point may still be noticed as decidedly unfavourable to the accept-
ance of the bequest, namely, the not improbable award of the Medal by the
Council, in some cases to one of its own body, in strict conformity with the
conditions of the will ; conditions which neither the Council itself, nor (as it
appears from the tenor and provisions of the will) any other party has the
power to modify.

" These objections have appeared to the Council so important as not to admit
of any other course but that of respectfully declining to accept a bequest, the
operation of which would in all probability be injurious to the best interests of
the Society, by lowering the character of its publications, and endangering the
continuance of that harmony which has hitherto prevailed in all essential points.
The Council is at the same time deeply sensible of the kind and liberal inten-
tions of Mr. Rudge, and entertains a sincere regret that the express terms of
his will should have rendered the acceptance of his bequest liable to such grave
objections.

" I have the honour to be, Sir,

" Your most obedient humble Servant,

"John J. Bennett, Secretary."

It was moved, seconded and carried unanimously, that the Society
concur in the Resolution of Council, and that the thanks of the
Society be given to the Council for the mode in which they have
submitted the question to the consideration of the Society.

1847.
Feb. 16. A Paper was read entitled, "On the Structure and Comparative

Physiology of Chiton and Chitonellus." By Lovell Reeve, Esq.,

F.L.S. &c. &c.

Mr. Reeve remarks on the paucity of species of Chitonidce known

to Lamarck so lately as 1819, and the very large number (amounting

to between two and three hundred) now known to inhabit the western

coast of South America, the shores of New Holland and New Zealand,

and other localities explored by recent voyagers ; and states that he

is enabled by the kindness of Mr. Cuming and Capt. Sir Edward

VOL. XX. 3 R

•480 Extracts from the Minute-Book of the Linnean Society.

Belcher to offer a few observations on the structure of Chiton and
such remarks on Chitonellus as, in his opinion, will leave no doubt
of their claim to generic distinction. He notices the successive ad-
ditions made to these genera by Mr. Frembly, by Mr. Cuming, by
M. Quoy, by Capt. Belcher in the voyages of the Blossom, the Sul-
phur and the Samarang (and especially in the latter in company
with Mr. Arthur Adams), by the Rev. Mr. Hennah, by Dr. Dieffen-
bach, by Mr. Earl, by Mr. Ronald Gunn, by Mr. Ince, by Dr. Gould,
by Mr. Courthony, and by Prof. Edward Forbes and Mr, M' Andrew ;
and then enters into an examination of the views of authors with
reference to their affinity, adopting that first promulgated by Adanson
and now generally adopted, that they are immediately related to
Patella. A description of the animal is then given, and the dif-
ferences between it and the animal of Patella pointed out, as well as
the modifications to which it is subject in different species. The
distinctions between the shells and animals of Chiton and Chitonellus
are more particularly insisted on ; and the author proceeds to point
out a marked difference in the habits of the two genera. He states,
on the authority of Mr. Cuming, that while the Chitons live attached
to stones and fragments of shells in deep water, or more frequently
under masses of stone and on exposed rocks about low-water mark,
the Chitonelli dwell in holes and cavities, either of natural formation
or bored by other Mollusca, into which they thrust themselves by at-
tenuating their bodies in a surprising manner, sometimes turning com-
pletely at right angles and at angles again. Those which were only
partially imbedded were found to have entered holes too small to con-
tain them, and the posterior part of their bodies remained suspended
externally, fat and swollen, and constantly separating from the an-
terior half when any attempt was made to draw them forcibly from
their retreats. These remarks apply to Chitonellus fasciatus, col-
lected by Mr. Cuming in the Philippine Islands in great abundance
and of extraordinary dimensions, extending frequently to a foot or
more in length. Capt. Sir E. Belcher and Mr. Adams collected the
same species in the Korean Archipelago, where they were found in

Extracts from the Minute-Book of the Linnean Society. 481

company with Chitons and noticed to be of locomotive habits ; the
Chitonellus seeking retirement in a hole oi' cavity, but cravi^ling- away
from its attachment on being disturbed, at about the pace of the
common garden snail.

For these reasons, although Mr. Reeve does not regard the other
subdivisions proposed in the genus Chiton as of greater value than
sectional, he considers Chitonellus as entitled to rank equally with
Chiton in its most extended form, being in his opinion clearly distin-
guished both in structure (as regards the condition of the mantle
and its system of ealcitication) and in habit.

3 r2

[ 483 ]

CATALOGUE

OF THE

LIBRARY OF THE LINNEAN SOCIETY.

CotUintied from page 527 of Vol. XIX. of the Society's Transactions.

N.B. To Books which are Continuations of Works included in any of the former Parts of the Catalogue, the original
Numbers are here affixed ; and the other Books are numbered in regular progression.

2755. Adams (A.) Ed. — Zoology of the Voyage of H.M.S. Samarang, under the command

of Capt. Sir E. Belcher, C.B., F.R.A.S. and G.S., no. 1. London, 1848, 4to.

2756. Adams (C. B.) First and Second Annual Reports on the Geology of the State of

Vermont. Burlington, 1845 — 6, 8vo.

2757. Allison (J.J.) Observations relative to Lymphatic Hearts. Philadelphia, 1838, 8vo.

2758. Ansted (D. T.) Geology, introductory, descriptive and practical, 2 vols. London,

1844, 8vo.

2759. The Geologist's Text-Book. lb. 1845, 12mo.

2760. Geology as a branch of Education. lb. 1845, 8vo.

2761. On the methods of working and ventilating the Coal-Mines of the

North of England, with reference to the accidents jthat occur in such Mines from
the explosion of Fire-Damp. lb. 1846, 8vo.

2762. Facts and Suggestions concerning the Economic Geology of India.

1. Coal-Fields of India. 1846, 8vo.

2763. The Ancient World, or Picturesque Sketches of Creation. London,

1847, 12mo.

2764. Av^-Lallemant (J. E. L.)- Tulbaghiae species quae hucusque innotuerunt (lu le 19

Avril, 1844). 8vo.

2765. Babington (C. C.) Synopsis of the British Rubi. London, 1846, 8vo.

2766. Barlow (T. W.) The Field-NaturaHst's Note-Book. London, 12mo.

2767. Barn^oud (F. M.) Memoire sur le D^veloppement de I'Ovule, de I'Embryon, et des

CoroUes anomales, dans les Renonculacdes et les Violacees. {Extr. des Ann. des
Sciences Naturelles, Nov. 1846.) 8vo.

484 Catalogue of the Library of the Linnean Society.

2768. Barratt (J.) Geology of Middletown and vicinity. Middletown, Connecticut, 1846,

half-sheet.

2769. Bellardi (L.) Monografia delle Pleurotome fossili del Piemonte. Torino, 1847, 4to.
1982. Bentham (G.) Planta; Hartwegianae, pp. 153 — 284. Londini, 1840—46, 8vo.
1647. Bertoloni (A.) Flora Italica, vol. 5. fasc. 2 — 5 ; and vol. 6. fasc. 1 — 4. Bononise,

1842, 8vo.
2385. Miscellanea Botanica, nos. 2 — 5. lb. 1843 — 6, 8vo.

2770. Bertoloni (J.) De Botyde Silaceali deque Damno quo afl&cit Cannabim sativam, L.

Bononise, 1842, 4to.

2771. De duobus Insectis Ulmo campestri et Pyro Malo infensis. lb. 1844,

4to.

2772. Berzelius (J.) Arsberattelse om Framstegen i Kemi och Mineralogi. Stockholm,

1844—6, 8vo.

2773. Biasoletto (B.) Viaggio di S. M. Federico Augusto, Re di Sassonia, per I'Istria, &c.

Trieste, 1841, 8vo.

2774. Escursioni botaniche suUo Schneeberg (Monte Nevoso) nella Carniola.

lb. 1846, Svo.

2775. Bojer (W.) Planches relatives au genre Gcertnera. 1847, 4to.

2776. Bonaparte (C. L.) Catalogo metodico dei Mammiferi Europei. Milano, 1845, 4to.

2777. ; Catalogo metodico dei Cyprini d'Europa, e Rilievi sul vol. 17 dell'

Istoria naturale dei Pesci del Sig. Valenciennes. lb. 1845, 4to.

2778. Specchio generale dei Sistemi erpetologico, anfibiologico, ed ittiolo-

gico. lb. 1845, 4to.

2779. Catalogo metodico dei Pesci Europei. Napoli, 1846, 4to.

2780. Botto (G. D.) Catechismo Agrologico : ossia Principii di Scienza applicata all' Agri-

coltura. Torino, 1846, 8vo.

278 1. Bouton (L.) Travaux de la Soci^t^ d'Histoire naturelle de I'lle Maurice, du 6 Octo-

bre 1842 au 24 Aout 1846. Maurice, 1846, 4to.

2782. Braim (T, H.) History of New South Wales, from its settlement to the close of the

year 1844, 2 vols. London, 1846, 8vo.

2783. Brandt (J. F.) Fuligula (Lampronetta) Fischeri, nova Avium Rossicarum species.

Petropoli (1847), 4to.

2784. Brightwell (T.) Sketch of a Fauna Infusoria for East Norfolk. Norwich, 1848, Svo.

2785. Burmeister (H.) Beitrage zur nahern Kenntniss der Gattung Tarsius. Berlin, 1846,

4to,
2407. Handbuch der Entomologie, 5ter band. Berlin, 1847* 8vo,

2786. Cantor (T.) Catalogue of Mammalia inhabiting the Malayan Peninsula and Islands.

Calcutta, 1846, 8vo.

2787. Catalogue of Reptiles inhabiting the Malayan Peninsula and Islands.

lb. 1847, Svo.

Catalogue of the Library of the Linnean Society. 485

2788. Charlesworth (E.) Ed. — London Geological Journal, nos. 1 — 3. London, 1846 — 7,

Svo.

2789. Clfirk (J. D.) Address delivered at the Anniversary Meeting of the Berwickshire

Naturalists' Club on the 3rd of September 1845. Svo.

2790. Clarke (H. G. C.) Address to the Members of the Berwickshire Naturalists' Club,

read at the Anniversary Meeting held at Ahiwick September 22nd, 1847. Svo.
2416. Cosson (E.) & Germain (E.) Flore descriptive et analytique des Environs de Paris,

partie 2. Paris, 1845, 12mo.
Atlas. /*. 1845, 12mo.

2791. Couch (J.) Illustrations of Instinct, deduced from the Habits of British Animals.

London, 1847, Svo.
1158. Curtis (W.) Botanical Magazine, Third Series, by Sir W. J. Hooker, vols. 1 — 3.

London, 1845 — 7, Svo.
1407. Cuvier (G.) & Valenciennes (A.) Histoire naturelle des Poissons, tomes 18 — 20.

Paris, 1S46— 7, Svo.
2427. Dahlbom (A. G.) Hymenoptera Europaea praecipue borealia. Lund, 1844 — 5,

8vo.

2792. Dana (J. D.) On certain Laws of Cohesive Attraction. {From Amer. Journ. Sci.,

2nd Series, vol. 4.) 1847, 8vo.

2793. Conspectus Crustaceorum, in Orbis Terrarum circumnavigatione,

Carolo Wilkes duce, coUectorum. Cantabrigiae, 1847, 8vo.

2794. Daubeny (C.) Memoir on the Rotation of Crops, and on the quantity of inorganic

matter extracted from the soil by various plants under different circumstances.
London, 1845, 4to.

2795. Description of active and extinct Volcanos, of Earthquakes, and

of Thermal Springs, 2nd edition. lb. 1848, Svo,

1687. DeCandoUe (Alph.) 9eme Notice sur les Plantes rares cultiv^es dans le Jardin Bo-
tanique de Geneve. Geneve, 1845, 4to.

2796. Sur le Musee Botanique de M. Benjamin Delessert. (Tire de la

Bibl. Univ. de Geneve, Mai 1845.) Svo.

1166. DeCandoUe (A. P. & Alph.) Prodromus Systematis Naturalis Regni Vegetabihs,
partes 10 & 11. Parisiis, 1846 — 7, Svo.

2797. DeCandoUe (A. P.) Memoire sur la FamUle des Loranthac^es. Paris, 1828, 4to.

2798. Memoire sur quelques especes de Cactees, nouvelles ou peu

connues. lb. 1834, 4to.

2036. Delessert (B.) Icones selectae Plantarum, vol. 5. Paris, 1846, 4to.

2799. Des MouUns (C.) Etat de la Vegetation sur le Pic du Midi de Bigorre au 17 Octo-

bre 1840. Bordeaux, 1844, Svo.

2800. Note aur le Sisymbrium bursifolium, Lapeyr. (non lAnn.) lb. 1845,

Svo.

486 Catalogue of the Library of the Linnean Society.

2801. Des Moulins (C.) Documents relatifs a la facultd germinative conservfe parquelques

Graines antiques. Bordeaux, 184(}, Svo.

2802. • Examen des causes qui paraissent influer particulierement sur la

Croissance de certaines Vegetaux dans des conditions ddterminees. Caen, 1847,
4to.

2803. Dillwyn (L. W.) Account of a Lusus of the hybrid Cytisus Adami. 1845, Svo.

2804. Duchartre (P.) Observations anatomiques et organogeniques sur la Clandestine

d'Europe {Lathraa clandestina, L.). Paris, 1847, 4to.
1181. Edwards (S.) Botanical Register, New Series, continued by Dr. Lindley, vols. 31 —
33. London, 1845 — 7, 8vo.

2805. Eisenberg (J.) Surgical and Practical Observations on the Diseases of the Human

Foot. . London, 1845, 4to.

2806. Embleton (R.) Address delivered at the Anniversarj' Meeting of the Berwickshire

Naturalists' Club, September 16th, 1846. Svo.

2807. Emerson (G. B.) Report on the Trees and Shrubs growing naturally in the Forests

of Massachusetts. Boston, 1846, 8vo.

2808. Endlicher (S.) Prodromus Florae Norfolkicse. Vindobonae, 1833, Svo.

2809. Mantissa Botanica. lb. 1842, Svo.

2810. Mantissa Botanica altera. lb. 1843, Svo.

2811. Engelmann (G.) Sketch of the Botany of Dr. A. Wislizenus's Expedition from Mis-

souri to Santa F^, Chihuahua, Parras, &c. Washington, 1848, Svo.

2812. Engelmann (W.) Bibliotheca Historico-Naturalis, pars 1™». Lipsiae, 1846, Svo.

2813. Fallon (F. A.) Gliickauf aus Waldheim. 4to.

2814. Fellenberg (L. R. de) Fragmens de Recherches comparees sur la nature constitutive

de differentes sortes de Fibrine du Cheval, &c. Berne, 1841, Svo.

2815. Ueber die bei der Consolidation des Faserstoffes stattfindenden

Veranderungen der elementaranalytischen Bestandtheile desselben. Svo.

1718. Fischer (F. E. L.), Meyer (C. K.), &c. Index 3, &5 — 11 Seminum quae Hort, Bot.

Imp. Petrop. pro mutua commutatione offert : accedunt animadversiones botanicae

honnullae. Petropoli, 1837 — 45, Svo.
, — — Supplementum ad indicem nonum, &c. lb.

1844, Svo.

2816. Sertum Petropolitanum ; seu Icones et De-

scriptiones Plantarum quae in Horto Botanico Imperiali floruerunt. 1846, fol.

1061. Fischer de Waldheim (G.) Entomographie de la Russie, tome 4. Moscou, 1846,

4to.
2817. Notice sur quelques Sauriens de I'OoHthe du Gouv. de

Simbirsk. {Extr. du Bull. Soc. Imp. Nat. Mosc, tome 20.) 1847, Svo.
2818. Fitch (A.) The Hessian Fly; its history, character, transformations and habits.

Albany, 1847, Svo.

Catalogue of the Library of the Linnean Society. 487

2819. Fitton (W. H.) Inquiries respecting the Geological relations of the Beds between the

Chalk and the Purbeck Limestone in the South-East of England. [From the Annals
of Philosophy for 1824.) 8vo.

2820. Notes on the Progress of Geology in England {From Land, and

Edinb. Phil. Mag., vols. 1 & 2.) 1832 — 3, 8vo.

2821. A Stratigraphical Account of the Section from Atherfield to Rocken-

End, on the S.W. Coast of the Isle of Wight. {From the Quart, Joum. Geol. Soc.
London, Aug. 1847.) 8vo.

2822. Flauti (V.) Discorso pronunziato dal Segretario perpetuo della R. A, delle Scienze,

neir 30 Giugno 184/. Napoli, 4to.

2823. Forster (T. I. M.) Philosophia Musarum. Bruges, 1845, 8vo,

2824. M^moire sur les Etoiles filantes, ainsi que sur les Meteores en

general. lb. 1846, 8vo.
2825. ^ L'Age d'Or. lb. 1847, 8vo.

2826. Gardner (G.) Travels in the Interior of Brazil. London, 1846, 8vo.

2827. Gaudichaud (C.) Refutation des Theories etablies par M. Mirbel dans son Mdmoire

sur le Draccena australis, parties 1 — 7- {Extr. des Comptes rendus de I' Acad, des
Sciences, tomes 20 & 21.) 1845, 4to.

2828. Recherches anatomiques sur la Tige du Ravenala. {Extr. des Comptes

rendus, tome 21.) 1845, 4to.

2829. Premieres Remarques sur les deux Memoires de MM. Payen et de

Mirbel, relatifs a I'Organographie et la Physiologic des V^gdtaux. {Extr. des
Comptes rendus, tome 22.) 1846, 4to.

2830. Eeponse aux observations de M. Payen faites dans la Seance du

27 Avril 1846. {Extr. des Comptes rendus, tome 22.) 1846, 4to.

2831. Gene (J.) De quibusdam Insectis Sardiniae novis aut minus cognitis, fasc. 1 & 2.

{Ex Actis Acad. R. Scient. Taurin., torn. 39, et Ser. 2da, torn. 1.) 4to.

2832. Gibbes (R, W.) Description of the Teeth of a new Fossil Animal {Dorudon serratus)

found in the Green Sand of South Carolina. {From Proc. Acad. Nat. Sc, June 1845.)
8vo.

2833. Gould (A. A.) Expedition Shells ; described for the work of the U.S. Exploring Ex-

pedition, commanded by Charles Wilkes, U.S.N., during the years 1838 — 42,
pp. 1—40. Boston, 1846, 8vo.
2076. Gould (J.) Birds of Australia, parts 6 & 7. London, 1842, fol.

2834. Gray (A.) Chloris Boreali-Americana. Illustrations of new, rare, or otherwise in-

teresting North American Plants, Decade 1. {From Mem. Amer. Acad., vol. 3, New
Series.) Cambridge, 1846, 4to.

2835. Gray (G. R.) Entomology of Australia, part 1, containing the Monograph of the

genus Phasma. London, 1833, 4to.

2836. Gray (J. E.) Ed. — Gleanings from the Menagerie and Aviary at Knowsley Hall.

Knowsley, 1846, fol.
VOL. XX. 3 s

486 Catalogue of the Library of the Linnean Society.

2837. Gray (J. E.) Catalogue of the Specimens and Drawings of Mammalia and Birds of

Nepal and Thibet, presented by B. H. Hodgson, Esq, to the British Museum.
London, 1846, 12mo.

2838. List of the Osteological Specimens in the Collection of the British

Museum. lb. 1847, 12mo.

2839. Nomenclature of Coleopterous Insects in the Collection of the British

Museum, part 1. lb. 1847, 12mo.

2840. Griffith (W.) The Palms of British East India, pp. 1 — 146. [From the Calcutta Joum.

Nat. Hist.) 8vo.

2841. On Azolla and Salvinia. 8vo.

2842. Some Account of the Botanical Collection brought from the Eastward

by Dr. Cantor. 4to.

2843. Ed. — The Cryptogamous Plants of Dr. Roxburgh, forming the 4th and

last part of the Flora Indica. 8vo.

2844. Journals of Travels in Assam, Burma, Bootan, Affghanistan and the

neighbouring countries. Arranged by John Mac Clelland, F.L.S. Calcutta, 1847,
8vo.

2845. Notulae ad Plantas Asiaticas, part 1. Arranged by John Mac Clelland,

F.L.S. lb. 1847, 8vo.

2846. Icones Plantarum Asiaticarum, part 1. Arranged by John Mac Clelland,

F.L.S. lb. 1847, 4to.

2847. Grove (W. R.) Lectures on the Correlation of the Physical Forces. London, 1846,

8vo.

2848. Gu^rin-Meneville (E.) Rapport sur las moyens propres a detruire les Insectes nuisibles

aux Forets. Paris, 1846, 8vo.

2849. Gumey (J. H.) & Fisher (W. R.) Account of the Birds found in Norfolk ; with

Remarks on Migration. London, 1846, 8vo.

2850. Haidinger (W.) Naturwissenschaftliche Abhandlungen, Iter band. Wien, 1847, 4to.

2851. Berichte iiber die Mittheilungen von Freunden der Naturwissen-

schaften in Wien, nos. 9 — 14. lb. 1847, 8vo.

2852. Hamel (J.) Tradescant der altera (1618) in Russland. St. Petersburg, 1847, 4to.

2853. Der Dodo, die Einsiedler, und der erdichtete Nazarvogel. lb. 1848,

8vo.

2854. Harris (J. W.) Report on the Insects of Massachusetts injurious to Vegetation. 8vo.
1749. Harrison (J.) Floricultural Cabinet. London, 1846 — T, 8vo.

2855. Harvey (W. H.) Phycologia Britannica; or a History of British Sea-weeds, parts

1—30. London, 1846—8, 8vo.

2856. Henfrey (A.) Outlines of Structural and Physiological Botany. London, 1847,

12mo.

2857. Heward (R.) Biographical Sketch of the late Allan Cunningham, Esq., F.L.S. &c.

London, 1842, 8vo.

Catalogue of the Library of the Linnean Society. 489

2858. Reward (R,) Observations on Dr. Leichardt's Overland Journey from Moreton

Bay on the East Coast of Australia, to Port Essington on the North Coast.
8vo.

2501. Hinds (R. B.) Ed.— The Botany of H.M.S. Sulphur, under the command of Cap-
tain Sir Edward Belcher, R.N., C.B., F.R.G.S. &c., during the years 1836 — 42;
the Botanical Descriptions by George Bentham, Esq., F.L.S. No. 6. London,
1846, 4to.

1759. Hoeven (J. van der) & De Vriese (W. H.) Tijdschrift voor Natuurlijke Geschiedenis
en Physiologic, deel 12, st. 2 — i. Leiden, 1845, 8vo.

2859. Hogg (J.) On the Classification of Birds, and particularly of the Genera of European

Birds. Edinburgh, 1846, 8vo.

2860. Catalogue of Birds observed in South-Eastern Durham and North- West-
ern Cleaveland. London, 1845, 8vo.

2861. On some Grecian Antiquities observed in Sicily. lb. 1847, 8vo.

2862. D'Hombres Firmas (Le Baron) Note sur la Grotte du Chien. 8vo.

2863. Rapport fait a 1' Academic Royal du Gard sur les

Congres Scientifiques de Genes et de Milan. 8vo.

2509. Suite des Memoires et Observations de Physique, &c.

8vo.

2864. Itineraire propose a la Societe Geologique de France,

dans sa reunion extraordinaire a Alais, le 30 Aout 1846. 8vo.

2865. Notes sur Fressac (Gard), et Description de deux

anciennes Terebratules inedites [Melanges, tome 6). 1847, 8vo.

2510. Hooker (J. D.) The Botany of the Antarctic Voyage of H.M.S. Erebus and Terror

in the years 1839 — 43, under the command of Capt. Sir James C. Ross, R.N.,
parts 11—25. London, 1845 — 7^ 4to.
2514. Hooker (W. J.) Species FiUcum, part 4. London, 1846, 8vo.

2866. Description of the Victoria Regia. lb. 1847, fol-

2867. Hope (F. W.) Address delivered at the Anniversary Meeting of the Entomological

Society of London on January 26th, 1846.

2868. Horner (L.) Addresses dehvered at the Anniversary Meetings of the Geological

Society, 1846 and 1847. London, 1846—7, 8vo.

2869. Jenner (E.) Flora of Tunbridge Wells. Tunbridge Wells, 1845, 8vo.

2870. Johnson (T.) Opuscula pmnia Botanica. Ed. T. S. Ralph, A.L.S. Londini, 1847,

4to.

2871. Kelaart (E. F.) Flora Calpensis. Contributions to the Botany and Topography of

Gibraltar and its Neighbourhood. London, 1846, 8vo.

2872. Kiitzing (F. T.) Die Kieselschaligen Bacillarien oder Diatomeen. Nordhausen,

1844, 4to.

2873. Kunth (C. S.) Enumeratio Pkntarum omnium hucusque cognitarum, vols. 3 & 4.

Stutgardia; et Tubingae, 1841—3, 8vo.

3 s 2

490 Catalogue of the Library of the Linnean Society.

2874. Lamarck (J. B.) Histoire naturelle des Animaux sans Vertebres, tomes 5 — 7? con-

taining the Arachnidae and Conchiferae. Paris, 1822, 8vo.

2875. Lankester (E.) Ed. — Memorials of John Ray, London, 1846, 8vo.

2876. Lapasse (Vicomte de) Considerations sur la Duree de la Vie humaine, et les moyens

de la prolonger. Toulouse, 1845, 4to.
2877- Laplace ( ) CEuvresde. — Traite de Mecanique Celeste, tomes 1 — 4. Paris, 1843— 5,
4to.

2878. Lehmann (C.) Ed. — Plantae Preissianae: sive Enumeratio Plantarum quas in Au-

stralia occidentali et meridionali-occidentali collegit Ludovicus Preiss, Ph.D.,
vol. 1, fasc. 1 — 4. Hamburgi, 1844 — 5, 8vo.
2878 a. , vol. 2, fasc. 1. lb. 1846, 8vo.

2879. Leidy (J.) On some Bodies in the Boa constrictor resembling the Pacinian Corpus-

cules. 8vo.
2880. On a new Genus and Species of Fossil Ruminantia {Poebrotherium Wil-

soni). 1847, 8vo.
2881. On a new Fossil Genus and Species of Ruminantoid Pachydermata {Me-

rycoidodon Culbertsonii). 1848, 8vo.
2882. Researches into the Comparative Structure of the Liver. 1848, 8vo.

2883. Le Jolis (A.) Observations sur quelques Plantes rares d^couvertes aux Environs de

Cherbourg. {Extr. des Ann. des Sc. Nat.) 1847, 8vo.

2884. Lepsius (R.) Extract of a Letter from, to Dr. S. G. Morton, relative to the Language

of the Bishareens of Nubia and the Alluvial Deposits of the Nile. 1844, 8vo.

2885. Link (H. F.) Report on the Progress of Physiological Botany, during the year 1841 ;

translated by E. Lankester, M.D., F.L.S. London, 1845, 8vo.
1513. Linnaei (C.) Systema Vegetabilium, editio nova cur. J. A. Schultes, M.D., et J. H.
Schultes, M.D., vol. 7, pars 1 & 2. Stutgardiae, 1829 — 30, 8vo.

2886. Lowe (E. J.) Treatise on Atmospheric Phaenomena. London, 1846, 8vo.

2887. Luxford (G.) Review of Couch's Illustrations of Instinct (1847), and of a Lecture on

Instinct, delivered before the Dublin Natural History Society, November 11th,

1842, by Richard Whately, D.D., Archbishop of Dublin. (From the Westmirister
Review.) 8vo.

2888. Malherbe (A.) Faune ornithologique de la Sicile. Metz, 1843, Svo.

2889. Martins (C.) Voyage botanique le long les Cotes septentrionales de la Norvege, depuis

Drontheim jusqu' au Cap Nord. Paris, 1846, 8vo.

2890. Martius (C. F. P. von) Systema Materiae Medicae Vegetabilis Brasiliensis. Lipsiae,

1843, 8vo.

2891. Denkrede auf K. F. von Kielmeyer. (Aus den Gelehrten An-

zeiffen.) 1845, 4to.

- 2892; Genera et Species Palmarum quas in itinere per Brasiliam,

annis 1817 — 20, collegit, descripsit et iconibus illustravit, fasc. 1 — 8. Monachii,
1823—45, fol.

Catalogue of the Library of the Linnean Society. 491

2893. Miers (J.) Illustrations of South American Plants, parts 1 & 2. London, 1846, 4to.
2174. Moris (J. H.) Flora Sardoa, vol. 2. Taurini, 1840—3, 4to.

2894. Morton (S. G.) Memoir of William Maclure, Esq., second edition. Philadelphia,

1844, 8vo. '

2895. Observations on the Ethnography and Archaeology of the American

Aborigines. Newhaven, U.S., 1846, 8vo.

2896. Hybridity in Animals and Plants considered in reference to the ques-
tion of the Unity of the Human Species. lb. 1847, 8vo.

2897. Munby (G.) Flore de I'Algerie. Paris, 1847, 8vo.

2898. Murchison (II. I.) Address delivered at the Anniversary Meeting of the British

Association for the Advancement of Science, September lOtb, 1 846. London,
1846, 8vo.

2899. Nordmann (A. von) Versuch einer Monographic des Tergipes Edwardsii. St. Peters-

burg, 1844, 4to.

2900. Northampton (Marquis of) Addresses read at the Anniversary Meetings of the Royal

Society in 1844 and 1845. London, 1845 — 6, 8vo.
2207. <5rsted (H. C.) Oversigt over det Kong. Danske Videnskabernes Selskabs Forhand-
linger og dets Medlemmers Arbeider i Aar. 1844 — 7- Kjbbenhavn, 8vo.

2901. Owen (R.) History of British Fossil Mammals and Birds. London, 1846, 8vo.
2607- Lectures on the Comparative Anatomy and Physiology of the Vertebrate

Animals, delivered at the Royal College of Surgeons, vol. 2. lb. 1846, 8vo.

2902. Parkin (J.) The Prevention and Treatment of Disease in the Potato and other Crops.

London, 1847, 8vo.

2903. Parlatore (P.) Plantae novae vel minus notae, opusculis diversis olim descriptae.

Parisiis, 1842, 8vo.

2904. Come possa considerarsi la Botanica nello stato attuale delle Scienzi

Naturah. Firenze, 1842, 8vo.

2905. Lezioni di Botanica comparata. lb. 1843, 8vo.

2906. Sullo spirito delle Scienze Naturali nel secolo passato e nel presente.

lb. 1844, 8vo.

2907. Monografia delle Fumari^e. lb. 1844, 8vo.

2908. Flora Palermitana, vol. Imo, parte 1 & 2. lb. 1845—7, 8vo.

2909. Parnell (R.) The Grasses of Britain. Edinburgh, 1845, 8vo.

2910. Passerini (C.) Dei Vantaggi che 1' Agricoltura puo recare dallo Studio dell' Ento-

mologia. Firenze, 1846, 8vo.

2911. Potter (H. G.) On the Crocodile of Egypt. {From the Transactions of the Society of

Antiquaries, Newcastle.) 4to.

2912. Prestandrea (A.) Su di un proposto probleraa di Fillotassi, &c. Messina 1843, 8vo.
2913. Sulla estrazione della Gelatina dal Fucus viscosus, Forsk. Firenze,

J 844, 8vo.

492 Catalogue of the Library of the Linnean Society.

2914. Prestandrea (A.) Su di una rarissima e speciale Ramificazione della Yucca aloi-

folia, L. Messina, 1845, 8vo.

2915. Pel concorso al posto di Professore sostituto alia Cattedra di Bo-

tanica nella R. Universita degli Studj di Catania. Catania, 1845, 8vo.

2916. Pochi Articoli letti nella Sezione di Botanica e Fisiologia Vegetale

del 7mo Congresso Scientifico in Napoli. Napoli, 1 845, Bvo,

2917. Pruner (F.) Die Ueberbleibsel der Alt-agyptischen Menschen-ra9e. Miinchen,

1846, 4to.

2918. Rainey (G.) Experimental Inquiry into the Cause of the Ascent and Descent of the

Sap. London, 1847, 12mo.

2919. Reeve (L.) Initiamenta Conchologica ; or Elements of Conchology, parts 1 — 8. lb.

1846—8, 8vo.

2920. . Letter to the Right Hon. the Earl of Derby on the management, charac-
ter and progress of the Zoological Society of London. lb. 1846, 8vo.

2628. Reeve (L.) & Sowerby (G. B. jun.) Conchologia Iconica; or Illustrations of the
Shells of Molluscous Animals, vols. 3 & 4. London, 1843 — 7> 4to.

2921. Reich (G. C.) Lehrbuch der practischen Heilkunde, band 1 & band 2. lief. 1, Berlin,

1842 — 4, 8vo.

2922. Renard ( ) Rapport sur la stance extraordinaire de la Societe Imperiale des Natu-

ralistes de Moscou du 22 Fevrier 1847- Moscou, 1847, 8vo.

2923. Richard (A.) & Galeotti (H.) Orchidographie Mexicaine. [From Ann. des Sc. Nat.

1845.) 8vo.

2924. Roffavier ( ) Notice de M. Champagneux. Lyon, 1846, 8vo.

2925. Ross (J. C.) Voyage of Discovery in the Southern and Antarctic Regions during the

years 1839 — 43, 2 vols. London, 1847, 8vo.

2926. Schaeffer (J. C.) Icones et Descriptiones Fungorum quorundam singularium et me-

morabilium. Ratisbona>, 1761, 4to.

2927. Schlechtendal (D. F. L. de) Viro perillustri J. C. F. Klug, acceptis ante 50 annos in

Acad. Halensi summis in Medicina honoribus gratulatur. {Inest de Aseroes genere
Dissertatio.) Halae Saxonum, 1847, 4to.

2928. Schomburgk (R. H.) Die Rapatea Friderid-Augtisti und Saxo-Fridericia Regalis.

Braunschweig, 1845, 4to. ,

2929. Die Barbacenia Alexandrinee und Alexandra Imperatricis. lb.

1845, 4to.

2930. Solly (E.) On the Influence of Electricity on Vegetation. London, 1845, 8vo.

2931. Further Observations on the same. lb. 1847, 8vo.

2932. Chemical Observations on the Cause of the Potato Murrain. (From the

Journ. of the Hort. Soc, vol. 1.) 8vo.

2933. Sowerby (G. B.) The Recent Brachiopoda. {From Thesaur. Conch., parts 6 ^ 70

London, 1846, 8vo.

Catalogue of the Library of the Linnean Society. 493

2655. Sowerby (G. B. jun.) Thesaurus Conchyliorum, parts 6 — 8. London, 1846 — 7,

8vo.
1864. Sowerby (J.) English Botany, 2nd edition, nos. 535—556. lb. 1845—6, 8vo.
781. Sowerby (J. De C.) Mineral Conchology of Great Britain, no. 113. lb. 1846, 8vo.

. 1561. Supplement to English Botany, nos, 64 — 73. lb. 1845 — 8,

8vo.

2934. Spence (W.) Address delivered at the Anniversary Meeting of the Entomological

Society of London on the 24th January 1848. London, 1848, 8vo.

2935. Steenstrup (J. J. S.) On the Alternation of Generations ; or the Propagation and

Development of Animals through Alternate Generations; translated from the
German by George Busk. London, 1845, 8vo.
1311. Stephens (J. F.) Illustrations of British Entomology, no. 86. London, 1846, 8vo.

2936. Storer (D. H.) Synopsis of the Fishes of North America. [From the Mem. of Amer.

Acad., N. S., vol. 2.) Cambridge, U.S., 1846, 4to.

2937. Strickland (H. E.) Report on the recent progress and present state of Ornithology.

London, 1845, 8vo. ,

2938. SuUivant (W. S.) Musci Alleghanienses. Columbus, in Ohione, 1846, 8vo.

1319. Temminck (C. J.) & Laugier (M.) Nouveau Recueil de Planches coloriees d'Oiseaux,
livr. 102me et derniere. Paris, fol.

2939. Tenore (M.) Catalogo delle Piante che si coltivano nel Real Orto Botanico di Napoli.

Napoli, 1845, 4to.

2940. Vrolik (G.) Nadere Waarnemingen en Proeven over de onlangs geheerscht hebbende

Ziekte der Aardapellen. Amsterdam, 1846, 8vo.

2941. Wagner (A.) Andeutungen zur Charakteristik des Organischen Lebens nach seinem

Auftreten in den verschiedenen Erdperioden. Miinchen, 1845, 4to.

2942. Walker (F.) List of the Specimens of Hymenopterous Insects in the Collection of

the British Museum, part 1, Chalcidites. London, 1846, 12mo.
2676. Walpers (G. G.) Repertorium Botanices Systematicae, tom. 4 — 7- Lipsiae, 1844 — 8,
8vo.

2943. Weinmann (J. A.) Enumeratio Stirpium in agro Petropolitano sponte crescentium.

Petropoli, 1837, 8vo.

2944. White (Ad.) Entomological Notices. 1841—5, 8vo.

2945. List of Annulosa, principally Insects, found by H. H. Methuen, Esq.

during his Wanderings in S. Africa. 12mo.
2946. Wickstred (T.) Analysis of the Evidence in favour of the Constant Supply System,

with Remarks thereon. London, 1846, 8vo.
2284. Wight (R.) Icones Plantarum Indiae Orientahs, vol. 3. part 3. Madras, 1844,

4to.
2947. Spicilegium Neilgherrense ; or a Selection of Neilgherry Plants, vol. 1.

/*. 1846, 4to.
2948, Notes on Indian Botany. (From the Calc. Journ. Nat. Hist.) 8vo.

494 Catalogue of the Library of the Linnean Society.

2295. Yarrell (W.) Supplement to the History of British Birds. London, 1845, 8vo.

2949. Abhandlungen aus dem Gebiete der Naturwissenschaften ; herausgegeben von dem

Naturwissenschaftlichen Verein in Hamburg, band 1. Hamburg, 1846, 4to.
1597. Abhandlungen der Konigl. Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin aus den Jahren
1843—45. Berlin, 1845—7, 4to.

2698. Abhandlungen der Konigl. Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Gottingen, band 2 & 3.

Gottingen, 1845 — T, 4to.
1889. Abhandlungen der Mathematisch-physikalischen classe der Konigl. Baierischen Aka-
demie der Wissenschaften, band 4. abth. 2 & 3, und band 5. abth. 1. Miinchen,
1846—7, 4to.

2950. Academic des Sciences et Lettres de Montpellier: M^moires de la Section des

Sciences, ann^e 1847. Montpellier, 1847, 4to.

2951. Adresse a sa Saintete le Pape Pie 9, de la part de la Soci^t^ des Amis des Animaux,

etablie a Londres. London, 1846, 4to.

2952. Almanach p^ Ahret 1735 (containing the Manuscript Diary of Linnaeus for that

year).

2699. Almanach der Koniglichen bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften. Miinchen,

1845— 7, 8vo.

2700. Annales de la Soci^t^ Entomologique de France, 2eme Serie, tomes 3, 4 & 5. trim. 1 — 3.

Paris, 1845 — 7, 8vo.
2300. Annales de la Soci^t^ Linn^enne de Lyon. Lyon, 1845 — 6, 8vo.
1339. Annales des Sciences Naturelles, 3eme Serie, parties Zoologique et Botanique,

tomes 4—8. Paris, 1845—7, 8vo.

2701. Annales des Sciences Physiques et Naturelles publiees par la Soci^t^ Royale d' Agri-

culture, &c. de Lyon, tomes 7 — 9. Lyon, 1844 — 6, 4to.

2302. Annals of Natural History, nos. 101 — 136. London, 1845 — 75 8vo.
, 2nd Series, nos. 1 — 6. lb. 1848, 8vo.

301. Annals of the Lyceum of Natural History of New York, vol. 4. nos. 5 — 9. New
York, 1846—7, 8vo.

2303. Annuaires de 1' Academic Royale des Sciences et Belles-lettres de Bruxelles. Brux-

elles, 1845 — 7, 12mo.

2953. Annual Report (59th) of the Regents of the University of the State of New York.

Albany, 1846, 8vo.

1903. Annual Reports of the Royal Cornwall Polytechnic Society for 1844—47. Fal-
mouth, 8vo.

1939. Archives du Museum d'Histoire Naturelle, tome 4. livr. 1 & 2. Paris, 1845, 4to.

1906. Bericht iiber die Verhandlungen der Konigl. Preuss. Akademie der Wissenschaften
zu Berlin, Juli 1844 — Juni 1847. Berlin, 8vo.

2309. Boston Journal of Natural History, vol. 5. nos. 2 & 3. Boston, 1845 — 7) 8vo.

2310. Bulletins de 1' Academic Royale des Sciences et Belles-lettres de Bruxelles, tome 11.

partie 2, tomes 12 & 13, et tome 14. nos. 1 — 6. Bruxelles, 1844 — 1, 8vo.

Catalogue of the Library of the Linnean Society. 495

2703. Bulletin der Konigl. Akademie der Wissenschaften. Miinchen, 1844—6.

1602. Bulletin de la Societe Imperiale des Naturalistes de Moscou, tomes 2 & 3. Moscou,
1830—31, 8vo.

1602 a. • , tome 19. nos. 3 & 4, et tome 20. no. 1. Mos-
cou, 1846—7, 8vo.

2954. Bulletin des seances de la Societe Vaudoise des Sciences Naturelles, nos. 12 — 15.

1846—7, 8vo.

2704. Bulletin (3rd) of the Proceedings of the National Institute for the Promotion of

Science at Washington, D.C. Washington, 1842 — 5, 8vo.

2705. Calcutta Journal of Natural History, nos. 1—8, & 17—29. Calcutta, 1841—7, 8vo.
2707. Catalogue of the Fellows, Candidates and Licentiates of the Royal College of Phy-
sicians for 1845 — 7- London, 8vo.

.1908. Catalogue of the Library of the London Institution, vols. 2 &3. London, 1840 — 3,

8vo.
2321. Collectanea Meteorologica, sub auspiciis Societatis Scientiarum Danicae edita, fasc. 3.

Havniae, 1845, 4to.

2955. Comptes rendus de la Soci^td Linn^enne de Lyon, des annees 1839 — 42 et 1844,

Lyon, 8vo.
1914. Comptes rendus hebdomadaires des Seances de 1' Academic des Sciences, par MM.

les Secretaires perpetuels, tomes 20 — 25. Paris, 1845 — 8.
920. Journal of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, vol. 8. Philadelphia,

1839—42, 8vo.
, New Series, vol. 1. part 1. lb. 1847, 4to.

2956. Journal of the Geological Society of DubUn, vol. 3. part 1. nos. 1 — 4 ; part 2. nos. 1

& 2 ; and part 3. no. 2. 1844—6, 8vo.

2957. Journal of the Horticultural Society, vols. 1 & 2, and vol. 3. parts 1 & 2. London,

1846—7, 8vo.

2958. Journal of the Indian Archipelago and Eastern Asia, vol. 1, and vol. 2. nos. 1 & 2.

Singapore, 1847 — 8, 8vo.

2322. Journal of the Royal Agricultural Society of England, vols. 6 — 8. London, 1845 — 7>

8vo.
1921. Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, nos. 16 & 17- London, 1845 — 7> 8vo.

, vol. 10. lb. 1846—7, 8vo.

1924. Journal of the Royal Geographical Society of London, vols. 15 — 17- London, 1845

— 7j 8vo.

2959. Jubilaeum semisseculare Doctoris Med. et Phil. Gotthelf Fischer de Waldheim.

Mosquae, 1847, fol.

2323. Kongl. Danske Videnskabernes Selskabs AfhandUnger, deel 11 & 12. Kjobenhavn,

1845—6, 4to.
919. Kongl. Vetenskaps-Academiens Handlingar for 1843—5. Stockholm, 1844—6, 8vo.

VOL. XX. 3 T

496 Catalogue of the Library of the L'mnean Society.

919. Kongl. Vetenskaps-Academiens Arsberattelser for 1844 — 5. Stockholm, 1844 — 6, 8vo.

2960. List of the Members of the Athenaeum. London, 12mo.

2961. List of the Members of the Royal Society for 1842 — 5, 4to.

2962. List of the Society of Arts. London, 1845, 8vo.

2963. Medico-Chirurgical Transactions, vols. 29 & 30. London, 1846 — 7, 8vo.

2964. M^moires couronn^s par 1' Academic Royale des Sciences et Belles-lettres de Brux-

elles, tomes 1, 3, 5, 6, 8 — 19, & 21. Bruxelles, 1818—47, 4to.

1929. Memoires de 1' Academic Imperiale des Sciences de St. Petersbourg, Geme Serie,

Sciences Naturelles, tome 4. livr. 6, et tome 5. livr. 3 & 4. St. Petersboxirg,
1845—6, 4to.

1930. Memoires present^s k 1' Academic Imperiale des Sciences de St. Petersbourg par

divers Savans, tome 4. livr. 6, tome 5. livr. 1 — 6, et tome 6. livr. 1. St. Peters-
bourg, 1845 — 6, 4to.
620. Memoires de I'Academie Royale des Sciences de I'Instltut de France, tome 19.
Paris, 1845, 4to.

Memoires presentes par divers Savans a I'Academie Royale des Sciences de I'lnsti-

tut de France, tome 9. Paris, 1846, 4to.

1931. Memoires de la Societe de Physique et d'Histoire Naturelle de Geneve, tome 11.

parties 1 & 2. Geneve, 1846 — 8, 4to.
664. Memoirs of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences, New Series, vol. 2. Cam-
bridge, 1846, 4to.
440. Memoirs of the Literary and Philosophical Society of Manchester, 2nd Series, vol. 7-

parts 1 & 2. London, 1843 — 6, 8vo.
1344. Memoirs of the Royal Astronomical Society, vols. 15 & 16. London, 1846 — 7> 4to.
586. Memorie della Reale Accademia delle Scienze di Torino, torn. 39. Torino, 1836, 4to.

• Serie seconda, tom. 3 — 6. lb. 1841 — i.

2732. Monthly Journal of the Agricultural and Horticultural Society of India, vol. 3.
parts 3 & 4, vols. 4 & 5, and vol. 6. part 1. Calcutta, 1844 — 7> 8vo.

2965. Nachrichten von der Georg- Augusts Universitat und der Konigl. Gesellschaft der

Wissenschaften zu Gottingen, von 1845 — 7- Gottingen, 8vo.
2734. Naturalists' Pocket Almanack for 1846 and 1847- London, 12mo.
2334. Nieuwe Verhandelingen der Iste klasse van het Koninklijk-Nederlandsche Insti-

tuut van Wetenschappen, &c. te Amsterdam, deel 11 — 13. Amsterdam, 1845 — 8,

4to.

2966. Notices et extraits des Manuscrits de la Bibliotheque dite de Burgoyne, lere partie.

Bruxelles, 1829, 4to.

2967. Nouveaux Memoires de I'Academie Royale des Sciences et Belles-lettres de Bruxelles,

tomes 3, 6 & 7—20. Bruxelles, 1826—47, 4to.
1024. Nova Acta Physico-medica Academiae Caesareae Naturae Curiosorum, tom. 21.
Vratislaviae et Bonnae, 1845, 4to.

Catalogue of the Library of the Linnean Society. 497

2968. Ofversigt af Kong. Vetenskaps-Akademiens Forhandlingar. Arg. 1, 2, 3 & 4. nos.

1—6. Stockholm, 1845—7, 8vo.

2737. Pharmaceutical Journal and Transactions, edited by Jacob Bell, Esq., F.L.S,,

vols. 5 — 7- London, 1846 — 8, 8vo.
1026. Philosophical Magazine and Journal of Science, Zrd Series, vols. 27—32. London,

1845—48, 8vo.
438. Philosophical Transactions, part 2 for 1844, parts 1 & 2 for 1845, and parts 1—4
for 1846. London, 4to.

2738. Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, vol. 1. nos. 1 &3,

9—16, 20—25, and 30—33 ; vol. 2. nos. 2, 4—6, and 8 & 9 ; vol. 3. nos. 3—5,
and 10 & 11. Philadelphia, 1841—7, 8vo.

2969. Proceedings of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences, vol. 1. pp. 1—296.

Boston, 1846—8, 8vo.
2341. Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, nos. 32—39. 1845—7, 8vo.
2740. Proceedings of the Boston Society of Natural History, vol. 2. pp. 73—176. 1845

— 6, 8vo.

2970. Proceedings of the Entomological Society of London, nos. 1 — 9. London, 1841 — 5,

8vo.
1619. Proceedings of the Geological Society of London, nos. 101 — 4. 1844 — 45, 8vo.

2971. Proceedings of the Royal Astronomical Society, vol. 7- nos. 1 — 17. 1845 — 7j 8vo.
2345. Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy, nos. 48 — 61. 1844 — 7j 8vo.

1944. Proceedings of the Royal Society, nos. 60 — 66. London, 1844 — 6, 8vo.

1945. Proceedings of the Royal Society of Edinburgh, nos. 25 — 30. 8vo.

1947. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London, nos. 131 — 180. London, 1844 — 8,
8vo.

2972. Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society of London, nos. 1 — 13. London, 1845

—8, 8vo.
1949. Recueils des Actes des Seances publiques de P Academic Imperiale des Sciences de
St. Petersbourg, tenues en 1844 — 5. St. Petersbourg, 1845 — 6, 4to.

2742. Rendiconto delle adunanze e de'lavori dell' Accademia delle Scienze, nos. 31 — 33.

Napoli, 1847, 4to.

2743. Rendiconto delle sessiohi dell' Accademia delle Scienze dell' Istituto di Bologna dal

1841—5. Bologna, 8vo.

1117. Reports (25 — 27) of the Leeds Philosophical and Literary Society. Leeds, 1845 — 7)
8vo.

1951. Reports of the 15th and 16th Meetings of the British Association for the Advance-
ment of Science. London, 1846 — 7? 8vo.

2352. Reports of the Natural History Society of Northumberland, Durham and New-
castle-upon-Tyne for the years 1842, 1843 and 1844. Newcastle, 1845—6,
8vo.

2973. Reprint of the Report of the Trustees of the Massachusetts General Hospital ; with

3x2

498 Catalogue of the Library of the Linnean Society.

a History of the Ether Discovery, and Dr. Morton's Memoir to the French Aca-
demy; edited by R. H. Dana, Jun. 8vo.

2974. Rules and Regulations for the government of the Athenaeum. 1846, 12mo.

2975. Tijdschrift voor de Wis- en Natuurkundige Wetenschappen, Iste deel, afl. 1 — 3.

Amsterdam, 1847 — 8, 8vo.
585. Transactions of the American Philosophical Society, New Series, vol. 9. part 2, and

vol. 10. part 1. Philadelphia, 1845 — 7, 4to.
1960. Transactions of the Entomological Society of London, vol. 4. parts 2 — 5, and vol. 5.
parts 1 — 3. London, 1845 — 8, 8vo.
804. Transactions of the Geological Society of London, 2nd Series, vol. 7- parts 1, 2 &3.

London, 1845—6, 4to.
584. Transactions of the Royal Irish Academy, vol. 21. part 1. Dublin, 1846, 4to.
527. Transactions of the Royal Society of Edinburgh, vols. 1 — 4. Edinburgh, 1788 — 98,
4to.

, vol. 16 and vol. 17. parts 1 & 2. lb. 1845—7, 4to.

1964. Transactions of the Zoological Society of London, vol. 3. parts 4 & 5. London,
1846—8, 4to.

2976. Vestiges of the Natural History of Creation, 5th Edition. London, 1846, 12mo.
2977. , 6th Edition. lb. 1847, 12mo.

[ 499 ]

LIST OF DONORS

TO THE

LIBRARY OF THE LINNEAN SOCIETY,

With References to the Numbers affixed in the foregoing Catalogue to the Books presented '

by them respectively.

The Royal Society of London, 438, ] 944, 2900, 2961.
The Royal Society of Edinburgh, 527, 1945.
The Royal Irish Academy, 584, 2345.

The Imperial Academy of Sciences of St. Petersburg, 1929, 1930, 1949.
The Imperial Academy Naturae Curiosorum, 1024.
The Royal Academy of Sciences of Berlin, 1597, 1906.
The Royal Academy of Sciences of Brussels, 2303, 2310, 2964, 2966, 2967.
The Royal Academy of Sciences of Munich, 1889, 2699, 2703, 2917, 2941.
The Royal Academy of Sciences of Naples, 2742, 2822.
The Royal Academy of Sciences of Paris, 620, 1914.
The Royal Academy of Sciences of Stockholm, 919, 2772, 2968.
The Royal Academy of Sciences of Turin, 586.
The Academy of Sciences of Bologna, 2743.
The Academy of Sciences of Montpelier, 2950.
The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, 920, 2738.
The American Academy of Arts and Sciences, 664, 2969.
The Royal Institute of Sciences, Literature and Fine Arts at Amsterdam,
2334, 2940, 2975. ;

500 Donors to the Library of the Linnean Society.

The Royal Society of Sciences of Copenhagen, 2207, 2321, 2323.

The Royal Society of Sciences of Gottingen, 2698, 2965.

The National Institute for the Promotion of Science at Washington, D.C.,

2704.
The Lyceum of Natural History of New York, 2301.
The Royal Agricultural Society of England, 2322.
The Royal Agricultural Society of Lyons, 2701.
The American Philosophical Society, 585, 664, 2341.
The Society for the Encouragement of Arts, &c., 2962.
The Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland, 1921.
The Royal Astronomical Society of London, 1344, 2971.
The Animals' Friend Society, 2951.
The Boston Society of Natural History, 2309, 2740.
The Royal Cornwall Polytechnic Society, 1903.
The Entomological Society of France, 2700.
The Entomological Society of London, 1960, 2867, 2970.
The Royal Geographical Society of London, 1924.
The Geological Society of Dublin, 2956.
The Geological Society of London, 804, 1619, 2972.
The Horticultural Society of London, 2957.

The Imperial Society of Naturalists of Moscow, 1602 a, 2922, 2959.
The Linnean Society of Lyons, 2300, 2955. .
The Literary and Philosophical Society of Leeds, 1 1 17.
The Literary and Philosophical Society of Manchester, 440.
The Natural History Society of Geneva, 1931.
The Natural History Society of Hamburgh, 2949.
The Natural History Society of Mauritius, 2781.
The Natural History Society of Northumberland, 2362.
The Natural History Society of the Pays de Vaud, 2954.
The Natural History Society of Vienna, 2850, 285 1 .
The Royal Medical and Chirurgical Society of London, 2963.
The Zoological Society of London, 1947, 1964.

The Administration of the Museum of Natural History of Paris, 1939.
The Trustees of the British Museum, 2837, 2838, 2839.

Donors to the Library of the Linnean Society. 501

The Court of Directors of the Hon. East India Company, 2705, 2782, 2844,

2845, 2846.
The British Association for the Advancement of Science, 1951.
The Athenaeum Club, 2960, 2974.
The Berwickshire Naturalists' Club, 2789, 2790, 2806.
The Managers of the London Institution, 1908, 2847-
The Royal College of Physicians, 2707,
The Minister of Public Instruction in France, 2877-
The Editor of the Journal of the Indian Archipelago, 2958.
The Author of the Vestiges of the Natural History of Creation, 2976, 2977.

Arthur Adams, Esq. R.N. F.L.S. 2755.

Professor C. B. Adams, 2756.

D. T. Ansted, Esq. M.A. F.L.S. 2758, 2759, 2760, 2761, 2762, 2763.

Charles C. Babington, Esq. M.A. F.L.S. 2765.

T. W. Barlow, Esq. F.L.S. 2766.

M. F. M. Barn^oud, 2767-

Joseph Barratt, M.D. 2768.

Dr. Beck, 2953.

Jacob Bell, Esq. F.L.S. 2737-

M. Luigi Bellardi, 2769.

J. J. Bennett, Esq. Sec. L.S. 1602.

George Bentham, Esq. F.L.S. 1982.

Antonio Bertoloni, M.D. F.M.L.S. 1647, 2385.

Joseph Bertoloni, M.D. 2770, 2771.

Bartolomraeo Biasoletto, M.D. 2773, 2774.

Professor Bojer, 2775.

Charles Lucien Bonaparte, Prince of Canino, 2776, 2777, 2778, 2779.

Professor Botto, 2780.

T. H. Braim, Esq. 2782.

Thomas Brightwell, Esq. F.L.S. 2784.

James Brown, Esq. 2807-

Sir Harford J. J. Brydges, F.L.S. 2888.

Hermann Burmeister, M.D. 2407, 2785.

502 Donors to the Library of the Linnean Society.

George Busk, Esq. F.L.S. 2935.

Theodore Cantor, M.D. 2786, 2787.

Richard Chambers, Esq. F.L.S. 2926.

Edward Charlesworth, Esq. F.G.S. 2788.

Jonathan Couch, Esq. F.L.S. 2791.

A. G. Dahlbom, Ph.D. 2427.

J. D. Dana, Esq. 2792, 2793.

Charles G. B. Daubeny, M.D. F.L.S. 2794, 2795.

Professor Alph. DeCandoUe, F.M.L.S. 1687, 2796.

The late Baron Delessert, F.M.L.S. 2036.

The Right Hon. the Earl of Derby, K.G. 2836.

M. Charles Des Moulins, 2799, 2800, 2801, 2802.

L. W. Dillwyn, Esq. F.L.S. 2803.

Edward Doubleday, Esq. F.L.S., Jssist. Brit. Mus. 2854.

M. P. Duchartre, 2804.

J. Eisenberg, Esq. 2805.

George Engelman, Esq. 2811.

M. L. R. de Fellenberg, 2814, 2815.

F, E. L. de Fischer, M.D. F.M.L.S. 1718, 2764, 2816, 2943.
Gotthelf Fischer de Waldheim, M.D. F.M.L.S. 1061, 2783, 2813.
W. R. Fisher, Esq. F.L.S. 2849.

Asa Fitch, M.D. 2818.

W. H. Fitton, M.D. F.L.S. 2819, 2820, 2821.

T. I. M. Forster, M.B., F.L.S. 2823, 2824, 2825.

M. Charles Gaudichaud, F.M.L.S. 2827, 2828, 2829, 2830.

Professor Gen6, 2831.

Augustus A. Gould, M.D. 2833.

Asa Gray, M.D. F.M.L.S. 2834,

G. R. Gray, Esq. F.L.S. 2835.

The late William Griffith, Esq. F.L.S. 2840, 2841, 2842, 2843.
M. E. Gu^rin-M6neville, 2848.
J. Hamel, M.D. 2852, 2853.
Joseph Harrison, Esq. 1749.
Arthur Henfrey, Esq. F.L.S. 2856.

Donors to the Library of the Linnean Society. 503

Robert Heward, Esq. F.L.S. 2857, 2858.

R. B. Hinds, Esq. Surg. R.N. 2501.

J. Van der Hoeven, M.D. 1759.

John Hogg, Esq. F.L.S. 2859, 2860, 2861.

M. le Baron d'Hombres-Firmas, 2509, 2862, 2863, 2864, 2865.

J. D. Hooker, M.D. F.L.S. 25 1 0.

The Rev. F. W. Hope, F.L.S. 2921.

Leonard Horner, Esq. V.P.R.S. 2868.

The late Joseph Janson, Esq. F.L.S. 2416, 2878.

Edward Jenner, A.L.S. 2869.

E. F. Kelaart, M.D. F.L.S. 2871.
Richard Kippist, Libr.L.S. 2874, 2878 a.

F. T. Kiitzing, M.D. 2872.

Edwin Lankester, M.D. F.L.S. 2875, 2885.

Vicomte de Lapasse, 2876.

Joseph Leidy, M.D. 2879, 2880, 2881, 2882.

M. A. Le Jolis, 2883.

E. J. Lowe, Esq. 2886.

George Luxford, A.L.S. 2887.

M. Charles Martins, 2889.

C. F. Ph. von Martins, M.D. F.M.L.S. 2890, 2891, 2892.

John Miers, Esq. F.L.S. 2893.

J. H. Moris, M.D. 2174, 2780.

S. G. Morton, M.D. 2757, 2832, 2884, 2894, 2895, 2896, 2973.

George Munby, Esq. 2897.

Sir Roderick L Murchison, F.L.S. 2898.

Professor von Nordmann, 2899.

Professor Owen, F.L.S. 2607, 2901.

William Pamplin, A.L.S. 2314, 2676, 2918. ■

John Parkin, Esq. 2902.

Professor Pailatore, 2903, 2904, 2905, 2906, 2907, 2908.

Richard Parnell, M.D. 2909.

M. C. Passerini, 2910.

H. G. Potter, Esq. 2911. '

VOL. XX. 3 u

504 Donors to the Library of the Linnean Society.

Professor Prestandrea, 2912, 2913, 2914, 2915, 2916.

T. S. Ralph, A.L.S. 2870.

Lovell Reeve, Esq. F.L.S. 2510, 2628, 2826, 2866, 2919, 2920.

M. Achille Richard, F.M.L.S. 2923.

Sir James C. Ross, F.L.S. 2925.

J. W. Salter, A.L.S. 1561.

Dr. von Schlechtendal, 2927-

Sir Robert H. Schomburgk, 2928, 2929.

Dr. Sieveking, 2949.

Edward Solly, Esq. F.L.S. 2930, 2931, 2932.

G. B. Sowerby, Esq. F.L.S. 1319, 2655, 2933.

Mrs. C. E. Sowerby, 1864.

J. De C. Sowerby, Esq. F.L.S. 781, 1561.

William Spence, Esq. F.L.S. 2934.

J. F. Stephens, Esq. F.L.S. 1311.

D. H. Storer, M.D. 2936.

H. E. Strickland, Esq. M.A. 2937.

W. S. SuUivant, Esq. 2938.

Richard Taylor, Esq. Under-Sec. L.S. 1026, 2302.

Professor Tenore, 2939.

John Van Voorst, Esq. 2734.

Francis Walker, Esq. F.L.S. 2942.

Adam White, Esq. F.L.S. 2944, 2945.

Robert Wight, Esq. M.D- F.L.S. 2284, 2947, 2948.

William Yarrell, Esq. F.L.S. 2295.

[ 505 ]

DONATIONS

TO THE

MUSEUM OF THE LINNEAN SOCIETY,
Exclusive of Presents of single Specimens of Animals, Plants, and Minerals.

Continued from Page 540 of Vol. XIX. of the Society's Transactions.

Donations. Donors.

Specimens of 126 species of Emits and] ., , ,, T T^ r^T e

, . ,. nvT t^ , TTT 1 f Alexander MacLeay, Esq., F.L.S.

Seeds indigenous to New oouth Wales . J

A Collection of dried Plants from the neigh- 1 J. E. Biclieno, Esq., F.L.S., Colonial Se-
bourhood of Sydney, New South Wales . J cretary. Van Diemen's Land.

A small Collection of dried Plants from Mount 1 , , _ „ . ,

> Mr. J. Bonwick.
Wellington, Van Diemen s Land ... J

Specimens of the Fruit and Seeds of the Mele- ] ^^^ pharmaceutical Society, through Dr.
gueta Pepper {Amomum Melegueta, Ros- V . p t g

coe), from Demerara J

Dried Specimens of 430 species of Plants from ] „ ,. , „ . , ,

, „ , > The Ferdmandeum Society of Innsbruck,

the Tyrol J •'

Mr. W. Pamplin, A.L.S.

Sixty species of dried Plants from Port Ade-
laide, South Australia ; and a Specimen of
the Fruit of Centrolobium robustum. Mart.,
from Guiana

Specimens of an Aurantiaceous Fruit, and of ]

that of a species of Spondias, from the > Mr. John Duncan

Kingdom of Dahomy J

3 u 2

506

Donations to the Museum of the Linnean Society.

Donors.

Donations.

Specimens of 37 species of Musci, new to the"
Society's Herbarium ; collected by G. S.
Gough, Esq., F.L.S., on the Neelgherry
Mountains

G. S. Gough, Esq., F.L.S.

The Rev. William Hincks, F.L.S.

C. J. F. Bunbury, Esq., F.L.S.

-E. F. Kelaart, M.D,, F.L.S.

';}Maj

Dried Specimens of 114 species of New Hoi-'
land Plants, chiefly from the neighbour-
hood of Port Jackson ; together with the
Fruit of a species of Leq/this

Dried Specimens of Veronica verna and V. tri-
phyllos, Phleum Boehmeri, Calamagrostis
epigejos, Scleranthus perennis, Silene Otites
and conica, Delphinium Consolida, Limo-
sella aquatica, and Artemisia campestris,
from Suffolk .

A packet of Ceylon Plants, and dried Speci- '
mens of 70 species of Plants from the
South of Spain

Pods of the Port Royal Senna [Cassia obovata,
Coll.), from Jamaica

Fruits oi Eucalyptus macrocarpa. Hook., Bank-'
sia sphcBrocarpa, R. Br., B. cylindrosta-
chya, Lindl.?, Hakea cristata, R. Br., and
H. cyclocarpa, Lindl., from Swan River . .

Dried Specimens of 132 species of Plants from 1

the Caucasus, collected by Mr. Carl Witt- [-The Royal Botanic Society of London,
mann, of Odessa J

A Collection of British Rubi The Rev. A. Bloxam.

Dried Specimens of the Grasses of Britain . . Richard Parnell, M.D.

Specimens of the Honey Parrot, and of the old '
and young male and female of the Satin
Bower Bird {Ptilonorhynchus holosericeus,
Kuhl) V .". . ..

Specimens of about 40 species of Fruits and"
Seeds, collected in Mexico by Mr. C. Jur-
gensen ; and of 9 Fruits collected by Mr.
Gosse in Jamaica

or E. Sheppard, R.A., F.L.S.

Richard Kippist, Libr. h.'S.

Charles Stokes, Esq., F.L.S.

. The late Joseph Janson, Esq., F.L.S.

Donations to the Museum of the Linnean Society.

507

DONOKS.

Dr. S. G. Morton.
Hugh Low, Esq.

-The Ferdinandeum Society of Innsbruck.

J. S. Bowerbank, Esq., F.L.S.

Donations.

Casts of the Teeth of Dorudon serratus, Gibbes
Specimens of 50 species of New Zealand Plants
Flora Tyrolensis Exsiccata. Dried Specimens

of the Plants of the Tyrol. Cent. 5 — 11,

and part of Cent. 12 (nos. 401—1150) . .
Specimens of Draba aizoides, Lepidium Draba, '

and Brassica CAeirawMiw, from Glamorgan- I Matthew Moggridge, Esq.

shire

Specimens of the Stems of 5 species of Cactus, 1 tt i, p • t?
collected in Mexico by Mr. Bridges • • J

Specimens of the Fruits of Banksia ericifolia,
B. serrata, Xylomelum pyriforme, Hakea
gibbosa, H, dactyloides, Petrophila pulchella,
Melaleuca linearis, 2 species of Camarina,
&c., from the neighbourhood of Port Jack-
son

Specimens of 15 species oi Coleoptera, chiefly 1 Dr. Savage, through the Rev. F.W.Hope,
from Cape Palmas J M.A., F.L.S.

Thirteen species of Plants, collected in the"
Arctic Regions by Captain Sir Edward
Parry, R.N. ; and 70 species of Myrtacem \ The Lord Bishop of Norwich, Pres. L.S.
and Leguminosae, collected chiefly in New
South Wales by T. H. Braim, Esq. ... J

Five Bird Skins from New South Wales . . Charles Stokes, Esq., F.L.S.

A Collection of dried Plants and Fruits, formed
principally in the neighbourhood of Phila-
delphia by Dr. Gavin Watson ....

An extensive Collection of South American In- '

sects, formed by Captain P. P. King, R.N.,

F.R.S. & L.S., including those described

by Messrs. Curtis, Haliday and Walker in

vols. 17 — 19 of the Linnean Transactions . _
Specimens of the Snake-Nut of Guiana (OpAio-"

caryon, Endl.), of the Fruit of the Green-
heart {Nectandra Rhodiai), of Carapa Quia- }• Dr. Bascome.

nensis, Aubl., of the Tonga Bean {Dipteryx

odorata, Aubl.), and of the Letter-wood .

■ Drs. Watson and Morton.

. Captain P. P. King, R.N., F.L.S.

508

Donations to the Museum of the Linnean Society.

Donations.

Dried Specimens of Australianil/yrtoce<8,chiefly
collected by the late Mr. Allan Cunning-
ham, F.L.S., Colonial Botanist, New South
Wales

An extensive Collection of dried Plants, formed
by Joseph Milligan, Esq., in the neighbour-
hood of Port Macquarrie, Van Diemen's
Land

Donors.

■ Robert Reward, Esq., F.L.S.

J. E. Bicheno, Esq., F.L.S., Colonial Se-
cretary, Van Diemen's Land.

Dried Specimens of several species oiProteacece
and Epacrideae from Swan River, Van Die-
men's Land, all new to the Society's Col-
lection ; together with a Specimen of the
Fruit of Hymenaa verrucosa

Dried Specimens oi Leguminosce, Myrtacete and
ProteacecB, principally collected by Messrs.
Drummond and Gilbert in the neighbour-
hood of Swan River and King George's
Sound

C. M. Lemann, M.D., F.L.S.

■ W. W. Saunders, Esq., F.L.S.

Dried Specimens oi Uriodendron Tulipifera, L.,
and of several species of Oak, collected by
Mr. J. Clark at Cincinnati, Ohio . . .

Portrait of Linnaeus in his Lapland dress;
original Drawings of Orchideous Plants;
and coloured Plate of the (so-called) "Purse-
Mollusca" • • •

Portrait of Hugh Cuming, Esq., F.L.S. , . .

Edward Doubleday, Esq., F.L.S. (Brit.

Mus.)

Richard Chambers, Esq., F.L.S.

Messrs, Reeve, Benham and Reeve.

[ 509 ]

DIRECTIONS

FOR

PLACING THE PLATES

OF

THE TWENTIETH VOLUME.

Tab. 1 . Ovulum of Avicennia to face

page

Streptolirion volubile 92

Balanophora Burmannica . .

9.
10.
11.
12.
13.
14.
15.
16.

17.

18.

108

Balanophora affinis

Balanophora alveolata ....

6. Balanophora picta

7. Balanophora {Polyplethid) polyandra

8. Pheeocordylis areolata

Species of Lentinics 114

Cryptocoryne ciliata 276

Gamoplexis orobanchoides 296

Development of Meloe, &c 358

Ophiomeris Macahensis, &c 382

Jansonia formosa 386

Structure of Ascidia of Dischidia Rafflesiana 390

Impregnation of Dischidia Rafflesiana 396

510 Directions Jhr placing the Plates of the Twentieth Volume.

Tab. 19. Athalamia pinguis and Lemanea fluviatilis to face page 402

20. StructuTe of Melianthea 418

21. Anatomy of Pteronarcys, Sic 452

22. Species of Athyreus . 476

• 2.3. ]

> Structure of Triplosporite 484

END OF THE TWENTIETH VOLUME.

HuAcka^if-^

PRINTED BV RICHARD TAYLOR, RED LION COURT, FLEET STREET.

s' )>